Mercurial > hg > Aquinas
comparison summa/bilingual/FS_v.html @ 125:183bfdf5ca5c
catch up through FS_vi A108
| author | ht |
|---|---|
| date | Sat, 10 Sep 2022 10:03:58 +0000 |
| parents | |
| children |
comparison
equal
deleted
inserted
replaced
| 124:c4381ecdd053 | 125:183bfdf5ca5c |
|---|---|
| 1 | |
| 2 <html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xmlns:x="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> | |
| 3 <head> | |
| 4 <title>Bilingual Aquinas</title> | |
| 5 <style> | |
| 6 h2, h3, h4 {margin-bottom: 0px; clear: both} | |
| 7 .bilingual {clear: both; margin-top: .5em} | |
| 8 div.eng {width: 45%; float: left} | |
| 9 div.lat {width: 45%; float: right} | |
| 10 @page { size: A4 portrait; margin: 1cm; | |
| 11 orphans: 2; widows: 2; | |
| 12 } | |
| 13 @media print {div.div3 {page-break-before: always}} | |
| 14 </style> | |
| 15 </head> | |
| 16 <body style="font-family: Bitstream Vera Serif"><div id="FS.v" class="div2"> | |
| 17 | |
| 18 | |
| 19 <h2 id="FS.v-p0.1">TREATISE ON HABITS IN PARTICULAR (QQ[55]-89) GOOD HABITS, i.e. VIRTUES (QQ[55]-70)</h2><div class="toc"><a href="#FS_Q55">Q. 55. OF THE VIRTUES, AS TO THEIR ESSENCE (FOUR ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q56">Q. 56. OF THE SUBJECT OF VIRTUE (SIX ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q57">Q. 57. OF THE INTELLECTUAL VIRTUES (SIX ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q58">Q. 58. OF THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN MORAL AND INTELLECTUAL VIRTUES (FIVE ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q59">Q. 59. OF MORAL VIRTUE IN RELATION TO THE PASSIONS (FIVE ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q60">Q. 60. HOW THE MORAL VIRTUES DIFFER FROM ONE ANOTHER (FIVE ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q61">Q. 61. OF THE CARDINAL VIRTUES (FIVE ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q62">Q. 62. OF THE THEOLOGICAL VIRTUES (FOUR ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q63">Q. 63. OF THE CAUSE OF VIRTUES (FOUR ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q64">Q. 64. OF THE MEAN OF VIRTUE (FOUR ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q65">Q. 65. OF THE CONNECTION OF VIRTUES (FIVE ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q66">Q. 66. OF EQUALITY AMONG THE VIRTUES (SIX ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q67">Q. 67. OF THE DURATION OF VIRTUES AFTER THIS LIFE (SIX ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q68">Q. 68. OF THE GIFTS (EIGHT ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q69">Q. 69. OF THE BEATITUDES (FOUR ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q70">Q. 70. OF THE FRUITS OF THE HOLY GHOST (FOUR ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q71">Q. 71. EVIL HABITS, i.e. VICES AND SINS (QQ[71]-89)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q72">Q. 72. OF THE DISTINCTION OF SINS (NINE ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q73">Q. 73. OF THE COMPARISON OF ONE SIN WITH ANOTHER (TEN ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q74">Q. 74. OF THE SUBJECT OF SIN (TEN ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q75">Q. 75. OF THE CAUSES OF SIN, IN GENERAL (FOUR ARTICLES) </a><br/><a href="#FS_Q76">Q. 76. OF THE CAUSES OF SIN, IN PARTICULAR (FOUR ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q77">Q. 77. OF THE CAUSE OF SIN, ON THE PART OF THE SENSITIVE APPETITE (EIGHT ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q78">Q. 78. OF THAT CAUSE OF SIN WHICH IS MALICE (FOUR ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q79">Q. 79. OF THE EXTERNAL CAUSES OF SIN (FOUR ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q80">Q. 80. OF THE CAUSE OF SIN, AS REGARDS THE DEVIL (FOUR ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q81">Q. 81. OF THE CAUSE OF SIN, ON THE PART OF MAN (FIVE ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q82">Q. 82. OF ORIGINAL SIN, AS TO ITS ESSENCE (FOUR ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q83">Q. 83. OF THE SUBJECT OF ORIGINAL SIN (FOUR ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q84">Q. 84. OF THE CAUSE OF SIN, IN RESPECT OF ONE SIN BEING THE CAUSE OF ANOTHER (FOUR ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q85">Q. 85. OF THE EFFECTS OF SIN, AND, FIRST, OF THE CORRUPTION OF THE GOOD OF NATURE (SIX ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q86">Q. 86. OF THE STAIN OF SIN (TWO ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q87">Q. 87. OF THE DEBT OF PUNISHMENT (EIGHT ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q88">Q. 88. OF VENIAL AND MORTAL SIN (SIX ARTICLES)</a><br/><a href="#FS_Q89">Q. 89. OF VENIAL SIN IN ITSELF (SIX ARTICLES)</a><br/></div> | |
| 20 <div id="FS_Q55" class="div3"> | |
| 21 <h3 id="FS_Q55-p0.1">Q. 55. OF THE VIRTUES, AS TO THEIR ESSENCE (FOUR ARTICLES)</h3> | |
| 22 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 23 <p id="FS_Q55-p2"> We come now to the consideration of habits specifically. And since habits, as we have said ( | |
| 24 <a href="FS_iv.html#FS_Q54_A3" id="FS_Q55-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[54], A[3]</a>), are divided into good and bad, we must speak in the first place of good habits, which are virtues, and of other matters | |
| 25 connected with them, namely the Gifts, Beatitudes and Fruits; in the second place, of bad habits, namely of vices and sins. | |
| 26 Now five things must be considered about virtues: (1) the essence of virtue; (2) its subject; (3) the division | |
| 27 of virtue; (4) the cause of virtue; (5) certain properties of virtue. | |
| 28 </p><p id="FS_Q55-p3"> Under the first head, there are four points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q55-p4"><a href="#FS_Q55_A1"> (1) Whether human virtue is a habit?</a></p><p id="FS_Q55-p5"><a href="#FS_Q55_A2"> (2) Whether it is an operative habit?</a></p><p id="FS_Q55-p6"><a href="#FS_Q55_A3"> (3) Whether it is a good habit?</a></p><p id="FS_Q55-p7"><a href="#FS_Q55_A4"> (4) Of the definition of virtue.</a></p> | |
| 29 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 pr."><a name="35787" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35787] | |
| 30 Iª-IIae q. 55 pr.</span></a> Consequenter considerandum est de | |
| 31 habitibus in speciali. Et quia habitus, ut dictum est, | |
| 32 distinguuntur per bonum et malum, primo dicendum est de habitibus | |
| 33 bonis, qui sunt virtutes et alia eis adiuncta, scilicet dona, | |
| 34 beatitudines et fructus; secundo, de habitibus malis, scilicet de | |
| 35 vitiis et peccatis. Circa virtutes autem quinque consideranda sunt, | |
| 36 primo, de essentia virtutis; secundo, de subiecto eius; tertio, de | |
| 37 divisione virtutum; quarto, de causa virtutis; quinto, de quibusdam | |
| 38 proprietatibus virtutis. Circa primum quaeruntur quatuor. Primo, | |
| 39 utrum virtus humana sit habitus. Secundo, utrum sit habitus | |
| 40 operativus. Tertio, utrum sit habitus bonus. Quarto, de definitione | |
| 41 virtutis.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 42 <div id="FS_Q55_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q55_A1-p0.1">Q. 55. A. 1. Whether human virtue is a habit?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A1-p2"> | |
| 43 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that human virtue is not a habit: For virtue is "the limit of power" (De Coelo i, text. 116). But the limit | |
| 44 of anything is reducible to the genus of that of which it is the limit; as a point is reducible to the genus of line. Therefore | |
| 45 virtue is reducible to the genus of power, and not to the genus of habit. | |
| 46 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="35788" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35788] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 47 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtus humana non sit habitus. Virtus | |
| 48 enim est <i>ultimum potentiae</i>, ut dicitur in I de caelo. Sed | |
| 49 ultimum uniuscuiusque reducitur ad genus illud cuius est ultimum, | |
| 50 sicut punctum ad genus lineae. Ergo virtus reducitur ad genus | |
| 51 potentiae, et non ad genus habitus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A1-p3"> | |
| 52 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, Augustine says (De Lib. Arb. ii) [*Retract. ix; cf. De Lib. Arb. ii, 19] that "virtue is good use of free-will." | |
| 53 But use of free-will is an act. Therefore virtue is not a habit, but an act. | |
| 54 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="35789" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35789] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 55 Augustinus dicit, in II de libero Arbit., quod <i>virtus est bonus | |
| 56 usus liberi arbitrii</i>. Sed usus liberi arbitrii est actus. Ergo | |
| 57 virtus non est habitus, sed actus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A1-p4"> | |
| 58 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, we do not merit by our habits, but by our actions: otherwise a man would merit continually, even while asleep. But | |
| 59 we do merit by our virtues. Therefore virtues are not habits, but acts. | |
| 60 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="35790" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35790] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 61 habitibus non meremur, sed actibus, alioquin homo mereretur | |
| 62 continue, etiam dormiendo. Sed virtutibus meremur. Ergo virtutes | |
| 63 non sunt habitus, sed actus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A1-p5"> | |
| 64 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, Augustine says (De Moribus Eccl. xv) that "virtue is the order of love," and (QQ. lxxxiii, qu. 30) that "the ordering | |
| 65 which is called virtue consists in enjoying what we ought to enjoy, and using what we ought to use." Now order, or ordering, | |
| 66 denominates either an action or a relation. Therefore virtue is not a habit, but an action or a relation. | |
| 67 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 1 arg. 4"><a name="35791" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35791] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 1 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 68 Augustinus dicit, in libro de moribus Eccles., quod <i>virtus est | |
| 69 ordo amoris</i>. Et in libro octoginta trium quaest., dicit quod | |
| 70 <i>ordinatio quae virtus vocatur, est fruendis frui, et utendis | |
| 71 uti</i>. Ordo autem, seu ordinatio, nominat vel actum, vel | |
| 72 relationem. Ergo virtus non est habitus, sed actus vel relatio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A1-p6"> | |
| 73 <b>Objection 5:</b> Further, just as there are human virtues, so are there natural virtues. But natural virtues are not habits, but powers. Neither | |
| 74 therefore are human virtues habits. | |
| 75 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 1 arg. 5"><a name="35792" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35792] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 1 arg. 5</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 76 sicut inveniuntur virtutes humanae, ita et virtutes naturales. Sed | |
| 77 virtutes naturales non sunt habitus, sed potentiae quaedam. Ergo | |
| 78 etiam neque virtutes humanae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A1-p7"> | |
| 79 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Philosopher says (Categor. vi) that science and virtue are habits. | |
| 80 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 1 s. c."><a name="35793" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35793] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 81 est quod philosophus, in libro Praedicament., scientiam et virtutem | |
| 82 ponit esse habitus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q55_A1-p8"> | |
| 83 <b>I answer that,</b> Virtue denotes a certain perfection of a power. Now a thing's perfection is considered chiefly in regard to its end. But | |
| 84 the end of power is act. Wherefore power is said to be perfect, according as it is determinate to its act. | |
| 85 </p><p id="FS_Q55_A1-p9"> Now there are some powers which of themselves are determinate to their acts; for instance, the active natural powers. And | |
| 86 therefore these natural powers are in themselves called virtues. But the rational powers, which are proper to man, are not | |
| 87 determinate to one particular action, but are inclined indifferently to many: and they are determinate to acts by means of | |
| 88 habits, as is clear from what we have said above ( | |
| 89 <a href="FS_iv.html#FS_Q49_A4" id="FS_Q55_A1-p9.1" shape="rect">Q[49], A[4]</a> ). Therefore human virtues | |
| 90 are habits. | |
| 91 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 1 co."><a name="35794" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35794] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 92 dicendum quod virtus nominat quandam potentiae perfectionem. | |
| 93 Uniuscuiusque autem perfectio praecipue consideratur in ordine ad | |
| 94 suum finem. Finis autem potentiae actus est. Unde potentia dicitur | |
| 95 esse perfecta, secundum quod determinatur ad suum actum. Sunt autem | |
| 96 quaedam potentiae quae secundum seipsas sunt determinatae ad suos | |
| 97 actus; sicut potentiae naturales activae. Et ideo huiusmodi | |
| 98 potentiae naturales secundum seipsas dicuntur virtutes. Potentiae | |
| 99 autem rationales, quae sunt propriae hominis, non sunt determinatae | |
| 100 ad unum, sed se habent indeterminate ad multa, determinantur autem | |
| 101 ad actus per habitus, sicut ex supradictis patet. Et ideo virtutes | |
| 102 humanae habitus sunt.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A1-p10"> | |
| 103 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Sometimes we give the name of a virtue to that to which the virtue is directed, namely, either to its object, or to its act: | |
| 104 for instance, we give the name Faith, to that which we believe, or to the act of believing, as also to the habit by which | |
| 105 we believe. When therefore we say that "virtue is the limit of power," virtue is taken for the object of virtue. For the furthest | |
| 106 point to which a power can reach, is said to be its virtue; for instance, if a | |
| 107 man can carry a hundredweight and not more, his virtue [*In English we should say 'strength,' which is the original signification | |
| 108 of the Latin 'virtus': thus we speak of an engine being so many horse-power, to indicate its 'strength'] is put at a hundredweight, | |
| 109 and not at sixty. But the objection takes virtue as being essentially the limit of power. | |
| 110 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="35795" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35795] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 111 ergo dicendum quod quandoque virtus dicitur id ad quod est virtus, | |
| 112 scilicet vel obiectum virtutis, vel actus eius, sicut fides dicitur | |
| 113 quandoque id quod creditur, quandoque vero ipsum credere, quandoque | |
| 114 autem ipse habitus quo creditur. Unde quando dicitur quod virtus | |
| 115 est ultimum potentiae, sumitur virtus pro obiecto virtutis. Id enim | |
| 116 in quod ultimo potentia potest, est id ad quod dicitur virtus rei, | |
| 117 sicut si aliquis potest ferre centum libras et non plus, virtus | |
| 118 eius consideratur secundum centum libras, non autem secundum | |
| 119 sexaginta. Obiectio autem procedebat ac si essentialiter virtus | |
| 120 esset ultimum potentiae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A1-p11"> | |
| 121 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Good use of free-will is said to be a virtue, in the same sense as above (ad 1); that is to say, because it is that to which | |
| 122 virtue is directed as to its proper act. For the act of virtue is nothing else than the good use of free-will. | |
| 123 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="35796" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35796] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 124 dicendum quod bonus usus liberi arbitrii dicitur esse virtus, | |
| 125 secundum eandem rationem, quia scilicet est id ad quod ordinatur | |
| 126 virtus sicut ad proprium actum. Nihil est enim aliud actus virtutis | |
| 127 quam bonus usus liberi arbitrii.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A1-p12"> | |
| 128 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> We are said to merit by something in two ways. First, as by merit itself, just as we are said to run by running; and thus | |
| 129 we merit by acts. Secondly, we are said to merit by something as by the principle whereby we merit, as we are said to run | |
| 130 by the motive power; and thus are we said to merit by virtues and habits. | |
| 131 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="35797" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35797] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 132 dicendum quod aliquo dicimur mereri dupliciter. Uno modo, sicut | |
| 133 ipso merito, eo modo quo dicimur currere cursu, et hoc modo meremur | |
| 134 actibus. Alio modo dicimur mereri aliquo sicut principio merendi, | |
| 135 sicut dicimur currere potentia motiva, et sic dicimur mereri | |
| 136 virtutibus et habitibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A1-p13"> | |
| 137 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> When we say that virtue is the order or ordering of love, we refer to the end to which virtue is ordered: because in us love | |
| 138 is set in order by virtue. | |
| 139 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 1 ad 4"><a name="35798" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35798] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 1 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 140 dicendum quod virtus dicitur ordo vel ordinatio amoris, sicut id ad | |
| 141 quod est virtus, per virtutem enim ordinatur amor in nobis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A1-p14"> | |
| 142 <b>Reply to Objection 5:</b> Natural powers are of themselves determinate to one act: not so the rational powers. And so there is no comparison, as we | |
| 143 have said. | |
| 144 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 1 ad 5"><a name="35799" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35799] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 1 ad 5</span></a> Ad quintum | |
| 145 dicendum quod potentiae naturales sunt de se determinatae ad unum, | |
| 146 non autem potentiae rationales. Et ideo non est simile, ut dictum | |
| 147 est.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q55_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q55_A2-p0.1">Q. 55. A. 2. Whether human virtue is an operative habit?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A2-p2"> | |
| 148 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that it is not essential to human virtue to be an operative habit. For Tully says (Tuscul. iv) that as health | |
| 149 and beauty belong to the body, so virtue belongs to the soul. But health and beauty are not operative habits. Therefore neither | |
| 150 is virtue. | |
| 151 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="35800" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35800] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 152 sic proceditur. Videtur quod non sit de ratione virtutis humanae | |
| 153 quod sit habitus operativus. Dicit enim Tullius, in IV de Tuscul. | |
| 154 quaest., quod sicut est sanitas et pulchritudo corporis, ita est | |
| 155 virtus animae. Sed sanitas et pulchritudo non sunt habitus | |
| 156 operativi. Ergo neque etiam virtus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A2-p3"> | |
| 157 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, in natural things we find virtue not only in reference to act, but also in reference to being: as is clear from | |
| 158 the Philosopher (De Coelo i), since some have a virtue to be always, while some have a virtue to be not always, but at some | |
| 159 definite time. Now as natural virtue is in natural things, so is human virtue in rational beings. Therefore also human virtue | |
| 160 is referred not only to act, but also to being. | |
| 161 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="35801" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35801] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 162 in rebus naturalibus invenitur virtus non solum ad agere, sed etiam | |
| 163 ad esse, ut patet per philosophum, in I de caelo, quod quaedam | |
| 164 habent virtutem ut sint semper, quaedam vero non ad hoc quod sint | |
| 165 semper, sed aliquo tempore determinato. Sed sicut se habet virtus | |
| 166 naturalis in rebus naturalibus, ita se habet virtus humana in | |
| 167 rationalibus. Ergo etiam virtus humana non solum est ad agere, sed | |
| 168 etiam ad esse.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A2-p4"> | |
| 169 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the Philosopher says (Phys. vii, text. 17) that virtue "is the disposition of a perfect thing to that which is best." | |
| 170 Now the best thing to which man needs to be disposed by virtue is God Himself, as Augustine proves (De Moribus | |
| 171 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q55_A2-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Eccl.3" target="asv">Eccl. 3</a>, | |
| 172 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q55_A2-p4.2" href="./asv.html#Eccl.6" target="asv">6</a>, | |
| 173 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q55_A2-p4.3" href="./asv.html#Eccl.14" target="asv">14</a>) to Whom the soul is disposed by being made like to Him. Therefore it seems that virtue is a quality of the soul in reference | |
| 174 to God, likening it, as it were, to Him; and not in reference to operation. It is not, | |
| 175 therefore, an operative habit. | |
| 176 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="35802" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35802] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 177 philosophus dicit, in VII Physic., quod virtus est dispositio | |
| 178 perfecti ad optimum. Optimum autem ad quod hominem oportet disponi | |
| 179 per virtutem, est ipse Deus, ut probat Augustinus in libro II de | |
| 180 moribus Eccles.; ad quem disponitur anima per assimilationem ad | |
| 181 ipsum. Ergo videtur quod virtus dicatur qualitas quaedam animae in | |
| 182 ordine ad Deum, tanquam assimilativa ad ipsum, non autem in ordine | |
| 183 ad operationem. Non igitur est habitus operativus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A2-p5"> | |
| 184 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Philosopher (Ethic. ii, 6) says that "virtue of a thing is that which makes its work good." | |
| 185 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 2 s. c."><a name="35803" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35803] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 186 est quod philosophus dicit, in II Ethic., quod <i>virtus | |
| 187 uniuscuiusque rei est quae opus eius bonum reddit</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q55_A2-p6"> | |
| 188 <b>I answer that,</b> Virtue, from the very nature of the word, implies some perfection of power, as we have said above | |
| 189 <a href="#FS_Q55_A1" id="FS_Q55_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Wherefore, since power [*The one Latin word 'potentia' is rendered 'potentiality' in the first case, and 'power' in the | |
| 190 second] is of two kinds, namely, power in reference to being, and power in reference to act; the perfection of each of these | |
| 191 is called virtue. But power in reference to being is on the part of matter, which is | |
| 192 potential being, whereas power in reference to act, is on the part of the form, which is the principle of action, since everything | |
| 193 acts in so far as it is in act. | |
| 194 </p><p id="FS_Q55_A2-p7"> Now man is so constituted that the body holds the place of matter, the soul that of form. The body, indeed, man has in common | |
| 195 with other animals; and the same is to be said of the forces which are common to the soul and body: and only those forces | |
| 196 which are proper to the soul, namely, the rational forces, belong to man alone. And therefore, human virtue, of which we are | |
| 197 speaking now, cannot belong to the body, but belongs only to that which is proper to the soul. Wherefore human | |
| 198 virtue does not imply reference to being, but rather to act. Consequently it is essential to human virtue to be an operative | |
| 199 habit. | |
| 200 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 2 co."><a name="35804" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35804] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 201 dicendum quod virtus, ex ipsa ratione nominis, importat quandam | |
| 202 perfectionem potentiae, ut supra dictum est. Unde, cum duplex sit | |
| 203 potentia, scilicet potentia ad esse et potentia ad agere, utriusque | |
| 204 potentiae perfectio virtus vocatur. Sed potentia ad esse se tenet | |
| 205 ex parte materiae, quae est ens in potentia, potentia autem ad | |
| 206 agere se tenet ex parte formae, quae est principium agendi, eo quod | |
| 207 unumquodque agit inquantum est actu. In constitutione autem | |
| 208 hominis, corpus se habet sicut materia, anima vero sicut forma. Et | |
| 209 quantum quidem ad corpus, homo communicat cum aliis animalibus; et | |
| 210 similiter quantum ad vires quae sunt animae et corpori communes; | |
| 211 solae autem illae vires quae sunt propriae animae, scilicet | |
| 212 rationales, sunt hominis tantum. Et ideo virtus humana, de qua | |
| 213 loquimur, non potest pertinere ad corpus; sed pertinet tantum ad id | |
| 214 quod est proprium animae. Unde virtus humana non importat ordinem | |
| 215 ad esse, sed magis ad agere. Et ideo de ratione virtutis humanae | |
| 216 est quod sit habitus operativus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A2-p8"> | |
| 217 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Mode of action follows on the disposition of the agent: for such as a thing is, such is its act. And therefore, since virtue | |
| 218 is the principle of some kind of operation, there must needs pre-exist in the operator in respect of virtue some corresponding | |
| 219 disposition. Now virtue causes an ordered operation. Therefore virtue itself is an ordered disposition of the soul, in so | |
| 220 far as, to wit, the powers of the soul are in some way ordered to one another, | |
| 221 and to that which is outside. Hence virtue, inasmuch as it is a suitable disposition of the soul, is like health and beauty, | |
| 222 which are suitable dispositions of the body. But this does not hinder virtue from being a principle of operation. | |
| 223 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="35805" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35805] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 224 ergo dicendum quod modus actionis sequitur dispositionem agentis, | |
| 225 unumquodque enim quale est, talia operatur. Et ideo, cum virtus sit | |
| 226 principium aliqualis operationis, oportet quod in operante | |
| 227 praeexistat secundum virtutem aliqua conformis dispositio. Facit | |
| 228 autem virtus operationem ordinatam. Et ideo ipsa virtus est quaedam | |
| 229 dispositio ordinata in anima, secundum scilicet quod potentiae | |
| 230 animae ordinantur aliqualiter ad invicem, et ad id quod est extra. | |
| 231 Et ideo virtus, inquantum est conveniens dispositio animae, | |
| 232 assimilatur sanitati et pulchritudini, quae sunt debitae | |
| 233 dispositiones corporis. Sed per hoc non excluditur quin virtus | |
| 234 etiam sit operationis principium.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A2-p9"> | |
| 235 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Virtue which is referred to being is not proper to man; but only that virtue which is referred to works of reason, which | |
| 236 are proper to man. | |
| 237 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="35806" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35806] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 238 dicendum quod virtus quae est ad esse, non est propria hominis, sed | |
| 239 solum virtus quae est ad opera rationis, quae sunt propria | |
| 240 hominis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A2-p10"> | |
| 241 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> As God's substance is His act, the highest likeness of man to God is in respect of some operation. Wherefore, as we have | |
| 242 said above ( | |
| 243 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q3_A2" id="FS_Q55_A2-p10.1" shape="rect">Q[3], A[2]</a>), happiness or bliss by which man is made most perfectly conformed to God, and which is the end of human life, consists in | |
| 244 an operation. | |
| 245 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="35807" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35807] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 246 dicendum quod, cum Dei substantia sit eius actio, summa assimilatio | |
| 247 hominis ad Deum est secundum aliquam operationem. Unde, sicut supra | |
| 248 dictum est, felicitas sive beatitudo, per quam homo maxime Deo | |
| 249 conformatur, quae est finis humanae vitae, in operatione | |
| 250 consistit.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q55_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q55_A3-p0.1">Q. 55. A. 3. Whether human virtue is a good habit?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A3-p2"> | |
| 251 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that it is not essential to virtue that it should be a good habit. For sin is always taken in a bad sense. | |
| 252 But there is a virtue even of sin; according to | |
| 253 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q55_A3-p2.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.15.56" target="asv">1 Cor. 15:56</a>: "The virtue [Douay: 'strength'] of sin is the Law." Therefore virtue is not always a good habit. | |
| 254 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="35808" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35808] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 255 sic proceditur. Videtur quod non sit de ratione virtutis quod sit | |
| 256 habitus bonus. Peccatum enim in malo semper sumitur. Sed etiam | |
| 257 peccati est aliqua virtus; secundum illud I ad Cor. XV, <i>virtus | |
| 258 peccati lex</i>. Ergo virtus non semper est habitus bonus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A3-p3"> | |
| 259 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, Virtue corresponds to power. But power is not only referred to good, but also to evil: according to | |
| 260 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q55_A3-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Isa.5" target="asv">Is. 5</a>: "Woe to you that are mighty to drink wine, and stout men at drunkenness." Therefore virtue also is referred to good and | |
| 261 evil. | |
| 262 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="35809" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35809] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 263 virtus potentiae respondet. Sed potentia non solum se habet ad | |
| 264 bonum, sed etiam ad malum; secundum illud Isaiae V, <i>vae, qui | |
| 265 potentes estis ad bibendum vinum, et viri fortes ad miscendam | |
| 266 ebrietatem</i>. Ergo etiam virtus se habet et ad bonum et ad | |
| 267 malum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A3-p4"> | |
| 268 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, according to the Apostle ( | |
| 269 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q55_A3-p4.1" href="./asv.html#iiCor.12.9" target="asv">2 Cor. 12:9</a>): "Virtue [Douay: 'power'] is made perfect in infirmity." But infirmity is an evil. Therefore virtue is referred not only | |
| 270 to good, but also to evil. | |
| 271 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="35810" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35810] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 272 secundum apostolum, II ad Cor. XII, virtus in infirmitate | |
| 273 perficitur. Sed infirmitas est quoddam malum. Ergo virtus non solum | |
| 274 se habet ad bonum, sed etiam ad malum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A3-p5"> | |
| 275 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (De Moribus Eccl. vi): "No one can doubt that virtue makes the soul exceeding good": and the Philosopher says | |
| 276 (Ethic. ii, 6): "Virtue is that which makes its possessor good, and his work good likewise." | |
| 277 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 3 s. c."><a name="35811" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35811] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 278 est quod Augustinus dicit, in libro de moribus Eccles., <i>nemo | |
| 279 autem dubitaverit quod virtus animam facit optimam</i>. Et | |
| 280 philosophus dicit, in II Ethic., quod <i>virtus est quae bonum | |
| 281 facit habentem, et opus eius bonum reddit</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A3-p6"> | |
| 282 <b>I answer that,</b> As we have said above | |
| 283 <a href="#FS_Q55_A1" id="FS_Q55_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, virtue implies a perfection of power: wherefore the virtue of a thing is fixed by the limit of its power (De Coelo i). Now | |
| 284 the limit of any power must needs be good: for all evil implies defect; wherefore Dionysius says (Div. Hom. ii) that every | |
| 285 evil is a weakness. And for this reason the virtue of a thing must be regarded in reference to good. Therefore human virtue | |
| 286 which is an operative habit, is a | |
| 287 good habit, productive of good works. | |
| 288 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 3 co."><a name="35812" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35812] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 289 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, virtus importat perfectionem | |
| 290 potentiae, unde virtus cuiuslibet rei determinatur ad ultimum in | |
| 291 quod res potest, ut dicitur in I de caelo. Ultimum autem in quod | |
| 292 unaquaeque potentia potest, oportet quod sit bonum, nam omne malum | |
| 293 defectum quendam importat; unde Dionysius dicit, in IV cap. de Div. | |
| 294 Nom., quod omne malum est infirmum. Et propter hoc oportet quod | |
| 295 virtus cuiuslibet rei dicatur in ordine ad bonum. Unde virtus | |
| 296 humana, quae est habitus operativus, est bonus habitus, et boni | |
| 297 operativus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A3-p7"> | |
| 298 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Just as bad things are said metaphorically to be perfect, so are they said to be good: for we speak of a perfect thief or | |
| 299 robber; and of a good thief or robber, as the Philosopher explains (Metaph. v, text. 21). In this way therefore virtue is | |
| 300 applied to evil things: so that the "virtue" of sin is said to be law, in so far as occasionally sin is aggravated through | |
| 301 the law, so as to attain to the limit of its possibility. | |
| 302 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="35813" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35813] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 303 ergo dicendum quod sicut perfectum, ita et bonum dicitur | |
| 304 metaphorice in malis, dicitur enim et perfectus fur sive latro, et | |
| 305 bonus fur sive latro; ut patet per philosophum, in V Metaphys. | |
| 306 Secundum hoc ergo, etiam virtus metaphorice in malis dicitur. Et | |
| 307 sic virtus peccati dicitur lex, inquantum scilicet per legem | |
| 308 occasionaliter est peccatum augmentatum, et quasi ad maximum suum | |
| 309 posse pervenit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A3-p8"> | |
| 310 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The evil of drunkenness and excessive drink, consists in a falling away from the order of reason. Now it happens that, together | |
| 311 with this falling away from reason, some lower power is perfect in reference to that which belongs to its own kind, even in | |
| 312 direct opposition to reason, or with some falling away therefrom. But the perfection of that power, since it is compatible | |
| 313 with a falling away from reason, cannot be called a human virtue. | |
| 314 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="35814" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35814] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 315 dicendum quod malum ebrietatis et nimiae potationis, consistit in | |
| 316 defectu ordinis rationis. Contingit autem, cum defectu rationis, | |
| 317 esse aliquam potentiam inferiorem perfectam ad id quod est sui | |
| 318 generis, etiam cum repugnantia vel cum defectu rationis. Perfectio | |
| 319 autem talis potentiae, cum sit cum defectu rationis, non posset | |
| 320 dici virtus humana.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A3-p9"> | |
| 321 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Reason is shown to be so much the more perfect, according as it is able to overcome or endure more easily the weakness of | |
| 322 the body and of the lower powers. And therefore human virtue, which is attributed to reason, is said to be "made perfect in | |
| 323 infirmity," not of the reason indeed, but of the body and of the lower powers. | |
| 324 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="35815" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35815] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 325 dicendum quod tanto ratio perfectior esse ostenditur, quanto | |
| 326 infirmitates corporis et inferiorum partium magis potest vincere | |
| 327 seu tolerare. Et ideo virtus humana, quae rationi attribuitur, in | |
| 328 infirmitate perfici dicitur, non quidem rationis, sed in | |
| 329 infirmitate corporis et inferiorum partium.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q55_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q55_A4-p0.1">Q. 55. A. 4. Whether virtue is suitably defined?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A4-p2"> | |
| 330 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the definition, usually given, of virtue, is not suitable, to wit: "Virtue is a good quality of the mind, | |
| 331 by which we live righteously, of which no one can make bad use, which God works in us, without us." For virtue is man's goodness, | |
| 332 since virtue it is that makes its subject good. But goodness does not seem to be good, as neither is whiteness white. It is | |
| 333 therefore unsuitable to describe virtue as a "good quality." | |
| 334 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="35816" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35816] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 335 sic proceditur. Videtur quod non sit conveniens definitio virtutis | |
| 336 quae solet assignari, scilicet, virtus est bona qualitas mentis, | |
| 337 qua recte vivitur, qua nullus male utitur, quam Deus in nobis sine | |
| 338 nobis operatur. Virtus enim est bonitas hominis, ipsa enim est quae | |
| 339 bonum facit habentem. Sed bonitas non videtur esse bona, sicut nec | |
| 340 albedo est alba. Igitur inconvenienter dicitur quod virtus est bona | |
| 341 qualitas.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A4-p3"> | |
| 342 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, no difference is more common than its genus; since it is that which divides the genus. But good is more common than | |
| 343 quality, since it is convertible with being. Therefore "good" should not be put in the definition of virtue, as a difference | |
| 344 of quality. | |
| 345 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="35817" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35817] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 346 nulla differentia est communior suo genere, cum sit generis | |
| 347 divisiva. Sed bonum est communius quam qualitas, convertitur enim | |
| 348 cum ente. Ergo bonum non debet poni in definitione virtutis, ut | |
| 349 differentia qualitatis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A4-p4"> | |
| 350 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, as Augustine says (De Trin. xii, 3): "When we come across anything that is not common to us and the beasts of the | |
| 351 field, it is something appertaining to the mind." But there are virtues even of the irrational parts; as the Philosopher says | |
| 352 (Ethic. iii, 10). Every virtue, therefore, is not a good quality "of the mind." | |
| 353 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="35818" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35818] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 354 sicut Augustinus dicit, in XII de Trin., <i>ubi primo occurrit | |
| 355 aliquid quod non sit nobis pecoribusque commune, illud ad mentem | |
| 356 pertinet</i>. Sed quaedam virtutes sunt etiam irrationabilium | |
| 357 partium; ut philosophus dicit, in III Ethic. Non ergo omnis virtus | |
| 358 est bona qualitas mentis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A4-p5"> | |
| 359 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, righteousness seems to belong to justice; whence the righteous are called just. But justice is a species of virtue. | |
| 360 It is therefore unsuitable to put "righteous" in the definition of virtue, when we say that virtue is that "by which we live | |
| 361 righteously." | |
| 362 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 4 arg. 4"><a name="35819" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35819] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 4 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 363 rectitudo videtur ad iustitiam pertinere, unde idem dicuntur recti, | |
| 364 et iusti. Sed iustitia est species virtutis. Inconvenienter ergo | |
| 365 ponitur rectum in definitione virtutis, cum dicitur, qua recte | |
| 366 vivitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A4-p6"> | |
| 367 <b>Objection 5:</b> Further, whoever is proud of a thing, makes bad use of it. But many are proud of virtue, for Augustine says in his Rule, | |
| 368 that "pride lies in wait for good works in order to slay them." It is untrue, therefore, "that no one can make bad use of | |
| 369 virtue." | |
| 370 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 4 arg. 5"><a name="35820" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35820] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 4 arg. 5</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 371 quicumque superbit de aliquo, male utitur eo. Sed multi superbiunt | |
| 372 de virtute, dicit enim Augustinus, in regula, <i>quod superbia | |
| 373 etiam bonis operibus insidiatur, ut pereant</i>. Falsum est ergo | |
| 374 quod nemo virtute male utatur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A4-p7"> | |
| 375 <b>Objection 6:</b> Further, man is justified by virtue. But Augustine commenting on | |
| 376 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q55_A4-p7.1" href="./asv.html#John.15.11" target="asv"> Jn. 15:11</a>: "He shall do greater things than these," says [*Tract. xxvii in Joan.: Serm. xv de Verb. | |
| 377 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q55_A4-p7.2" href="./asv.html#Rev.11" target="asv">Ap. 11</a>]: "He who created thee without thee, will not justify thee without thee." It is therefore unsuitable to say that "God works | |
| 378 virtue in us, without us." | |
| 379 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 4 arg. 6"><a name="35821" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35821] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 4 arg. 6</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 380 homo per virtutem iustificatur. Sed Augustinus dicit, super illud | |
| 381 Ioan., <i>maiora horum faciet, qui creavit te sine te, non | |
| 382 iustificabit te sine te</i>. Inconvenienter ergo dicitur quod | |
| 383 virtutem Deus in nobis sine nobis operatur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A4-p8"> | |
| 384 <b>On the contrary,</b> We have the authority of Augustine from whose words this definition is gathered, and principally in De Libero Arbitrio ii, | |
| 385 19. | |
| 386 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 4 s. c."><a name="35822" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35822] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 387 est auctoritas Augustini, ex cuius verbis praedicta definitio | |
| 388 colligitur, et praecipue in II de libero arbitrio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q55_A4-p9"> | |
| 389 <b>I answer that,</b> This definition comprises perfectly the whole essential notion of virtue. For the perfect essential notion of anything is | |
| 390 gathered from all its causes. Now the above definition comprises all the causes of virtue. For the formal cause of virtue, | |
| 391 as of everything, is gathered from its genus and difference, when it is defined as "a good quality": for "quality" is the | |
| 392 genus of virtue, and the difference, "good." But the definition would be more suitable if for | |
| 393 "quality" we substitute "habit," which is the proximate genus. | |
| 394 </p><p id="FS_Q55_A4-p10"> Now virtue has no matter "out of which" it is formed, as neither has any other accident; but it has matter "about which" | |
| 395 it is concerned, and matter "in which" it exits, namely, the subject. The matter about which virtue is concerned is its object, | |
| 396 and this could not be included in the above definition, because the object fixes the virtue to a certain species, and here | |
| 397 we are giving the definition of virtue in general. And so for material cause we have the subject, which is | |
| 398 mentioned when we say that virtue is a good quality "of the mind." | |
| 399 </p><p id="FS_Q55_A4-p11"> The end of virtue, since it is an operative habit, is operation. But it must be observed that some operative habits are always | |
| 400 referred to evil, as vicious habits: others are sometimes referred to good, sometimes to evil; for instance, opinion is referred | |
| 401 both to the true and to the untrue: whereas virtue is a habit which is always referred to good: and so the distinction of | |
| 402 virtue from those habits which are always referred to evil, is expressed in the words "by which we live | |
| 403 righteously": and its distinction from those habits which are sometimes directed unto good, sometimes unto evil, in the words, | |
| 404 "of which no one makes bad use." | |
| 405 </p><p id="FS_Q55_A4-p12"> Lastly, God is the efficient cause of infused virtue, to which this definition applies; and this is expressed in the words | |
| 406 "which God works in us without us." If we omit this phrase, the remainder of the definition will apply to all virtues in general, | |
| 407 whether acquired or infused. | |
| 408 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 4 co."><a name="35823" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35823] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 409 dicendum quod ista definitio perfecte complectitur totam rationem | |
| 410 virtutis. Perfecta enim ratio uniuscuiusque rei colligitur ex | |
| 411 omnibus causis eius. Comprehendit autem praedicta definitio omnes | |
| 412 causas virtutis. Causa namque formalis virtutis, sicut et | |
| 413 cuiuslibet rei, accipitur ex eius genere et differentia, cum | |
| 414 dicitur qualitas bona, genus enim virtutis qualitas est, | |
| 415 differentia autem bonum. Esset tamen convenientior definitio, si | |
| 416 loco qualitatis habitus poneretur, qui est genus propinquum. Virtus | |
| 417 autem non habet materiam ex qua, sicut nec alia accidentia, sed | |
| 418 habet materiam circa quam; et materiam in qua, scilicet subiectum. | |
| 419 Materia autem circa quam est obiectum virtutis; quod non potuit in | |
| 420 praedicta definitione poni, eo quod per obiectum determinatur | |
| 421 virtus ad speciem; hic autem assignatur definitio virtutis in | |
| 422 communi. Unde ponitur subiectum loco causae materialis, cum dicitur | |
| 423 quod est bona qualitas mentis. Finis autem virtutis, cum sit | |
| 424 habitus operativus, est ipsa operatio. Sed notandum quod habituum | |
| 425 operativorum aliqui sunt semper ad malum, sicut habitus vitiosi; | |
| 426 aliqui vero quandoque ad bonum, et quandoque ad malum, sicut opinio | |
| 427 se habet ad verum et ad falsum; virtus autem est habitus semper se | |
| 428 habens ad bonum. Et ideo, ut discernatur virtus ab his quae semper | |
| 429 se habent ad malum, dicitur, qua recte vivitur, ut autem | |
| 430 discernatur ab his quae se habent quandoque ad bonum, quandoque ad | |
| 431 malum, dicitur, qua nullus male utitur. Causa autem efficiens | |
| 432 virtutis infusae, de qua definitio datur, Deus est. Propter quod | |
| 433 dicitur, quam Deus in nobis sine nobis operatur. Quae quidem | |
| 434 particula si auferatur, reliquum definitionis erit commune omnibus | |
| 435 virtutibus, et acquisitis et infusis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A4-p13"> | |
| 436 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> That which is first seized by the intellect is being: wherefore everything that we apprehend we consider as being, and consequently | |
| 437 as gone, and as good, which are convertible with being. Wherefore we say that essence is being and is one and is good; and | |
| 438 that oneness is being and one and good: and in like manner goodness. But this is not the case with specific forms, as whiteness | |
| 439 and health; for everything that we apprehend, is not apprehended with | |
| 440 the notion of white and healthy. We must, however, observe that, as accidents and non-subsistent forms are called beings, | |
| 441 not as if they themselves had being, but because things are by them; so also are they called good or one, not by some distinct | |
| 442 goodness or oneness, but because by them something is good or one. So also is virtue called good, because by it something | |
| 443 is good. | |
| 444 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="35824" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35824] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 445 ergo dicendum quod id quod primo cadit in intellectu, est ens, unde | |
| 446 unicuique apprehenso a nobis attribuimus quod sit ens; et per | |
| 447 consequens quod sit unum et bonum, quae convertuntur cum ente. Unde | |
| 448 dicimus quod essentia est ens et una et bona; et quod unitas est | |
| 449 ens et una et bona; et similiter de bonitate. Non autem hoc habet | |
| 450 locum in specialibus formis, sicut est albedo et sanitas, non enim | |
| 451 omne quod apprehendimus, sub ratione albi et sani apprehendimus. | |
| 452 Sed tamen considerandum quod sicut accidentia et formae non | |
| 453 subsistentes dicuntur entia, non quia ipsa habeant esse, sed quia | |
| 454 eis aliquid est; ita etiam dicuntur bona vel una, non quidem aliqua | |
| 455 alia bonitate vel unitate, sed quia eis est aliquid bonum vel unum. | |
| 456 Sic igitur et virtus dicitur bona, quia ea aliquid est bonum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A4-p14"> | |
| 457 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Good, which is put in the definition of virtue, is not good in general which is convertible with being, and which extends | |
| 458 further than quality, but the good as fixed by reason, with regard to which Dionysius says (Div. Nom. iv) "that the good of | |
| 459 the soul is to be in accord with reason." | |
| 460 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="35825" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35825] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 461 dicendum quod bonum quod ponitur in definitione virtutis, non est | |
| 462 bonum commune, quod convertitur cum ente, et est in plus quam | |
| 463 qualitas, sed est bonum rationis, secundum quod Dionysius dicit, in | |
| 464 IV cap. de Div. Nom., <i>quod bonum animae est secundum rationem | |
| 465 esse</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A4-p15"> | |
| 466 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Virtue cannot be in the irrational part of the soul, except in so far as this participates in the reason (Ethic. i, 13). | |
| 467 And therefore reason, or the mind, is the proper subject of virtue. | |
| 468 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="35826" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35826] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 469 dicendum quod virtus non potest esse in irrationali parte animae, | |
| 470 nisi inquantum participat rationem, ut dicitur in I Ethic. Et ideo | |
| 471 ratio, sive mens, est proprium subiectum virtutis humanae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A4-p16"> | |
| 472 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Justice has a righteousness of its own by which it puts those outward things right which come into human use, and are the | |
| 473 proper matter of justice, as we shall show further on (Q[60], A[2]; | |
| 474 <a href="SS_ii.html#SS_Q58_A8" id="FS_Q55_A4-p16.1" shape="rect">SS, Q[58], A[8]</a>). But the righteousness which denotes order to a due end and to the Divine law, which is the rule of the human will, as stated | |
| 475 above (Q[19], A[4]), is common to all virtues. | |
| 476 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 4 ad 4"><a name="35827" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35827] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 4 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 477 dicendum quod iustitiae est propria rectitudo quae constituitur | |
| 478 circa res exteriores quae in usum hominis veniunt, quae sunt | |
| 479 propria materia iustitiae, ut infra patebit. Sed rectitudo quae | |
| 480 importat ordinem ad finem debitum et ad legem divinam, quae est | |
| 481 regula voluntatis humanae, ut supra dictum est, communis est omni | |
| 482 virtuti.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A4-p17"> | |
| 483 <b>Reply to Objection 5:</b> One can make bad use of a virtue objectively, for instance by having evil thoughts about a virtue, e.g. by hating it, or | |
| 484 by being proud of it: but one cannot make bad use of virtue as principle of action, so that an act of virtue be evil. | |
| 485 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 4 ad 5"><a name="35828" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35828] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 4 ad 5</span></a> Ad quintum | |
| 486 dicendum quod virtute potest aliquis male uti tanquam obiecto, puta | |
| 487 cum male sentit de virtute, cum odit eam, vel superbit de ea, non | |
| 488 autem tanquam principio usus, ita scilicet quod malus sit actus | |
| 489 virtutis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q55_A4-p18"> | |
| 490 <b>Reply to Objection 6:</b> Infused virtue is caused in us by God without any action on our part, but not without our consent. This is the sense of the | |
| 491 words, "which God works in us without us." As to those things which are done by us, God causes them in us, yet not without | |
| 492 action on our part, for He works in every will and in every nature. | |
| 493 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 55 a. 4 ad 6"><a name="35829" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35829] Iª-IIae q. 55 a. 4 ad 6</span></a> Ad sextum | |
| 494 dicendum quod virtus infusa causatur in nobis a Deo sine nobis | |
| 495 agentibus, non tamen sine nobis consentientibus. Et sic est | |
| 496 intelligendum quod dicitur, quam Deus in nobis sine nobis operatur. | |
| 497 Quae vero per nos aguntur, Deus in nobis causat non sine nobis | |
| 498 agentibus, ipse enim operatur in omni voluntate et natura.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 499 <div id="FS_Q56" class="div3"> | |
| 500 <h3 id="FS_Q56-p0.1">Q. 56. OF THE SUBJECT OF VIRTUE (SIX ARTICLES)</h3> | |
| 501 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 502 <p id="FS_Q56-p2"> We now have to consider the subject of virtue, about which there are six points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q56-p3"><a href="#FS_Q56_A1"> (1) Whether the subject of virtue is a power of the soul?</a></p><p id="FS_Q56-p4"><a href="#FS_Q56_A2"> (2) Whether one virtue can be in several powers?</a></p><p id="FS_Q56-p5"><a href="#FS_Q56_A3"> (3) Whether the intellect can be the subject of virtue?</a></p><p id="FS_Q56-p6"><a href="#FS_Q56_A4"> (4) Whether the irascible and concupiscible faculties can be the subject of virtue?</a></p><p id="FS_Q56-p7"><a href="#FS_Q56_A5"> (5) Whether the sensitive powers of apprehension can be the subject of virtue?</a></p><p id="FS_Q56-p8"><a href="#FS_Q56_A6"> (6) Whether the will can be the subject of virtue?</a></p> | |
| 503 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 pr."><a name="35830" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35830] | |
| 504 Iª-IIae q. 56 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de | |
| 505 subiecto virtutis. Et circa hoc quaeruntur sex. Primo, utrum virtus | |
| 506 sit in potentia animae sicut in subiecto. Secundo, utrum una virtus | |
| 507 possit esse in pluribus potentiis. Tertio, utrum intellectus possit | |
| 508 esse subiectum virtutis. Quarto, utrum irascibilis et | |
| 509 concupiscibilis. Quinto, utrum vires apprehensivae sensitivae. | |
| 510 Sexto, utrum voluntas.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 511 <div id="FS_Q56_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q56_A1-p0.1">Q. 56. A. 1. Whether the subject of virtue is a power of the soul?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A1-p2"> | |
| 512 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the subject of virtue is not a power of the soul. For Augustine says (De Lib. Arb. ii, 19) that "virtue | |
| 513 is that by which we live righteously." But we live by the essence of the soul, and not by a power of the soul. Therefore virtue | |
| 514 is not a power, but in the essence of the soul. | |
| 515 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="35831" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35831] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 516 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtus non sit in potentia animae | |
| 517 sicut in subiecto. Dicit enim Augustinus, in II de Lib. Arbit., | |
| 518 quod virtus est qua recte vivitur. Vivere autem non est per | |
| 519 potentiam animae, sed per eius essentiam. Ergo virtus non est in | |
| 520 potentia animae, sed in eius essentia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A1-p3"> | |
| 521 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the Philosopher says (Ethic. ii, 6) that "virtue is that which makes its possessor good, and his work good likewise." | |
| 522 But as work is set up by power, so he that has a virtue is set up by the essence of the soul. Therefore virtue does not belong | |
| 523 to the power, any more than to the essence of the soul. | |
| 524 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="35832" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35832] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 525 philosophus dicit, in II Ethic., <i>virtus est quae bonum facit | |
| 526 habentem, et opus eius bonum reddit</i>. Sed sicut opus | |
| 527 constituitur per potentiam, ita habens virtutem constituitur per | |
| 528 essentiam animae. Ergo virtus non magis pertinet ad potentiam | |
| 529 animae, quam ad eius essentiam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A1-p4"> | |
| 530 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, power is in the second species of quality. But virtue is a quality, as we have said above ( | |
| 531 <a href="#FS_Q55_A4" id="FS_Q56_A1-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[55], A[4]</a>): and quality is not the subject of quality. Therefore a power of the soul is not the subject of virtue. | |
| 532 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="35833" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35833] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 533 potentia est in secunda specie qualitatis. Virtus autem est quaedam | |
| 534 qualitas, ut supra dictum est. Qualitatis autem non est qualitas. | |
| 535 Ergo virtus non est in potentia animae sicut in subiecto.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A1-p5"> | |
| 536 <b>On the contrary,</b> "Virtue is the limit of power" (De Coelo ii). But the limit is in that of which it is the limit. Therefore virtue is in a | |
| 537 power of the soul. | |
| 538 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 1 s. c."><a name="35834" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35834] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 539 virtus est ultimum potentiae, ut dicitur in I de caelo. Sed ultimum | |
| 540 est in eo cuius est ultimum. Ergo virtus est in potentia | |
| 541 animae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A1-p6"> | |
| 542 <b>I answer that,</b> It can be proved in three ways that virtue belongs to a power of the soul. First, from the notion of the very essence of | |
| 543 virtue, which implies perfection of a power; for perfection is in that which it perfects. Secondly, from the fact that virtue | |
| 544 is an operative habit, as we have said above ( | |
| 545 <a href="#FS_Q55_A2" id="FS_Q56_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[55], A[2]</a>): for all operation proceeds from the soul through a power. Thirdly, from the fact that virtue disposes to that which is | |
| 546 best: for | |
| 547 the best is the end, which is either a thing's operation, or something acquired by an operation proceeding from the thing's | |
| 548 power. Therefore a power of the soul is the subject of virtue. | |
| 549 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 1 co."><a name="35835" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35835] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 550 dicendum quod virtutem pertinere ad potentiam animae, ex tribus | |
| 551 potest esse manifestum. Primo quidem, ex ipsa ratione virtutis, | |
| 552 quae importat perfectionem potentiae, perfectio autem est in eo | |
| 553 cuius est perfectio. Secundo, ex hoc quod est habitus operativus, | |
| 554 ut supra dictum est, omnis autem operatio est ab anima per aliquam | |
| 555 potentiam. Tertio, ex hoc quod disponit ad optimum, optimum autem | |
| 556 est finis, qui vel est operatio rei, vel aliquid consecutum per | |
| 557 operationem a potentia egredientem. Unde virtus humana est in | |
| 558 potentia animae sicut in subiecto.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A1-p7"> | |
| 559 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> "To live" may be taken in two ways. Sometimes it is taken for the very existence of the living thing: in this way it belongs | |
| 560 to the essence of the soul, which is the principle of existence in the living thing. But sometimes "to live" is taken for | |
| 561 the operation of the living thing: in this sense, by virtue we live righteously, inasmuch as by virtue we perform righteous | |
| 562 actions. | |
| 563 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="35836" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35836] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 564 ergo dicendum quod vivere dupliciter sumitur. Quandoque enim | |
| 565 dicitur vivere ipsum esse viventis, et sic pertinet ad essentiam | |
| 566 animae, quae est viventi essendi principium. Alio modo vivere | |
| 567 dicitur operatio viventis, et sic virtute recte vivitur, inquantum | |
| 568 per eam aliquis recte operatur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A1-p8"> | |
| 569 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Good is either the end, or something referred to the end. And therefore, since the good of the worker consists in the work, | |
| 570 this fact also, that virtue makes the worker good, is referred to the work, and consequently, to the power. | |
| 571 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="35837" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35837] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 572 dicendum quod bonum vel est finis, vel in ordine ad finem dicitur. | |
| 573 Et ideo, cum bonum operantis consistat in operatione, hoc etiam | |
| 574 ipsum quod virtus facit operantem bonum, refertur ad operationem, | |
| 575 et per consequens ad potentiam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A1-p9"> | |
| 576 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> One accident is said to be the subject of another, not as though one accident could uphold another; but because one accident | |
| 577 inheres to substance by means of another, as color to the body by means of the surface; so that surface is said to be the | |
| 578 subject of color. In this way a power of the soul is said to be the subject of virtue. | |
| 579 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="35838" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35838] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 580 dicendum quod unum accidens dicitur esse in alio sicut in subiecto, | |
| 581 non quia accidens per seipsum possit sustentare aliud accidens, sed | |
| 582 quia unum accidens inhaeret substantiae mediante alio accidente, ut | |
| 583 color corpori mediante superficie; unde superficies dicitur esse | |
| 584 subiectum coloris. Et eo modo potentia animae dicitur esse | |
| 585 subiectum virtutis.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q56_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q56_A2-p0.1">Q. 56. A. 2. Whether one virtue can be in several powers?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A2-p2"> | |
| 586 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that one virtue can be in several powers. For habits are known by their acts. But one act proceeds in various | |
| 587 way from several powers: thus walking proceeds from the reason as directing, from the will as moving, and from the motive | |
| 588 power as executing. Therefore also one habit can be in several powers. | |
| 589 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="35839" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35839] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 590 sic proceditur. Videtur quod una virtus possit esse in duabus | |
| 591 potentiis. Habitus enim cognoscuntur per actus. Sed unus actus | |
| 592 progreditur diversimode a diversis potentiis, sicut ambulatio | |
| 593 procedit a ratione ut a dirigente, a voluntate sicut a movente, et | |
| 594 a potentia motiva sicut ab exequente. Ergo etiam unus habitus | |
| 595 virtutis potest esse in pluribus potentiis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A2-p3"> | |
| 596 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the Philosopher says (Ethic. ii, 4) that three things are required for virtue, namely: "to know, to will, and to | |
| 597 work steadfastly." But "to know" belongs to the intellect, and "to will" belongs to the will. Therefore virtue can be in several | |
| 598 powers. | |
| 599 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="35840" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35840] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 600 philosophus dicit, in II Ethic., quod ad virtutem tria requiruntur, | |
| 601 scilicet scire, velle et immobiliter operari. Sed scire pertinet ad | |
| 602 intellectum, velle ad voluntatem. Ergo virtus potest esse in | |
| 603 pluribus potentiis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A2-p4"> | |
| 604 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, prudence is in the reason since it is "the right reason of things to be done" (Ethic. vi, 5). And it is also in | |
| 605 the will: for it cannot exist together with a perverse will (Ethic. vi, 12). Therefore one virtue can be in two powers. | |
| 606 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="35841" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35841] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 607 prudentia est in ratione, cum sit recta ratio agibilium, ut dicitur | |
| 608 in VI Ethic. Est etiam in voluntate, quia non potest esse cum | |
| 609 voluntate perversa, ut in eodem libro dicitur. Ergo una virtus | |
| 610 potest esse in duabus potentiis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A2-p5"> | |
| 611 <b>On the contrary,</b> The subject of virtue is a power of the soul. But the same accident cannot be in several subjects. Therefore one virtue cannot | |
| 612 be in several powers of the soul. | |
| 613 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 2 s. c."><a name="35842" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35842] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 614 virtus est in potentia animae sicut in subiecto. Sed idem accidens | |
| 615 non potest esse in pluribus subiectis. Ergo una virtus non potest | |
| 616 esse in pluribus potentiis animae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A2-p6"> | |
| 617 <b>I answer that,</b> It happens in two ways that one thing is subjected in two. First, so that it is in both on an equal footing. In this way | |
| 618 it is impossible for one virtue to be in two powers: since diversity of powers follows the generic conditions of the objects, | |
| 619 while diversity of habits follows the specific conditions thereof: and so wherever there is diversity of powers, there is | |
| 620 diversity of habits; but not vice versa. In another way one thing can be subjected in two or | |
| 621 more, not on an equal footing, but in a certain order. And thus one virtue can belong to several powers, so that it is in | |
| 622 one chiefly, while it extends to others by a kind of diffusion, or by way of a disposition, in so far as one power is moved | |
| 623 by another, and one power receives from another. | |
| 624 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 2 co."><a name="35843" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35843] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 625 dicendum quod aliquid esse in duobus, contingit dupliciter. Uno | |
| 626 modo, sic quod ex aequo sit in utroque. Et sic impossibile est unam | |
| 627 virtutem esse in duabus potentiis, quia diversitas potentiarum | |
| 628 attenditur secundum generales conditiones obiectorum, diversitas | |
| 629 autem habituum secundum speciales; unde ubicumque est diversitas | |
| 630 potentiarum, est diversitas habituum, sed non convertitur. Alio | |
| 631 modo potest esse aliquid in duobus vel pluribus, non ex aequo, sed | |
| 632 ordine quodam. Et sic una virtus pertinere potest ad plures | |
| 633 potentias; ita quod in una sit principaliter, et se extendat ad | |
| 634 alias per modum diffusionis, vel per modum dispositionis; secundum | |
| 635 quod una potentia movetur ab alia, et secundum quod una potentia | |
| 636 accipit ab alia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A2-p7"> | |
| 637 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> One act cannot belong to several powers equally, and in the same degree; but only from different points of view, and in various | |
| 638 degrees. | |
| 639 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="35844" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35844] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 640 ergo dicendum quod idem actus non potest aequaliter, et eodem | |
| 641 ordine, pertinere ad diversas potentias, sed secundum diversas | |
| 642 rationes, et diverso ordine.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A2-p8"> | |
| 643 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> "To know" is a condition required for moral virtue, inasmuch as moral virtue works according to right reason. But moral virtue | |
| 644 is essentially in the appetite. | |
| 645 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="35845" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35845] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 646 dicendum quod scire praeexigitur ad virtutem moralem, inquantum | |
| 647 virtus moralis operatur secundum rationem rectam. Sed essentialiter | |
| 648 in appetendo virtus moralis consistit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A2-p9"> | |
| 649 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Prudence is really subjected in reason: but it presupposes as its principle the rectitude of the will, as we shall see further | |
| 650 on | |
| 651 <a href="#FS_Q56_A3" id="FS_Q56_A2-p9.1" shape="rect">(A[3];</a> Q[57], A[4]). | |
| 652 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="35846" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35846] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 653 dicendum quod prudentia realiter est in ratione sicut in subiecto, | |
| 654 sed praesupponit rectitudinem voluntatis sicut principium, ut infra | |
| 655 dicetur.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q56_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q56_A3-p0.1">Q. 56. A. 3. Whether the intellect can be the subject of virtue?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A3-p2"> | |
| 656 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the intellect is not the subject of virtue. For Augustine says (De Moribus Eccl. xv) that all virtue is | |
| 657 love. But the subject of love is not the intellect, but the appetitive power alone. Therefore no virtue is in the intellect. | |
| 658 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="35847" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35847] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 659 sic proceditur. Videtur quod intellectus non sit subiectum | |
| 660 virtutis. Dicit enim Augustinus, in libro de moribus Eccles., quod | |
| 661 omnis virtus est amor. Subiectum autem amoris non est intellectus, | |
| 662 sed solum vis appetitiva. Ergo nulla virtus est in intellectu.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A3-p3"> | |
| 663 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, virtue is referred to good, as is clear from what has been said above ( | |
| 664 <a href="#FS_Q55_A3" id="FS_Q56_A3-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[55], A[3]</a>). Now good is not the object of the intellect, but of the appetitive power. Therefore the subject of virtue is not the intellect, | |
| 665 but the appetitive power. | |
| 666 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="35848" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35848] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 667 virtus ordinatur ad bonum, sicut ex supradictis patet. Bonum autem | |
| 668 non est obiectum intellectus, sed appetitivae virtutis. Ergo | |
| 669 subiectum virtutis non est intellectus, sed appetitiva virtus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A3-p4"> | |
| 670 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, virtue is that "which makes its possessor good," as the Philosopher says (Ethic. ii, 6). But the habit which perfects | |
| 671 the intellect does not make its possessor good: since a man is not said to be a good man on account of his science or his | |
| 672 art. Therefore the intellect is not the subject of virtue. | |
| 673 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="35849" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35849] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> | |
| 674 <i>Praeterea, virtus est quae bonum facit habentem</i>, ut | |
| 675 philosophus dicit. Sed habitus perficiens intellectum non facit | |
| 676 bonum habentem, non enim propter scientiam vel artem dicitur homo | |
| 677 bonus. Ergo intellectus non est subiectum virtutis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A3-p5"> | |
| 678 <b>On the contrary,</b> The mind is chiefly called the intellect. But the subject of virtue is the mind, as is clear from the definition, above given, | |
| 679 of virtue ( | |
| 680 <a href="#FS_Q55_A4" id="FS_Q56_A3-p5.1" shape="rect">Q[55], A[4]</a>). Therefore the intellect is the subject of virtue. | |
| 681 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 3 s. c."><a name="35850" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35850] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 682 est quod mens maxime dicitur intellectus. Subiectum autem virtutis | |
| 683 est mens; ut patet ex definitione virtutis supra inducta. Ergo | |
| 684 intellectus est subiectum virtutis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q56_A3-p6"> | |
| 685 <b>I answer that,</b> As we have said above ( | |
| 686 <a href="#FS_Q55_A3" id="FS_Q56_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[55], A[3]</a>), a virtue is a habit by which we work well. Now a habit may be directed to a good act in two ways. First, in so far as by | |
| 687 the habit a man acquires an aptness to a good act; for instance, by the habit of grammar man has the aptness to speak correctly. | |
| 688 But grammar does not make a man always speak correctly: for a grammarian may be guilty of a barbarism or make a solecism: | |
| 689 and the case is the same | |
| 690 with other sciences and arts. Secondly, a habit may confer not only aptness to act, but also the right use of that aptness: | |
| 691 for instance, justice not only gives man the prompt will to do just actions, but also makes him act justly. | |
| 692 </p><p id="FS_Q56_A3-p7"> And since good, and, in like manner, being, is said of a thing simply, in respect, not of what it is potentially, but of | |
| 693 what it is actually: therefore from having habits of the latter sort, man is said simply to do good, and to be good; for instance, | |
| 694 because he is just, or temperate; and in like manner as regards other such virtues. And since virtue is that "which makes | |
| 695 its possessor good, and his work good likewise," these latter habits are called virtuous simply: because they | |
| 696 make the work to be actually good, and the subject good simply. But the first kind of habits are not called virtues simply: | |
| 697 because they do not make the work good except in regard to a certain aptness, nor do they make their possessor good simply. | |
| 698 For through being gifted in science or art, a man is said to be good, not simply, but relatively; for instance, a good grammarian | |
| 699 or a good smith. And for this reason science and art are often divided against virtue; while at other times they are | |
| 700 called virtues (Ethic. vi, 2). | |
| 701 </p><p id="FS_Q56_A3-p8"> Hence the subject of a habit which is called a virtue in a relative sense, can be the intellect, and not only the practical | |
| 702 intellect, but also the speculative, without any reference to the will: for thus the Philosopher (Ethic. vi, 3) holds that | |
| 703 science, wisdom and understanding, and also art, are intellectual virtues. But the subject of a habit which is called a virtue | |
| 704 simply, can only be the will, or some power in so far as it is moved by the will. And the reason of this is, | |
| 705 that the will moves to their acts all those other powers that are in some way rational, as we have said above (Q[9], A[1]; | |
| 706 Q[17], AA[1],5; | |
| 707 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q82_A4" id="FS_Q56_A3-p8.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[82], A[4]</a>): and therefore if man do well actually, this is because he has a good will. Therefore the virtue which makes a man to do | |
| 708 well actually, and not merely to have the aptness to do well, must be either in the will itself; or in some power as moved | |
| 709 by the will. | |
| 710 </p><p id="FS_Q56_A3-p9"> Now it happens that the intellect is moved by the will, just as are the other powers: for a man considers something actually, | |
| 711 because he wills to do so. And therefore the intellect, in so far as it is subordinate to the will, can be the subject of | |
| 712 virtue absolutely so called. And in this way the speculative intellect, or the reason, is the subject of Faith: for the intellect | |
| 713 is moved by the command of the will to assent to what is of faith: for "no man believeth, unless he will" | |
| 714 [*Augustine: Tract. xxvi in Joan.]. But the practical intellect is the subject of prudence. For since prudence is the right | |
| 715 reason of things to be done, it is a condition thereof that man be rightly disposed in regard to the principles of this reason | |
| 716 of things to be done, that is in regard to their ends, to which man is rightly disposed by the rectitude of the will, just | |
| 717 as to the principles of speculative truth he is rightly disposed by the natural light of the active intellect. And therefore | |
| 718 as the subject of science, which is the right reason of speculative truths, is the speculative intellect in its relation to | |
| 719 the active intellect, so the subject of prudence is the practical intellect in its relation to the right will. | |
| 720 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 3 co."><a name="35851" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35851] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 721 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, virtus est habitus quo quis | |
| 722 bene operatur. Dupliciter autem habitus aliquis ordinatur ad bonum | |
| 723 actum. Uno modo, inquantum per huiusmodi habitum acquiritur homini | |
| 724 facultas ad bonum actum, sicut per habitum grammaticae habet homo | |
| 725 facultatem recte loquendi. Non tamen grammatica facit ut homo | |
| 726 semper recte loquatur, potest enim grammaticus barbarizare aut | |
| 727 soloecismum facere. Et eadem ratio est in aliis scientiis et | |
| 728 artibus. Alio modo, aliquis habitus non solum facit facultatem | |
| 729 agendi, sed etiam facit quod aliquis recte facultate utatur, sicut | |
| 730 iustitia non solum facit quod homo sit promptae voluntatis ad iusta | |
| 731 operandum, sed etiam facit ut iuste operetur. Et quia bonum, sicut | |
| 732 et ens, non dicitur simpliciter aliquid secundum id quod est in | |
| 733 potentia, sed secundum id quod est in actu; ideo ab huiusmodi | |
| 734 habitibus simpliciter dicitur homo bonum operari, et esse bonus, | |
| 735 puta quia est iustus vel temperatus; et eadem ratio est de | |
| 736 similibus. Et quia virtus est quae bonum facit habentem, et opus | |
| 737 eius bonum reddit, huiusmodi habitus simpliciter dicuntur virtutes, | |
| 738 quia reddunt bonum opus in actu, et simpliciter faciunt bonum | |
| 739 habentem. Primi vero habitus non simpliciter dicuntur virtutes, | |
| 740 quia non reddunt bonum opus nisi in quadam facultate, nec | |
| 741 simpliciter faciunt bonum habentem. Non enim dicitur simpliciter | |
| 742 aliquis homo bonus, ex hoc quod est sciens vel artifex, sed dicitur | |
| 743 bonus solum secundum quid, puta bonus grammaticus, aut bonus faber. | |
| 744 Et propter hoc, plerumque scientia et ars contra virtutem | |
| 745 dividitur, quandoque autem virtutes dicuntur, ut patet in VI Ethic. | |
| 746 Subiectum igitur habitus qui secundum quid dicitur virtus, potest | |
| 747 esse intellectus, non solum practicus, sed etiam intellectus | |
| 748 speculativus, absque omni ordine ad voluntatem, sic enim | |
| 749 philosophus, in VI Ethic., scientiam, sapientiam et intellectum, et | |
| 750 etiam artem, ponit esse intellectuales virtutes. Subiectum vero | |
| 751 habitus qui simpliciter dicitur virtus, non potest esse nisi | |
| 752 voluntas; vel aliqua potentia secundum quod est mota a voluntate. | |
| 753 Cuius ratio est, quia voluntas movet omnes alias potentias quae | |
| 754 aliqualiter sunt rationales, ad suos actus, ut supra habitum est, | |
| 755 et ideo quod homo actu bene agat, contingit ex hoc quod homo habet | |
| 756 bonam voluntatem. Unde virtus quae facit bene agere in actu, non | |
| 757 solum in facultate, oportet quod vel sit in ipsa voluntate; vel in | |
| 758 aliqua potentia secundum quod est a voluntate mota. Contingit autem | |
| 759 intellectum a voluntate moveri, sicut et alias potentias, | |
| 760 considerat enim aliquis aliquid actu, eo quod vult. Et ideo | |
| 761 intellectus, secundum quod habet ordinem ad voluntatem, potest esse | |
| 762 subiectum virtutis simpliciter dictae. Et hoc modo intellectus | |
| 763 speculativus, vel ratio, est subiectum fidei, movetur enim | |
| 764 intellectus ad assentiendum his quae sunt fidei, ex imperio | |
| 765 voluntatis; nullus enim credit nisi volens. Intellectus vero | |
| 766 practicus est subiectum prudentiae. Cum enim prudentia sit recta | |
| 767 ratio agibilium, requiritur ad prudentiam quod homo se bene habeat | |
| 768 ad principia huius rationis agendorum, quae sunt fines; ad quos | |
| 769 bene se habet homo per rectitudinem voluntatis, sicut ad principia | |
| 770 speculabilium per naturale lumen intellectus agentis. Et ideo sicut | |
| 771 subiectum scientiae, quae est ratio recta speculabilium, est | |
| 772 intellectus speculativus in ordine ad intellectum agentem; ita | |
| 773 subiectum prudentiae est intellectus practicus in ordine ad | |
| 774 voluntatem rectam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A3-p10"> | |
| 775 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The saying of Augustine is to be understood of virtue simply so called: not that every virtue is love simply: but that it | |
| 776 depends in some way on love, in so far as it depends on the will, whose first movement consists in love, as we have said above | |
| 777 (Q[25], AA[1],2,3; Q[27], A[4]; | |
| 778 <a href="FP_ii.html#FP_Q20_A1" id="FS_Q56_A3-p10.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[20], A[1]</a>). | |
| 779 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="35852" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35852] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 780 ergo dicendum quod verbum Augustini intelligendum est de virtute | |
| 781 simpliciter dicta non quod omnis talis virtus sit simpliciter amor; | |
| 782 sed quia dependet aliqualiter ab amore, inquantum dependet a | |
| 783 voluntate, cuius prima affectio est amor, ut supra dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A3-p11"> | |
| 784 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The good of each thing is its end: and therefore, as truth is the end of the intellect, so to know truth is the good act | |
| 785 of the intellect. Whence the habit, which perfects the intellect in regard to the knowledge of truth, whether speculative | |
| 786 or practical, is a virtue. | |
| 787 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="35853" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35853] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 788 dicendum quod bonum uniuscuiusque est finis eius, et ideo, cum | |
| 789 verum sit finis intellectus, cognoscere verum est bonus actus | |
| 790 intellectus. Unde habitus perficiens intellectum ad verum | |
| 791 cognoscendum, vel in speculativis vel in practicis, dicitur | |
| 792 virtus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A3-p12"> | |
| 793 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> This objection considers virtue simply so called. | |
| 794 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="35854" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35854] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 795 dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de virtute simpliciter dicta.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q56_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q56_A4-p0.1">Q. 56. A. 4. Whether the irascible and concupiscible powers are the subject of virtue?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A4-p2"> | |
| 796 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the irascible and concupiscible powers cannot be the subject of virtue. For these powers are common to | |
| 797 us and dumb animals. But we are now speaking of virtue as proper to man, since for this reason it is called human virtue. | |
| 798 It is therefore impossible for human virtue to be in the irascible and concupiscible powers which are parts of the sensitive | |
| 799 appetite, as we have said in the | |
| 800 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q81_A2" id="FS_Q56_A4-p2.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[81], A[2]</a>. | |
| 801 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="35855" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35855] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 802 sic proceditur. Videtur quod irascibilis et concupiscibilis non | |
| 803 possint esse subiectum virtutis. Huiusmodi enim vires sunt communes | |
| 804 nobis et brutis. Sed nunc loquimur de virtute secundum quod est | |
| 805 propria homini, sic enim dicitur virtus humana. Non igitur humanae | |
| 806 virtutis potest esse subiectum irascibilis et concupiscibilis, quae | |
| 807 sunt partes appetitus sensitivi, ut in primo dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A4-p3"> | |
| 808 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the sensitive appetite is a power which makes use of a corporeal organ. But the good of virtue cannot be in man's | |
| 809 body: for the Apostle says ( | |
| 810 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q56_A4-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.7" target="asv">Rom. 7</a>): "I know that good does not dwell in my flesh." Therefore the sensitive appetite cannot be the subject of virtue. | |
| 811 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="35856" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35856] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 812 appetitus sensitivus est vis utens organo corporali. Sed bonum | |
| 813 virtutis non potest esse in corpore hominis, dicit enim apostolus, | |
| 814 Rom. VII, <i>scio quod non habitat in carne mea bonum</i>. Ergo | |
| 815 appetitus sensitivus non potest esse subiectum virtutis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A4-p4"> | |
| 816 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Augustine proves (De Moribus Eccl. v) that virtue is not in the body but in the soul, for the reason that the body | |
| 817 is ruled by the soul: wherefore it is entirely due to his soul that a man make good use of his body: "For instance, if my | |
| 818 coachman, through obedience to my orders, guides well the horses which he is driving; this is all due to me." But just as | |
| 819 the soul rules the body, so also does the reason rule the sensitive appetite. Therefore that the | |
| 820 irascible and concupiscible powers are rightly ruled, is entirely due to the rational powers. Now "virtue is that by which | |
| 821 we live rightly," as we have said above ( | |
| 822 <a href="#FS_Q55_A4" id="FS_Q56_A4-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[55], A[4]</a>). Therefore virtue is not in the irascible and concupiscible powers, but only in the rational powers. | |
| 823 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="35857" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35857] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 824 Augustinus probat, in libro de moribus Eccles., quod virtus non est | |
| 825 in corpore, sed in anima, eo quod per animam corpus regitur, unde | |
| 826 quod aliquis corpore bene utatur, totum refertur ad animam; | |
| 827 <i>sicut si mihi auriga obtemperans, equos quibus praeest, recte | |
| 828 regit, hoc totum mihi debetur</i>. Sed sicut anima regit corpus, | |
| 829 ita etiam ratio regit appetitum sensitivum. Ergo totum rationali | |
| 830 parti debetur, quod irascibilis et concupiscibilis recte regantur. | |
| 831 Sed virtus est qua recte vivitur, ut supra dictum est. Virtus | |
| 832 igitur non est in irascibili et concupiscibili, sed solum in parte | |
| 833 rationali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A4-p5"> | |
| 834 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, "the principal act of moral virtue is choice" (Ethic. viii, 13). Now choice is not an act of the irascible and concupiscible | |
| 835 powers, but of the rational power, as we have said above ( | |
| 836 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q13_A2" id="FS_Q56_A4-p5.1" shape="rect">Q[13], A[2]</a>). Therefore moral virtue is not in the irascible and concupiscible powers, but in the reason. | |
| 837 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 4 arg. 4"><a name="35858" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35858] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 4 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 838 principalis actus virtutis moralis est electio, ut dicitur in VIII | |
| 839 Ethic. Sed electio non est actus irascibilis et concupiscibilis, | |
| 840 sed rationis, ut supra dictum est. Ergo virtus moralis non est in | |
| 841 irascibili et concupiscibili, sed in ratione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A4-p6"> | |
| 842 <b>On the contrary,</b> Fortitude is assigned to the irascible power, and temperance to the concupiscible power. Whence the Philosopher (Ethic. iii, | |
| 843 10) says that "these virtues belong to the irrational part of the soul." | |
| 844 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 4 s. c."><a name="35859" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35859] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 845 est quod fortitudo ponitur esse in irascibili, temperantia autem in | |
| 846 concupiscibili. Unde philosophus dicit, in III Ethic., quod <i>hae | |
| 847 virtutes sunt irrationabilium partium</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q56_A4-p7"> | |
| 848 <b>I answer that,</b> The irascible and concupiscible powers can be considered in two ways. First, in themselves, in so far as they are parts of | |
| 849 the sensitive appetite: and in this way they are not competent to be the subject of virtue. Secondly, they can be considered | |
| 850 as participating in the reason, from the fact that they have a natural aptitude to obey reason. And thus the irascible or | |
| 851 concupiscible power can be the subject of human virtue: for, in so far as it participates in | |
| 852 the reason, it is the principle of a human act. And to these powers we must needs assign virtues. | |
| 853 </p><p id="FS_Q56_A4-p8"> For it is clear that there are some virtues in the irascible and concupiscible powers. Because an act, which proceeds from | |
| 854 one power according as it is moved by another power, cannot be perfect, unless both powers be well disposed to the act: for | |
| 855 instance, the act of a craftsman cannot be successful unless both the craftsman and his instrument be well disposed to act. | |
| 856 Therefore in the matter of the operations of the irascible and concupiscible powers, according as they are moved | |
| 857 by reason, there must needs be some habit perfecting in respect of acting well, not only the reason, but also the irascible | |
| 858 and concupiscible powers. And since the good disposition of the power which moves through being moved, depends on its conformity | |
| 859 with the power that moves it: therefore the virtue which is in the irascible and concupiscible powers is nothing else but | |
| 860 a certain habitual conformity of these powers to reason. | |
| 861 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 4 co."><a name="35860" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35860] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 862 dicendum quod irascibilis et concupiscibilis dupliciter considerari | |
| 863 possunt. Uno modo secundum se, inquantum sunt partes appetitus | |
| 864 sensitivi. Et hoc modo, non competit eis quod sint subiectum | |
| 865 virtutis. Alio modo possunt considerari inquantum participant | |
| 866 rationem, per hoc quod natae sunt rationi obedire. Et sic | |
| 867 irascibilis vel concupiscibilis potest esse subiectum virtutis | |
| 868 humanae, sic enim est principium humani actus, inquantum participat | |
| 869 rationem. Et in his potentiis necesse est ponere virtutes. Quod | |
| 870 enim in irascibili et concupiscibili sint aliquae virtutes, patet. | |
| 871 Actus enim qui progreditur ab una potentia secundum quod est ab | |
| 872 alia mota, non potest esse perfectus, nisi utraque potentia sit | |
| 873 bene disposita ad actum, sicut actus artificis non potest esse | |
| 874 congruus, nisi et artifex sit bene dispositus ad agendum, et etiam | |
| 875 ipsum instrumentum. In his igitur circa quae operatur irascibilis | |
| 876 et concupiscibilis secundum quod sunt a ratione motae, necesse est | |
| 877 ut aliquis habitus perficiens ad bene agendum sit non solum in | |
| 878 ratione, sed etiam in irascibili et concupiscibili. Et quia bona | |
| 879 dispositio potentiae moventis motae, attenditur secundum | |
| 880 conformitatem ad potentiam moventem; ideo virtus quae est in | |
| 881 irascibili et concupiscibili, nihil aliud est quam quaedam | |
| 882 habitualis conformitas istarum potentiarum ad rationem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A4-p9"> | |
| 883 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The irascible and concupiscible powers considered in themselves, as parts of the sensitive appetite, are common to us and | |
| 884 dumb animals. But in so far as they are rational by participation, and are obedient to the reason, they are proper to man. | |
| 885 And in this way they can be the subject of human virtue. | |
| 886 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="35861" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35861] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 887 ergo dicendum quod irascibilis et concupiscibilis secundum se | |
| 888 consideratae, prout sunt partes appetitus sensitivi, communes sunt | |
| 889 nobis et brutis. Sed secundum quod sunt rationales per | |
| 890 participationem, ut obedientes rationi, sic sunt propriae hominis. | |
| 891 Et hoc modo possunt esse subiectum virtutis humanae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A4-p10"> | |
| 892 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Just as human flesh has not of itself the good of virtue, but is made the instrument of a virtuous act, inasmuch as being | |
| 893 moved by reason, we "yield our members to serve justice"; so also, the irascible and concupiscible powers, of themselves indeed, | |
| 894 have not the good of virtue, but rather the infection of the "fomes": whereas, inasmuch as they are in conformity with reason, | |
| 895 the good of reason is begotten in them. | |
| 896 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="35862" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35862] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 897 dicendum quod, sicut caro hominis ex se quidem non habet bonum | |
| 898 virtutis, fit tamen instrumentum virtuosi actus, inquantum, movente | |
| 899 ratione, membra nostra exhibemus ad serviendum iustitiae, ita etiam | |
| 900 irascibilis et concupiscibilis ex se quidem non habent bonum | |
| 901 virtutis sed magis infectionem fomitis; inquantum vero conformantur | |
| 902 rationi, sic in eis adgeneratur bonum virtutis moralis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A4-p11"> | |
| 903 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The body is ruled by the soul, and the irascible and concupiscible powers by the reason, but in different ways. For the body | |
| 904 obeys the soul blindly without any contradiction, in those things in which it has a natural aptitude to be moved by the soul: | |
| 905 whence the Philosopher says (Polit. i, 3) that the "soul rules the body with a despotic command" as the master rules his slave: | |
| 906 wherefore the entire movement of the body is referred to the soul. For this | |
| 907 reason virtue is not in the body, but in the soul. But the irascible and concupiscible powers do not obey the reason blindly; | |
| 908 on the contrary, they have their own proper movements, by which, at times, they go against reason, whence the Philosopher | |
| 909 says (Polit. i, 3) that the "reason rules the irascible and concupiscible powers by a political command" such as that by which | |
| 910 free men are ruled, who have in some respects a will of their own. And for this reason also must there be some virtues in | |
| 911 the irascible and concupiscible powers, by which these powers are well disposed to act. | |
| 912 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="35863" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35863] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 913 dicendum quod alia ratione regitur corpus ab anima, et irascibilis | |
| 914 et concupiscibilis a ratione. Corpus enim ad nutum obedit animae | |
| 915 absque contradictione, in his in quibus natum est ab anima moveri, | |
| 916 unde philosophus dicit, in I Polit., quod anima regit corpus | |
| 917 despotico principatu, idest sicut dominus servum. Et ideo totus | |
| 918 motus corporis refertur ad animam. Et propter hoc in corpore non | |
| 919 est virtus, sed solum in anima. Sed irascibilis et concupiscibilis | |
| 920 non ad nutum obediunt rationi, sed habent proprios motus suos, | |
| 921 quibus interdum rationi repugnant, unde in eodem libro philosophus | |
| 922 dicit quod ratio regit irascibilem et concupiscibilem principatu | |
| 923 politico, quo scilicet reguntur liberi, qui habent in aliquibus | |
| 924 propriam voluntatem. Et propter hoc etiam oportet in irascibili et | |
| 925 concupiscibili esse aliquas virtutes, quibus bene disponantur ad | |
| 926 actum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A4-p12"> | |
| 927 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> In choice there are two things, namely, the intention of the end, and this belongs to the moral virtue; and the preferential | |
| 928 choice of that which is unto the end, and this belongs to prudence (Ethic. vi, 2,5). But that the irascible and concupiscible | |
| 929 powers have a right intention of the end in regard to the passions of the soul, is due to the good disposition of these powers. | |
| 930 And therefore those moral virtues which are concerned with the passions are | |
| 931 in the irascible and concupiscible powers, but prudence is in the reason. | |
| 932 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 4 ad 4"><a name="35864" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35864] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 4 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 933 dicendum quod in electione duo sunt, scilicet intentio finis, quae | |
| 934 pertinet ad virtutem moralem; et praeacceptio eius quod est ad | |
| 935 finem, quod pertinet ad prudentiam; ut dicitur in VI Ethic. Quod | |
| 936 autem habeat rectam intentionem finis circa passiones animae, hoc | |
| 937 contingit ex bona dispositione irascibilis et concupiscibilis. Et | |
| 938 ideo virtutes morales circa passiones, sunt in irascibili et | |
| 939 concupiscibili, sed prudentia est in ratione.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q56_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q56_A5-p0.1">Q. 56. A. 5. Whether the sensitive powers of apprehension are the subject of virtue?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A5-p2"> | |
| 940 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that it is possible for virtue to be in the interior sensitive powers of apprehension. For the sensitive appetite | |
| 941 can be the subject of virtue, in so far as it obeys reason. But the interior sensitive powers of apprehension obey reason: | |
| 942 for the powers of imagination, of cogitation, and of memory [*Cf. | |
| 943 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q78_A4" id="FS_Q56_A5-p2.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[78], A[4]</a>] act at the command of reason. Therefore in these powers there can be virtue. | |
| 944 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="35865" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35865] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum | |
| 945 sic proceditur. Videtur quod in viribus sensitivis apprehensivis | |
| 946 interius, possit esse aliqua virtus. Appetitus enim sensitivus | |
| 947 potest esse subiectum virtutis, inquantum obedit rationi. Sed vires | |
| 948 sensitivae apprehensivae interius, rationi obediunt, ad imperium | |
| 949 enim rationis operatur et imaginativa et cogitativa et memorativa. | |
| 950 Ergo in his viribus potest esse virtus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A5-p3"> | |
| 951 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, as the rational appetite, which is the will, can be hindered or helped in its act, by the sensitive appetite, so | |
| 952 also can the intellect or reason be hindered or helped by the powers mentioned above. As, therefore, there can be virtue in | |
| 953 the interior powers of appetite, so also can there be virtue in the interior powers of apprehension. | |
| 954 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="35866" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35866] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 955 sicut appetitus rationalis, qui est voluntas, in suo actu potest | |
| 956 impediri, vel etiam adiuvari, per appetitum sensitivum; ita etiam | |
| 957 intellectus vel ratio potest impediri, vel etiam iuvari, per vires | |
| 958 praedictas. Sicut ergo in viribus sensitivis appetitivis potest | |
| 959 esse virtus, ita etiam in apprehensivis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A5-p4"> | |
| 960 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, prudence is a virtue, of which Cicero (De Invent. Rhetor. ii) says that memory is a part. Therefore also in the | |
| 961 power of memory there can be a virtue: and in like manner, in the other interior sensitive powers of apprehension. | |
| 962 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="35867" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35867] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 963 prudentia est quaedam virtus, cuius partem ponit Tullius memoriam, | |
| 964 in sua rhetorica. Ergo etiam in vi memorativa potest esse aliqua | |
| 965 virtus. Et eadem ratione, in aliis interioribus apprehensivis | |
| 966 viribus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A5-p5"> | |
| 967 <b>On the contrary,</b> All virtues are either intellectual or moral (Ethic. ii, 1). Now all the moral virtues are in the appetite; while the intellectual | |
| 968 virtues are in the intellect or reason, as is clear from Ethic. vi, 1. Therefore there is no virtue in the interior sensitive | |
| 969 powers of apprehension. | |
| 970 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 5 s. c."><a name="35868" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35868] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 971 est quod omnes virtutes vel sunt intellectuales, vel morales, ut | |
| 972 dicitur in II Ethic. Morales autem virtutes omnes sunt in parte | |
| 973 appetitiva, intellectuales autem in intellectu vel ratione, sicut | |
| 974 patet in VI Ethic. Nulla ergo virtus est in viribus sensitivis | |
| 975 apprehensivis interius.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A5-p6"> | |
| 976 <b>I answer that,</b> In the interior sensitive powers of apprehension there are some habits. And this is made clear principally from what the | |
| 977 Philosopher says (De Memoria ii), that "in remembering one thing after another, we become used to it; and use is a second | |
| 978 nature." Now a habit of use is nothing else than a habit acquired by use, which is like unto nature. Wherefore Tully says | |
| 979 of virtue in his Rhetoric that "it is a habit like a second nature in accord with reason." Yet, | |
| 980 in man, that which he acquires by use, in his memory and other sensitive powers of apprehension, is not a habit properly so | |
| 981 called, but something annexed to the habits of the intellective faculty, as we have said above ( | |
| 982 <a href="FS_iv.html#FS_Q50_A4" id="FS_Q56_A5-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[50], A[4]</a>, ad 3). | |
| 983 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 5 co."><a name="35869" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35869] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 984 dicendum quod in viribus sensitivis apprehensivis interius, | |
| 985 ponuntur aliqui habitus. Quod patet ex hoc praecipue quod | |
| 986 philosophus dicit, in libro de memoria, <i>quod in memorando unum | |
| 987 post aliud, operatur consuetudo, quae est quasi quaedam natura</i>, | |
| 988 nihil autem est aliud habitus consuetudinalis quam habitudo | |
| 989 acquisita per consuetudinem, quae est in modum naturae. Unde de | |
| 990 virtute dicit Tullius, in sua rhetorica, quod est <i>habitus in | |
| 991 modum naturae, rationi consentaneus</i>. In homine tamen id quod ex | |
| 992 consuetudine acquiritur in memoria, et in aliis viribus sensitivis | |
| 993 apprehensivis, non est habitus per se; sed aliquid annexum | |
| 994 habitibus intellectivae partis, ut supra dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A5-p7"> Nevertheless even if there be habits in such powers, they cannot be virtues. For virtue is a perfect habit, by which it never | |
| 995 happens that anything but good is done: and so virtue must needs be in that power which consummates the good act. But the | |
| 996 knowledge of truth is not consummated in the sensitive powers of apprehension: for such powers prepare the way to the intellective | |
| 997 knowledge. And therefore in these powers there are none of the virtues, by which we know truth: these | |
| 998 are rather in the intellect or reason. | |
| 999 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin"> Sed tamen si | |
| 1000 qui sunt habitus in talibus viribus, virtutes dici non possunt. | |
| 1001 Virtus enim est habitus perfectus, quo non contingit nisi bonum | |
| 1002 operari, unde oportet quod virtus sit in illa potentia quae est | |
| 1003 consummativa boni operis. Cognitio autem veri non consummatur in | |
| 1004 viribus sensitivis apprehensivis; sed huiusmodi vires sunt quasi | |
| 1005 praeparatoriae ad cognitionem intellectivam. Et ideo in huiusmodi | |
| 1006 viribus non sunt virtutes, quibus cognoscitur verum; sed magis in | |
| 1007 intellectu vel ratione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A5-p8"> | |
| 1008 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The sensitive appetite is related to the will, which is the rational appetite, through being moved by it. And therefore the | |
| 1009 act of the appetitive power is consummated in the sensitive appetite: and for this reason the sensitive appetite is the subject | |
| 1010 of virtue. Whereas the sensitive powers of apprehension are related to the intellect rather through moving it; for the reason | |
| 1011 that the phantasms are related to the intellective soul, as colors to sight | |
| 1012 (De Anima iii, text. 18). And therefore the act of knowledge is terminated in the intellect; and for this reason the cognoscitive | |
| 1013 virtues are in the intellect itself, or the reason. | |
| 1014 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="35870" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35870] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 1015 ergo dicendum quod appetitus sensitivus se habet ad voluntatem, | |
| 1016 quae est appetitus rationis, sicut motus ab eo. Et ideo opus | |
| 1017 appetitivae virtutis consummatur in appetitu sensitivo. Et propter | |
| 1018 hoc, appetitus sensitivus est subiectum virtutis. Virtutes autem | |
| 1019 sensitivae apprehensivae magis se habent ut moventes respectu | |
| 1020 intellectus, eo quod phantasmata se habent ad animam intellectivam, | |
| 1021 sicut colores ad visum, ut dicitur in III de anima. Et ideo opus | |
| 1022 cognitionis in intellectu terminatur. Et propter hoc, virtutes | |
| 1023 cognoscitivae sunt in ipso intellectu vel ratione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A5-p9"> And thus is made clear the Reply to the Second Objection.</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="35871" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35871] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Et per hoc | |
| 1024 patet solutio ad secundum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A5-p10"> | |
| 1025 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Memory is not a part of prudence, as species is of a genus, as though memory were a virtue properly so called: but one of | |
| 1026 the conditions required for prudence is a good memory; so that, in a fashion, it is after the manner of an integral part. | |
| 1027 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="35872" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35872] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 1028 dicendum quod memoria non ponitur pars prudentiae, sicut species | |
| 1029 est pars generis, quasi ipsa memoria sit quaedam virtus per se, sed | |
| 1030 quia unum eorum quae requiruntur ad prudentiam, est bonitas | |
| 1031 memoriae; ut sic quodammodo se habeat per modum partis | |
| 1032 integralis.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q56_A6" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q56_A6-p0.1">Q. 56. A. 6. Whether the will can be the subject of virtue?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A6-p2"> | |
| 1033 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the will is not the subject of virtue. Because no habit is required for that which belongs to a power | |
| 1034 by reason of its very nature. But since the will is in the reason, it is of the very essence of the will, according to the | |
| 1035 Philosopher (De Anima iii, text. 42), to tend to that which is good, according to reason. And to this good every virtue is | |
| 1036 ordered, since everything naturally desires its own proper good; for virtue, as Tully says in his | |
| 1037 Rhetoric, is a "habit like a second nature in accord with reason." Therefore the will is not the subject of virtue. | |
| 1038 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 6 arg. 1"><a name="35873" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35873] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 6 arg. 1</span></a> Ad sextum | |
| 1039 sic proceditur. Videtur quod voluntas non sit subiectum alicuius | |
| 1040 virtutis. Ad id enim quod convenit potentiae ex ipsa ratione | |
| 1041 potentiae, non requiritur aliquis habitus. Sed de ipsa ratione | |
| 1042 voluntatis, cum sit in ratione, secundum philosophum in III de | |
| 1043 anima, est quod tendat in id quod est bonum secundum rationem, ad | |
| 1044 quod ordinatur omnis virtus, quia unumquodque naturaliter appetit | |
| 1045 proprium bonum, <i>virtus enim est habitus per modum naturae, | |
| 1046 consentaneus rationi</i>, ut Tullius dicit in sua rhetorica. Ergo | |
| 1047 voluntas non est subiectum virtutis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A6-p3"> | |
| 1048 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, every virtue is either intellectual or moral (Ethic. i, 13; ii, 1). But intellectual virtue is subjected in the | |
| 1049 intellect and reason, and not in the will: while moral virtue is subjected in the irascible and concupiscible powers which | |
| 1050 are rational by participation. Therefore no virtue is subjected in the will. | |
| 1051 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 6 arg. 2"><a name="35874" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35874] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 6 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 1052 omnis virtus aut est intellectualis, aut moralis, ut dicitur in I | |
| 1053 et II Ethic. Sed virtus intellectualis est, sicut in subiecto, in | |
| 1054 intellectu et ratione, non autem in voluntate, virtus autem moralis | |
| 1055 est, sicut in subiecto, in irascibili et concupiscibili, quae sunt | |
| 1056 rationales per participationem. Ergo nulla virtus est in voluntate | |
| 1057 sicut in subiecto.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A6-p4"> | |
| 1058 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, all human acts, to which virtues are ordained, are voluntary. If therefore there be a virtue in the will in respect | |
| 1059 of some human acts, in like manner there will be a virtue in the will in respect of all human acts. Either, therefore, there | |
| 1060 will be no virtue in any other power, or there will be two virtues ordained to the same act, which seems unreasonable. Therefore | |
| 1061 the will cannot be the subject of virtue. | |
| 1062 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 6 arg. 3"><a name="35875" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35875] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 6 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 1063 omnes actus humani, ad quos virtutes ordinantur, sunt voluntarii. | |
| 1064 Si igitur respectu aliquorum humanorum actuum sit aliqua virtus in | |
| 1065 voluntate, pari ratione respectu omnium actuum humanorum erit | |
| 1066 virtus in voluntate. Aut ergo in nulla alia potentia erit aliqua | |
| 1067 virtus, aut ad eundem actum ordinabuntur duae virtutes, quod | |
| 1068 videtur inconveniens. Voluntas ergo non potest esse subiectum | |
| 1069 virtutis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A6-p5"> | |
| 1070 <b>On the contrary,</b> Greater perfection is required in the mover than in the moved. But the will moves the irascible and concupiscible powers. | |
| 1071 Much more therefore should there be virtue in the will than in the irascible and concupiscible powers. | |
| 1072 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 6 s. c."><a name="35876" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35876] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 6 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 1073 est quod maior perfectio requiritur in movente quam in moto. Sed | |
| 1074 voluntas movet irascibilem et concupiscibilem. Multo ergo magis | |
| 1075 debet esse virtus in voluntate, quam in irascibili et | |
| 1076 concupiscibili.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q56_A6-p6"> | |
| 1077 <b>I answer that,</b> Since the habit perfects the power in reference to act, then does the power need a habit perfecting it unto doing well, which | |
| 1078 habit is a virtue, when the power's own proper nature does not suffice for the purpose. | |
| 1079 </p><p id="FS_Q56_A6-p7"> Now the proper nature of a power is seen in its relation to its object. Since, therefore, as we have said above ( | |
| 1080 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q19_A3" id="FS_Q56_A6-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[19], A[3]</a>), the object of the will is the good of reason proportionate to the will, in respect of this the will does not need a virtue | |
| 1081 perfecting it. But if man's will is confronted with a good that exceeds its capacity, whether as regards the whole human species, | |
| 1082 such as Divine good, which transcends the limits of human nature, or as | |
| 1083 regards the individual, such as the good of one's neighbor, then does the will need virtue. And therefore such virtues as | |
| 1084 those which direct man's affections to God or to his neighbor are subjected in the will, as charity, justice, and such like. | |
| 1085 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 6 co."><a name="35877" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35877] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 6 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 1086 dicendum quod, cum per habitum perficiatur potentia ad agendum, ibi | |
| 1087 indiget potentia habitu perficiente ad bene agendum, qui quidem | |
| 1088 habitus est virtus, ubi ad hoc non sufficit propria ratio | |
| 1089 potentiae. Omnis autem potentiae propria ratio attenditur in ordine | |
| 1090 ad obiectum. Unde cum, sicut dictum est, obiectum voluntati sit | |
| 1091 bonum rationis voluntati proportionatum, quantum ad hoc non indiget | |
| 1092 voluntas virtute perficiente. Sed si quod bonum immineat homini | |
| 1093 volendum, quod excedat proportionem volentis; sive quantum ad totam | |
| 1094 speciem humanam, sicut bonum divinum, quod transcendit limites | |
| 1095 humanae naturae, sive quantum ad individuum, sicut bonum proximi; | |
| 1096 ibi voluntas indiget virtute. Et ideo huiusmodi virtutes quae | |
| 1097 ordinant affectum hominis in Deum vel in proximum, sunt in | |
| 1098 voluntate sicut in subiecto; ut caritas, iustitia et huiusmodi.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A6-p8"> | |
| 1099 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> This objection is true of those virtues which are ordained to the willer's own good; such as temperance and fortitude, which | |
| 1100 are concerned with the human passions, and the like, as is clear from what we have said ( | |
| 1101 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q35_A6" id="FS_Q56_A6-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[35], A[6]</a>). | |
| 1102 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 6 ad 1"><a name="35878" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35878] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 6 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 1103 ergo dicendum quod ratio illa habet locum de virtute quae ordinat | |
| 1104 ad bonum proprium ipsius volentis, sicut temperantia et fortitudo, | |
| 1105 quae sunt circa passiones humanas et alia huiusmodi, ut ex dictis | |
| 1106 patet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A6-p9"> | |
| 1107 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Not only the irascible and concupiscible powers are rational by participation but "the appetitive power altogether," i.e. | |
| 1108 in its entirety (Ethic. i, 13). Now the will is included in the appetitive power. And therefore whatever virtue is in the | |
| 1109 will must be a moral virtue, unless it be theological, as we shall see later on ( | |
| 1110 <a href="#FS_Q62_A3" id="FS_Q56_A6-p9.1" shape="rect">Q[62], A[3]</a>). | |
| 1111 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 6 ad 2"><a name="35879" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35879] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 6 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 1112 dicendum quod rationale per participationem non solum est | |
| 1113 irascibilis et concupiscibilis; sed omnino, idest universaliter, | |
| 1114 appetitivum, ut dicitur in I Ethic. Sub appetitivo autem | |
| 1115 comprehenditur voluntas. Et ideo, si qua virtus est in voluntate, | |
| 1116 erit moralis, nisi sit theologica, ut infra patebit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q56_A6-p10"> | |
| 1117 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Some virtues are directed to the good of moderated passion, which is the proper good of this or that man: and in these cases | |
| 1118 there is no need for virtue in the will, for the nature of the power suffices for the purpose, as we have said. This need | |
| 1119 exists only in the case of virtues which are directed to some extrinsic good. | |
| 1120 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 56 a. 6 ad 3"><a name="35880" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35880] Iª-IIae q. 56 a. 6 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 1121 dicendum quod quaedam virtutes ordinantur ad bonum passionis | |
| 1122 moderatae, quod est proprium huius vel illius hominis, et in | |
| 1123 talibus non est necessarium quod sit aliqua virtus in voluntate, | |
| 1124 cum ad hoc sufficiat natura potentiae, ut dictum est. Sed hoc solum | |
| 1125 necessarium est in illis virtutibus quae ordinantur ad aliquod | |
| 1126 bonum extrinsecum.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 1127 <div id="FS_Q57" class="div3"> | |
| 1128 <h3 id="FS_Q57-p0.1">Q. 57. OF THE INTELLECTUAL VIRTUES (SIX ARTICLES)</h3> | |
| 1129 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 1130 <p id="FS_Q57-p2"> We now have to consider the various kinds of virtue: and (1) the intellectual virtues; (2) the moral virtues; (3) the theological | |
| 1131 virtues. Concerning the first there are six points of inquiry: | |
| 1132 </p><p id="FS_Q57-p3"><a href="#FS_Q57_A1"> (1) Whether habits of the speculative intellect are virtues?</a></p><p id="FS_Q57-p4"><a href="#FS_Q57_A2"> (2) Whether they are three, namely, wisdom, science and understanding?</a></p><p id="FS_Q57-p5"><a href="#FS_Q57_A3"> (3) Whether the intellectual habit, which is art, is a virtue?</a></p><p id="FS_Q57-p6"><a href="#FS_Q57_A4"> (4) Whether prudence is a virtue distinct from art?</a></p><p id="FS_Q57-p7"><a href="#FS_Q57_A5"> (5) Whether prudence is a virtue necessary to man?</a></p><p id="FS_Q57-p8"><a href="#FS_Q57_A6"> (6) Whether "eubulia," "synesis" and "gnome" are virtues annexed to prudence?</a></p> | |
| 1133 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 pr."><a name="35881" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35881] | |
| 1134 Iª-IIae q. 57 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de | |
| 1135 distinctione virtutum. Et primo, quantum ad virtutes | |
| 1136 intellectuales; secundo, quantum ad morales; tertio, quantum ad | |
| 1137 theologicas. Circa primum quaeruntur sex. Primo, utrum habitus | |
| 1138 intellectuales speculativi sint virtutes. Secundo, utrum sint tres, | |
| 1139 scilicet sapientia, scientia et intellectus. Tertio, utrum habitus | |
| 1140 intellectualis qui est ars, sit virtus. Quarto, utrum prudentia sit | |
| 1141 virtus distincta ab arte. Quinto, utrum prudentia sit virtus | |
| 1142 necessaria homini. Sexto, utrum eubulia, synesis et gnome sint | |
| 1143 virtutes adiunctae prudentiae.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 1144 <div id="FS_Q57_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q57_A1-p0.1">Q. 57. A. 1. Whether the habits of the speculative intellect are virtues?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A1-p2"> | |
| 1145 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the habits of the speculative intellect are not virtues. For virtue is an operative habit, as we have | |
| 1146 said above ( | |
| 1147 <a href="#FS_Q55_A2" id="FS_Q57_A1-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[55], A[2]</a>). But speculative habits are not operative: for speculative matter is distinct from practical, i.e. operative matter. Therefore | |
| 1148 the habits of the speculative intellect are not virtues. | |
| 1149 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="35882" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35882] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 1150 sic proceditur. Videtur quod habitus intellectuales speculativi non | |
| 1151 sint virtutes. Virtus enim est habitus operativus, ut supra dictum | |
| 1152 est. Sed habitus speculativi non sunt operativi, distinguitur enim | |
| 1153 speculativum a practico, idest operativo. Ergo habitus | |
| 1154 intellectuales speculativi non sunt virtutes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A1-p3"> | |
| 1155 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, virtue is about those things by which man is made happy or blessed: for "happiness is the reward of virtue" (Ethic. | |
| 1156 i, 9). Now intellectual habits do not consider human acts or other human goods, by which man acquires happiness, but rather | |
| 1157 things pertaining to nature or to God. Therefore such like habits cannot be called virtues. | |
| 1158 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="35883" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35883] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 1159 virtus est eorum per quae fit homo felix sive beatus, eo quod | |
| 1160 felicitas est virtutis praemium, ut dicitur in I Ethic. Sed habitus | |
| 1161 intellectuales non considerant actus humanos, aut alia bona humana, | |
| 1162 per quae homo beatitudinem adipiscitur, sed magis res naturales et | |
| 1163 divinas. Ergo huiusmodi habitus virtutes dici non possunt.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A1-p4"> | |
| 1164 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, science is a speculative habit. But science and virtue are distinct from one another as genera which are not subalternate, | |
| 1165 as the Philosopher proves in Topic. iv. Therefore speculative habits are not virtues. | |
| 1166 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="35884" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35884] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 1167 scientia est habitus speculativus. Sed scientia et virtus | |
| 1168 distinguuntur sicut diversa genera non subalternatim posita; ut | |
| 1169 patet per philosophum, in IV Topic. Ergo habitus speculativi non | |
| 1170 sunt virtutes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A1-p5"> | |
| 1171 <b>On the contrary,</b> The speculative habits alone consider necessary things which cannot be otherwise than they are. Now the Philosopher (Ethic. | |
| 1172 vi, 1) places certain intellectual virtues in that part of the soul which considers necessary things that cannot be otherwise | |
| 1173 than they are. Therefore the habits of the speculative intellect are virtues. | |
| 1174 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 1 s. c."><a name="35885" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35885] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 1175 soli habitus speculativi considerant necessaria quae impossibile | |
| 1176 est aliter se habere. Sed philosophus ponit, in VI Ethic., quasdam | |
| 1177 virtutes intellectuales in parte animae quae considerat necessaria | |
| 1178 quae non possunt aliter se habere. Ergo habitus intellectuales | |
| 1179 speculativi sunt virtutes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q57_A1-p6"> | |
| 1180 <b>I answer that,</b> Since every virtue is ordained to some good, as stated above ( | |
| 1181 <a href="#FS_Q55_A3" id="FS_Q57_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[55], A[3]</a>), a habit, as we have already observed ( | |
| 1182 <a href="#FS_Q56_A3" id="FS_Q57_A1-p6.2" shape="rect">Q[56], A[3]</a>), may be called a virtue for two reasons: first, because it confers aptness in doing good; secondly, because besides aptness, | |
| 1183 it confers the right use of it. The latter condition, as above stated ( | |
| 1184 <a href="#FS_Q55_A3" id="FS_Q57_A1-p6.3" shape="rect">Q[55], A[3]</a>), belongs to those habits alone which affect the | |
| 1185 appetitive part of the soul: since it is the soul's appetitive power that puts all the powers and habits to their respective | |
| 1186 uses. | |
| 1187 </p><p id="FS_Q57_A1-p7"> Since, then, the habits of the speculative intellect do not perfect the appetitive part, nor affect it in any way, but only | |
| 1188 the intellective part; they may indeed be called virtues in so far as they confer aptness for a good work, viz. the consideration | |
| 1189 of truth (since this is the good work of the intellect): yet they are not called virtues in the second way, as though they | |
| 1190 conferred the right use of a power or habit. For if a man possess a habit of speculative science, it does | |
| 1191 not follow that he is inclined to make use of it, but he is made able to consider the truth in those matters of which he has | |
| 1192 scientific knowledge: that he make use of the knowledge which he has, is due to the motion of his will. Consequently a virtue | |
| 1193 which perfects the will, as charity or justice, confers the right use of these speculative habits. And in this way too there | |
| 1194 can be merit in the acts of these habits, if they be done out of charity: thus Gregory says (Moral. vi) that the | |
| 1195 "contemplative life has greater merit than the active life." | |
| 1196 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 1 co."><a name="35886" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35886] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 1197 dicendum quod, cum omnis virtus dicatur in ordine ad bonum, sicut | |
| 1198 supra dictum est, duplici ratione aliquis habitus dicitur virtus, | |
| 1199 ut supra dictum est, uno modo, quia facit facultatem bene operandi; | |
| 1200 alio modo, quia cum facultate, facit etiam usum bonum. Et hoc, | |
| 1201 sicut supra dictum est, pertinet solum ad illos habitus qui | |
| 1202 respiciunt partem appetitivam, eo quod vis appetitiva animae est | |
| 1203 quae facit uti omnibus potentiis et habitibus. Cum igitur habitus | |
| 1204 intellectuales speculativi non perficiant partem appetitivam, nec | |
| 1205 aliquo modo ipsam respiciant, sed solam intellectivam; possunt | |
| 1206 quidem dici virtutes inquantum faciunt facultatem bonae | |
| 1207 operationis, quae est consideratio veri (hoc enim est bonum opus | |
| 1208 intellectus), non tamen dicuntur virtutes secundo modo, quasi | |
| 1209 facientes bene uti potentia seu habitu. Ex hoc enim quod aliquis | |
| 1210 habet habitum scientiae speculativae, non inclinatur ad utendum, | |
| 1211 sed fit potens speculari verum in his quorum habet scientiam, sed | |
| 1212 quod utatur scientia habita, hoc est movente voluntate. Et ideo | |
| 1213 virtus quae perficit voluntatem, ut caritas vel iustitia, facit | |
| 1214 etiam bene uti huiusmodi speculativis habitibus. Et secundum hoc | |
| 1215 etiam, in actibus horum habituum potest esse meritum, si ex | |
| 1216 caritate fiant, sicut Gregorius dicit, in VI Moral., quod | |
| 1217 <i>contemplativa est maioris meriti quam activa</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A1-p8"> | |
| 1218 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Work is of two kinds, exterior and interior. Accordingly the practical or active faculty which is contrasted with the speculative | |
| 1219 faculty, is concerned with exterior work, to which the speculative habit is not ordained. Yet it is ordained to the interior | |
| 1220 act of the intellect which is to consider the truth. And in this way it is an operative habit. | |
| 1221 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="35887" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35887] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 1222 ergo dicendum quod duplex est opus, scilicet exterius, et interius. | |
| 1223 Practicum ergo, vel operativum, quod dividitur contra speculativum, | |
| 1224 sumitur ab opere exteriori, ad quod non habet ordinem habitus | |
| 1225 speculativus. Sed tamen habet ordinem ad interius opus intellectus, | |
| 1226 quod est speculari verum. Et secundum hoc est habitus | |
| 1227 operativus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A1-p9"> | |
| 1228 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Virtue is about certain things in two ways. In the first place a virtue is about its object. And thus these speculative virtues | |
| 1229 are not about those things whereby man is made happy; except perhaps, in so far as the word "whereby" indicates the efficient | |
| 1230 cause or object of complete happiness, i.e. God, Who is the supreme object of contemplation. Secondly, a virtue is said to | |
| 1231 be about its acts: and in this sense the intellectual virtues are about those | |
| 1232 things whereby a man is made happy; both because the acts of these virtues can be meritorious, as stated above, and because | |
| 1233 they are a kind of beginning of perfect bliss, which consists in the contemplation of truth, as we have already stated ( | |
| 1234 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q3_A7" id="FS_Q57_A1-p9.1" shape="rect">Q[3], A[7]</a>). | |
| 1235 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="35888" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35888] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 1236 dicendum quod virtus est aliquorum dupliciter. Uno modo, sicut | |
| 1237 obiectorum. Et sic huiusmodi virtutes speculativae non sunt eorum | |
| 1238 per quae homo fit beatus; nisi forte secundum quod ly per dicit | |
| 1239 causam efficientem vel obiectum completae beatitudinis, quod est | |
| 1240 Deus, quod est summum speculabile. Alio modo dicitur virtus esse | |
| 1241 aliquorum sicut actuum. Et hoc modo virtutes intellectuales sunt | |
| 1242 eorum per quae homo fit beatus. Tum quia actus harum virtutum | |
| 1243 possunt esse meritorii, sicut dictum est. Tum etiam quia sunt | |
| 1244 quaedam inchoatio perfectae beatitudinis, quae in contemplatione | |
| 1245 veri consistit, sicut supra dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A1-p10"> | |
| 1246 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Science is contrasted with virtue taken in the second sense, wherein it belongs to the appetitive faculty. | |
| 1247 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="35889" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35889] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 1248 dicendum quod scientia dividitur contra virtutem secundo modo | |
| 1249 dictam, quae pertinet ad vim appetitivam.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q57_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q57_A2-p0.1">Q. 57. A. 2. Whether there are only three habits of the speculative intellect, viz. wisdom, science and understanding?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A2-p2"> | |
| 1250 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem unfitting to distinguish three virtues of the speculative intellect, viz. wisdom, science and understanding. | |
| 1251 Because a species is a kind of science, as stated in Ethic. vi, 7. Therefore wisdom should not be condivided with science | |
| 1252 among the intellectual virtues. | |
| 1253 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="35890" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35890] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 1254 sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter distinguantur tres | |
| 1255 virtutes intellectuales speculativae, scilicet sapientia, scientia | |
| 1256 et intellectus. Species enim non debet condividi generi. Sed | |
| 1257 sapientia est quaedam scientia, ut dicitur in VI Ethic. Ergo | |
| 1258 sapientia non debet condividi scientiae, in numero virtutum | |
| 1259 intellectualium.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A2-p3"> | |
| 1260 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, in differentiating powers, habits and acts in respect of their objects, we consider chiefly the formal aspect of | |
| 1261 these objects, as we have already explained ( | |
| 1262 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q77_A3" id="FS_Q57_A2-p3.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[77], A[3]</a>). Therefore diversity of habits is taken, not from their material objects, but from the formal aspect of those objects. Now | |
| 1263 the principle of a demonstration is the formal aspect under which the conclusion is known. Therefore the understanding of | |
| 1264 principles | |
| 1265 should not be set down as a habit or virtue distinct from the knowledge of conclusions. | |
| 1266 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="35891" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35891] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 1267 in distinctione potentiarum, habituum et actuum, quae attenditur | |
| 1268 secundum obiecta, attenditur principaliter distinctio quae est | |
| 1269 secundum rationem formalem obiectorum, ut ex supradictis patet. Non | |
| 1270 ergo diversi habitus debent distingui secundum materiale obiectum; | |
| 1271 sed secundum rationem formalem illius obiecti. Sed principium | |
| 1272 demonstrationis est ratio sciendi conclusiones. Non ergo | |
| 1273 intellectus principiorum debet poni habitus alius, aut alia virtus, | |
| 1274 a scientia conclusionum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A2-p4"> | |
| 1275 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, an intellectual virtue is one which resides in the essentially rational faculty. Now even the speculative reason | |
| 1276 employs the dialectic syllogism for the sake of argument, just as it employs the demonstrative syllogism. Therefore as science, | |
| 1277 which is the result of a demonstrative syllogism, is set down as an intellectual virtue, so also should opinion be. | |
| 1278 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="35892" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35892] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 1279 virtus intellectualis dicitur quae est in ipso rationali per | |
| 1280 essentiam. Sed ratio, etiam speculativa, sicut ratiocinatur | |
| 1281 syllogizando demonstrative; ita etiam ratiocinatur syllogizando | |
| 1282 dialectice. Ergo sicut scientia, quae causatur ex syllogismo | |
| 1283 demonstrativo, ponitur virtus intellectualis speculativa; ita etiam | |
| 1284 et opinio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A2-p5"> | |
| 1285 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Philosopher (Ethic. vi, 1) reckons these three alone as being intellectual virtues, viz. wisdom, science and understanding. | |
| 1286 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 2 s. c."><a name="35893" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35893] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 1287 est quod philosophus, VI Ethic., ponit has solum tres virtutes | |
| 1288 intellectuales speculativas, scilicet sapientiam, scientiam et | |
| 1289 intellectum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q57_A2-p6"> | |
| 1290 <b>I answer that,</b> As already stated | |
| 1291 <a href="#FS_Q57_A1" id="FS_Q57_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, the virtues of the speculative intellect are those which perfect the speculative intellect for the consideration of truth: | |
| 1292 for this is its good work. Now a truth is subject to a twofold consideration---as known in itself, and as known through another. | |
| 1293 What is known in itself, is as a "principle," and is at once understood by the intellect: wherefore the habit that perfects | |
| 1294 the intellect for the consideration | |
| 1295 of such truth is called "understanding," which is the habit of principles. | |
| 1296 </p><p id="FS_Q57_A2-p7"> On the other hand, a truth which is known through another, is understood by the intellect, not at once, but by means of the | |
| 1297 reason's inquiry, and is as a "term." This may happen in two ways: first, so that it is the last in some particular genus; | |
| 1298 secondly, so that it is the ultimate term of all human knowledge. And, since "things that are knowable last from our standpoint, | |
| 1299 are knowable first and chiefly in their nature" (Phys. i, text. 2, 3); hence that which is last with | |
| 1300 respect to all human knowledge, is that which is knowable first and chiefly in its nature. And about these is "wisdom," which | |
| 1301 considers the highest causes, as stated in Metaph. i, 1,2. Wherefore it rightly judges all things and sets them in order, | |
| 1302 because there can be no perfect and universal judgment that is not based on the first causes. But in regard to that which | |
| 1303 is last in this or that genus of knowable matter, it is "science" which perfects the intellect. Wherefore according to the | |
| 1304 different kinds of knowable matter, there are different habits of scientific knowledge; whereas there is but one wisdom. | |
| 1305 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 2 co."><a name="35894" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35894] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 1306 dicendum quod, sicut iam dictum est, virtus intellectualis | |
| 1307 speculativa est per quam intellectus speculativus perficitur ad | |
| 1308 considerandum verum, hoc enim est bonum opus eius. Verum autem est | |
| 1309 dupliciter considerabile, uno modo, sicut per se notum; alio modo, | |
| 1310 sicut per aliud notum. Quod autem est per se notum, se habet ut | |
| 1311 principium; et percipitur statim ab intellectu. Et ideo habitus | |
| 1312 perficiens intellectum ad huiusmodi veri considerationem, vocatur | |
| 1313 intellectus, qui est habitus principiorum. Verum autem quod est per | |
| 1314 aliud notum, non statim percipitur ab intellectu, sed per | |
| 1315 inquisitionem rationis, et se habet in ratione termini. Quod quidem | |
| 1316 potest esse dupliciter, uno modo, ut sit ultimum in aliquo genere; | |
| 1317 alio modo, ut sit ultimum respectu totius cognitionis humanae. | |
| 1318 <i>Et quia ea quae sunt posterius nota quoad nos, sunt priora et | |
| 1319 magis nota secundum naturam</i>, ut dicitur in I Physic.; ideo id | |
| 1320 quod est ultimum respectu totius cognitionis humanae, est id quod | |
| 1321 est primum et maxime cognoscibile secundum naturam. Et circa | |
| 1322 huiusmodi est sapientia, quae considerat altissimas causas, ut | |
| 1323 dicitur in I Metaphys. Unde convenienter iudicat et ordinat de | |
| 1324 omnibus, quia iudicium perfectum et universale haberi non potest | |
| 1325 nisi per resolutionem ad primas causas. Ad id vero quod est ultimum | |
| 1326 in hoc vel in illo genere cognoscibilium, perficit intellectum | |
| 1327 scientia. Et ideo secundum diversa genera scibilium, sunt diversi | |
| 1328 habitus scientiarum, cum tamen sapientia non sit nisi una.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A2-p8"> | |
| 1329 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Wisdom is a kind of science, in so far as it has that which is common to all the sciences; viz. to demonstrate conclusions | |
| 1330 from principles. But since it has something proper to itself above the other sciences, inasmuch as it judges of them all, | |
| 1331 not only as to their conclusions, but also as to their first principles, therefore it is a more perfect virtue than science. | |
| 1332 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="35895" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35895] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 1333 ergo dicendum quod sapientia est quaedam scientia, inquantum habet | |
| 1334 id quod est commune omnibus scientiis, ut scilicet ex principiis | |
| 1335 conclusiones demonstret. Sed quia habet aliquid proprium supra | |
| 1336 alias scientias, inquantum scilicet de omnibus iudicat; et non | |
| 1337 solum quantum ad conclusiones, sed etiam quantum ad prima | |
| 1338 principia, ideo habet rationem perfectioris virtutis quam | |
| 1339 scientia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q57_A2-p9"> | |
| 1340 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> When the formal aspect of the object is referred to a power or habit by one same act, there is no distinction of habit or | |
| 1341 power in respect of the formal aspect and of the material object: thus it belongs to the same power of sight to see both color, | |
| 1342 and light, which is the formal aspect under which color is seen, and is seen at the same time as the color. On the other hand, | |
| 1343 the principles of a demonstration can be considered apart, without the | |
| 1344 conclusion being considered at all. Again they can be considered together with the conclusions, since the conclusions can | |
| 1345 be deduced from them. Accordingly, to consider the principles in this second way, belongs to science, which considers the | |
| 1346 conclusions also: while to consider the principles in themselves belongs to understanding. | |
| 1347 </p><p id="FS_Q57_A2-p10"> Consequently, if we consider the point aright, these three virtues are distinct, not as being on a par with one another, | |
| 1348 but in a certain order. The same is to be observed in potential wholes, wherein one part is more perfect than another; for | |
| 1349 instance, the rational soul is more perfect than the sensitive soul; and the sensitive, than the vegetal. For it is thus that | |
| 1350 science depends on understanding as on a virtue of higher degree: and both of these depend on wisdom, as | |
| 1351 obtaining the highest place, and containing beneath itself both understanding and science, by judging both of the conclusions | |
| 1352 of science, and of the principles on which they are based. | |
| 1353 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="35896" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35896] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 1354 dicendum quod quando ratio obiecti sub uno actu refertur ad | |
| 1355 potentiam vel habitum, tunc non distinguuntur habitus vel potentiae | |
| 1356 penes rationem obiecti et obiectum materiale, sicut ad eandem | |
| 1357 potentiam visivam pertinet videre colorem, et lumen, quod est ratio | |
| 1358 videndi colorem et simul cum ipso videtur. Principia vero | |
| 1359 demonstrationis possunt seorsum considerari, absque hoc quod | |
| 1360 considerentur conclusiones. Possunt etiam considerari simul cum | |
| 1361 conclusionibus, prout principia in conclusiones deducuntur. | |
| 1362 Considerare ergo hoc secundo modo principia, pertinet ad scientiam, | |
| 1363 quae considerat etiam conclusiones, sed considerare principia | |
| 1364 secundum seipsa, pertinet ad intellectum. Unde, si quis recte | |
| 1365 consideret, istae tres virtutes non ex aequo distinguuntur ab | |
| 1366 invicem, sed ordine quodam; sicut accidit in totis potentialibus, | |
| 1367 quorum una pars est perfectior altera, sicut anima rationalis est | |
| 1368 perfectior quam sensibilis, et sensibilis quam vegetabilis. Hoc | |
| 1369 enim modo, scientia dependet ab intellectu sicut a principaliori. | |
| 1370 Et utrumque dependet a sapientia sicut a principalissimo, quae sub | |
| 1371 se continet et intellectum et scientiam, ut de conclusionibus | |
| 1372 scientiarum diiudicans, et de principiis earundem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A2-p11"> | |
| 1373 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> As stated above ( | |
| 1374 <a href="#FS_Q55_A3" id="FS_Q57_A2-p11.1" shape="rect">Q[55], AA[3]</a>,4), a virtuous habit has a fixed relation to good, and is nowise referable to evil. Now the good of the intellect is truth, | |
| 1375 and falsehood is its evil. Wherefore those habits alone are called intellectual virtues, whereby we tell the truth and never | |
| 1376 tell a falsehood. But opinion and suspicion can be about both truth and falsehood: and so, as stated in Ethic. vi, 3, they | |
| 1377 are not intellectual | |
| 1378 virtues. | |
| 1379 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="35897" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35897] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 1380 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, habitus virtutis determinate | |
| 1381 se habet ad bonum, nullo autem modo ad malum. Bonum autem | |
| 1382 intellectus est verum, malum autem eius est falsum. Unde soli illi | |
| 1383 habitus virtutes intellectuales dicuntur, quibus semper dicitur | |
| 1384 verum, et nunquam falsum. Opinio vero et suspicio possunt esse veri | |
| 1385 et falsi. Et ideo non sunt intellectuales virtutes, ut dicitur in | |
| 1386 VI Ethic.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q57_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q57_A3-p0.1">Q. 57. A. 3. Whether the intellectual habit, art, is a virtue?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A3-p2"> | |
| 1387 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that art is not an intellectual virtue. For Augustine says (De Lib. Arb. ii, 18,19) that "no one makes bad | |
| 1388 use of virtue." But one may make bad use of art: for a craftsman can work badly according to the knowledge of his art. Therefore | |
| 1389 art is not a virtue. | |
| 1390 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="35898" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35898] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 1391 sic proceditur. Videtur quod ars non sit virtus intellectualis. | |
| 1392 Dicit enim Augustinus, in libro de libero arbitrio, quod virtute | |
| 1393 nullus male utitur. Sed arte aliquis male utitur, potest enim | |
| 1394 aliquis artifex, secundum scientiam artis suae, male operari. Ergo | |
| 1395 ars non est virtus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A3-p3"> | |
| 1396 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, there is no virtue of a virtue. But "there is a virtue of art," according to the Philosopher (Ethic. vi, 5). Therefore | |
| 1397 art is not a virtue. | |
| 1398 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="35899" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35899] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 1399 virtutis non est virtus. Artis autem est aliqua virtus, ut dicitur | |
| 1400 in VI Ethic. Ergo ars non est virtus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A3-p4"> | |
| 1401 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the liberal arts excel the mechanical arts. But just as the mechanical arts are practical, so the liberal arts are | |
| 1402 speculative. Therefore, if art were an intellectual virtue, it would have to be reckoned among the speculative virtues. | |
| 1403 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="35900" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35900] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 1404 artes liberales sunt excellentiores quam artes mechanicae. Sed | |
| 1405 sicut artes mechanicae sunt practicae, ita artes liberales sunt | |
| 1406 speculativae. Ergo si ars esset virtus intellectualis, deberet | |
| 1407 virtutibus speculativis annumerari.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A3-p5"> | |
| 1408 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Philosopher (Ethic. vi, 3,4) says that art is a virtue; and yet he does not reckon it among the speculative virtues, | |
| 1409 which, according to him, reside in the scientific part of the soul. | |
| 1410 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 3 s. c."><a name="35901" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35901] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 1411 est quod philosophus, in VI Ethic., ponit artem esse virtutem; nec | |
| 1412 tamen connumerat eam virtutibus speculativis, quarum subiectum | |
| 1413 ponit scientificam partem animae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A3-p6"> | |
| 1414 <b>I answer that,</b> Art is nothing else but "the right reason about certain works to be made." And yet the good of these things depends, not | |
| 1415 on man's appetitive faculty being affected in this or that way, but on the goodness of the work done. For a craftsman, as | |
| 1416 such, is commendable, not for the will with which he does a work, but for the quality of the work. Art, therefore, properly | |
| 1417 speaking, is an operative habit. And yet it has something in common with the speculative | |
| 1418 habits: since the quality of the object considered by the latter is a matter of concern to them also, but not how the human | |
| 1419 appetite may be affected towards that object. For as long as the geometrician demonstrates the truth, it matters not how his | |
| 1420 appetitive faculty may be affected, whether he be joyful or angry: even as neither does this matter in a craftsman, as we | |
| 1421 have observed. And so art has the nature of a virtue in the same way as the speculative habits, in so far, to wit, as neither | |
| 1422 art nor speculative habit makes a good work as regards the use of the habit, which is the property of a virtue that perfects | |
| 1423 the appetite, but only as regards the aptness to work well. | |
| 1424 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 3 co."><a name="35902" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35902] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 1425 dicendum quod ars nihil aliud est quam ratio recta aliquorum operum | |
| 1426 faciendorum. Quorum tamen bonum non consistit in eo quod appetitus | |
| 1427 humanus aliquo modo se habet, sed in eo quod ipsum opus quod fit, | |
| 1428 in se bonum est. Non enim pertinet ad laudem artificis, inquantum | |
| 1429 artifex est, qua voluntate opus faciat; sed quale sit opus quod | |
| 1430 facit. Sic igitur ars, proprie loquendo, habitus operativus est. Et | |
| 1431 tamen in aliquo convenit cum habitibus speculativis, quia etiam ad | |
| 1432 ipsos habitus speculativos pertinet qualiter se habeat res quam | |
| 1433 considerant, non autem qualiter se habeat appetitus humanus ad | |
| 1434 illas. Dummodo enim verum geometra demonstret, non refert qualiter | |
| 1435 se habeat secundum appetitivam partem, utrum sit laetus vel iratus, | |
| 1436 sicut nec in artifice refert, ut dictum est. Et ideo eo modo ars | |
| 1437 habet rationem virtutis, sicut et habitus speculativi, inquantum | |
| 1438 scilicet nec ars, nec habitus speculativus, faciunt bonum opus | |
| 1439 quantum ad usum, quod est proprium virtutis perficientis appetitum; | |
| 1440 sed solum quantum ad facultatem bene agendi.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A3-p7"> | |
| 1441 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> When anyone endowed with an art produces bad workmanship, this is not the work of that art, in fact it is contrary to the | |
| 1442 art: even as when a man lies, while knowing the truth, his words are not in accord with his knowledge, but contrary thereto. | |
| 1443 Wherefore, just as science has always a relation to good, as stated above (A[2], ad 3), so it is with art: and it is for this | |
| 1444 reason that it is called a virtue. And yet it falls short of being a perfect | |
| 1445 virtue, because it does not make its possessor to use it well; for which purpose something further is requisite: although | |
| 1446 there cannot be a good use without the art. | |
| 1447 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="35903" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35903] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 1448 ergo dicendum quod, cum aliquis habens artem operatur malum | |
| 1449 artificium, hoc non est opus artis, immo est contra artem, sicut | |
| 1450 etiam cum aliquis sciens verum mentitur, hoc quod dicit non est | |
| 1451 secundum scientiam, sed contra scientiam. Unde sicut scientia se | |
| 1452 habet semper ad bonum, ut dictum est, ita et ars, et secundum hoc | |
| 1453 dicitur virtus. In hoc tamen deficit a perfecta ratione virtutis, | |
| 1454 quia non facit ipsum bonum usum, sed ad hoc aliquid aliud | |
| 1455 requiritur, quamvis bonus usus sine arte esse non possit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A3-p8"> | |
| 1456 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> In order that man may make good use of the art he has, he needs a good will, which is perfected by moral virtue; and for | |
| 1457 this reason the Philosopher says that there is a virtue of art; namely, a moral virtue, in so far as the good use of art requires | |
| 1458 a moral virtue. For it is evident that a craftsman is inclined by justice, which rectifies his will, to do his work faithfully. | |
| 1459 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="35904" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35904] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 1460 dicendum quod, quia ad hoc ut homo bene utatur arte quam habet, | |
| 1461 requiritur bona voluntas, quae perficitur per virtutem moralem; | |
| 1462 ideo philosophus dicit quod artis est virtus, scilicet moralis, | |
| 1463 inquantum ad bonum usum eius aliqua virtus moralis requiritur. | |
| 1464 Manifestum est enim quod artifex per iustitiam, quae facit | |
| 1465 voluntatem rectam, inclinatur ut opus fidele faciat.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A3-p9"> | |
| 1466 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Even in speculative matters there is something by way of work: e.g. the making of a syllogism or of a fitting speech, or | |
| 1467 the work of counting or measuring. Hence whatever habits are ordained to such like works of the speculative reason, are, by | |
| 1468 a kind of comparison, called arts indeed, but "liberal" arts, in order to distinguish them from those arts that are ordained | |
| 1469 to works done by the body, which arts are, in a fashion, servile, inasmuch as the | |
| 1470 body is in servile subjection to the soul, and man, as regards his soul, is free [liber]. On the other hand, those sciences | |
| 1471 which are not ordained to any such like work, are called sciences simply, and not arts. Nor, if the liberal arts be more excellent, | |
| 1472 does it follow that the notion of art is more applicable to them. | |
| 1473 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="35905" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35905] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 1474 dicendum quod etiam in ipsis speculabilibus est aliquid per modum | |
| 1475 cuiusdam operis, puta constructio syllogismi aut orationis congruae | |
| 1476 aut opus numerandi vel mensurandi. Et ideo quicumque ad huiusmodi | |
| 1477 opera rationis habitus speculativi ordinantur, dicuntur per quandam | |
| 1478 similitudinem artes, sed liberales; ad differentiam illarum artium | |
| 1479 quae ordinantur ad opera per corpus exercita, quae sunt quodammodo | |
| 1480 serviles, inquantum corpus serviliter subditur animae, et homo | |
| 1481 secundum animam est liber. Illae vero scientiae quae ad nullum | |
| 1482 huiusmodi opus ordinantur, simpliciter scientiae dicuntur, non | |
| 1483 autem artes. Nec oportet, si liberales artes sunt nobiliores, quod | |
| 1484 magis eis conveniat ratio artis.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q57_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q57_A4-p0.1">Q. 57. A. 4. Whether prudence is a distinct virtue from art?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A4-p2"> | |
| 1485 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that prudence is not a distinct virtue from art. For art is the right reason about certain works. But diversity | |
| 1486 of works does not make a habit cease to be an art; since there are various arts about works widely different. Since therefore | |
| 1487 prudence is also right reason about works, it seems that it too should be reckoned a virtue. | |
| 1488 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="35906" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35906] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 1489 sic proceditur. Videtur quod prudentia non sit alia virtus ab arte. | |
| 1490 Ars enim est ratio recta aliquorum operum. Sed diversa genera | |
| 1491 operum non faciunt ut aliquid amittat rationem artis, sunt enim | |
| 1492 diversae artes circa opera valde diversa. Cum igitur etiam | |
| 1493 prudentia sit quaedam ratio recta operum, videtur quod etiam ipsa | |
| 1494 debeat dici ars.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A4-p3"> | |
| 1495 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, prudence has more in common with art than the speculative habits have; for they are both "about contingent matters | |
| 1496 that may be otherwise than they are" (Ethic. vi, 4,5). Now some speculative habits are called arts. Much more, therefore, | |
| 1497 should prudence be called an art. | |
| 1498 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="35907" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35907] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 1499 prudentia magis convenit cum arte quam habitus speculativi, | |
| 1500 utrumque enim eorum est circa contingens aliter se habere, ut | |
| 1501 dicitur in VI Ethic. Sed quidam habitus speculativi dicuntur artes. | |
| 1502 Ergo multo magis prudentia debet dici ars.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A4-p4"> | |
| 1503 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, it belongs to prudence, "to be of good counsel" (Ethic. vi, 5). But counselling takes place in certain arts also, | |
| 1504 as stated in Ethic. iii, 3, e.g. in the arts of warfare, of seamanship, and of medicine. Therefore prudence is not distinct | |
| 1505 from art. | |
| 1506 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="35908" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35908] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 1507 ad prudentiam pertinet bene consiliari, ut dicitur in VI Ethic. Sed | |
| 1508 etiam in quibusdam artibus consiliari contingit, ut dicitur in III | |
| 1509 Ethic., sicut in arte militari, et gubernativa, et medicinali. Ergo | |
| 1510 prudentia ab arte non distinguitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A4-p5"> | |
| 1511 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Philosopher distinguishes prudence from art (Ethic. vi, 5). | |
| 1512 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 4 s. c."><a name="35909" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35909] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 1513 est quod philosophus distinguit prudentiam ab arte, in VI | |
| 1514 Ethic.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q57_A4-p6"> | |
| 1515 <b>I answer that,</b> Where the nature of virtue differs, there is a different kind of virtue. Now it has been stated above | |
| 1516 <a href="#FS_Q57_A1" id="FS_Q57_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1];</a> Q[56], A[3]) that some habits have the nature of virtue, through merely conferring aptness for a good work: while some habits | |
| 1517 are virtues, not only through conferring aptness for a good work, but also through conferring the use. But art confers the | |
| 1518 mere aptness for good work; since it does not regard the appetite; whereas | |
| 1519 prudence confers not only aptness for a good work, but also the use: for it regards the appetite, since it presupposes the | |
| 1520 rectitude thereof. | |
| 1521 </p><p id="FS_Q57_A4-p7"> The reason for this difference is that art is the "right reason of things to be made"; whereas prudence is the "right reason | |
| 1522 of things to be done." Now "making" and "doing" differ, as stated in Metaph. ix, text. 16, in that "making" is an action passing | |
| 1523 into outward matter, e.g. "to build," "to saw," and so forth; whereas "doing" is an action abiding in the agent, e.g. "to | |
| 1524 see," "to will," and the like. Accordingly prudence stands in the same relation to such like human actions, | |
| 1525 consisting in the use of powers and habits, as art does to outward making: since each is the perfect reason about the things | |
| 1526 with which it is concerned. But perfection and rectitude of reason in speculative matters, depend on the principles from which | |
| 1527 reason argues; just as we have said above (A[2], ad 2) that science depends on and presupposes understanding, which is the | |
| 1528 habit of principles. Now in human acts the end is what the principles are in speculative matters, as stated in Ethic. vii, | |
| 1529 8. Consequently, it is requisite for prudence, which is right reason about things to be done, that man be well disposed with | |
| 1530 regard to the ends: and this depends on the rectitude of his appetite. Wherefore, for prudence there is need of a moral virtue, | |
| 1531 which rectifies the appetite. On the other hand the good things made by art is not the good of man's appetite, but the good | |
| 1532 of those things themselves: wherefore art does not presuppose rectitude of the appetite. The consequence is that more | |
| 1533 praise is given to a craftsman who is at fault willingly, than to one who is unwillingly; whereas it is more contrary to prudence | |
| 1534 to sin willingly than unwillingly, since rectitude of the will is essential to prudence, but not to art. Accordingly it is | |
| 1535 evident that prudence is a virtue distinct from art. | |
| 1536 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 4 co."><a name="35910" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35910] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 1537 dicendum quod ubi invenitur diversa ratio virtutis, ibi oportet | |
| 1538 virtutes distingui. Dictum est autem supra quod aliquis habitus | |
| 1539 habet rationem virtutis ex hoc solum quod facit facultatem boni | |
| 1540 operis, aliquis autem ex hoc quod facit non solum facultatem boni | |
| 1541 operis, sed etiam usum. Ars autem facit solum facultatem boni | |
| 1542 operis, quia non respicit appetitum. Prudentia autem non solum | |
| 1543 facit boni operis facultatem, sed etiam usum, respicit enim | |
| 1544 appetitum, tanquam praesupponens rectitudinem appetitus. Cuius | |
| 1545 differentiae ratio est, quia ars est recta ratio factibilium; | |
| 1546 prudentia vero est recta ratio agibilium. Differt autem facere et | |
| 1547 agere quia, ut dicitur in IX Metaphys., factio est actus transiens | |
| 1548 in exteriorem materiam, sicut aedificare, secare, et huiusmodi; | |
| 1549 agere autem est actus permanens in ipso agente, sicut videre, | |
| 1550 velle, et huiusmodi. Sic igitur hoc modo se habet prudentia ad | |
| 1551 huiusmodi actus humanos, qui sunt usus potentiarum et habituum, | |
| 1552 sicut se habet ars ad exteriores factiones, quia utraque est | |
| 1553 perfecta ratio respectu illorum ad quae comparatur. Perfectio autem | |
| 1554 et rectitudo rationis in speculativis, dependet ex principiis, ex | |
| 1555 quibus ratio syllogizat, sicut dictum est quod scientia dependet ab | |
| 1556 intellectu, qui est habitus principiorum, et praesupponit ipsum. In | |
| 1557 humanis autem actibus se habent fines sicut principia in | |
| 1558 speculativis, ut dicitur in VII Ethic. Et ideo ad prudentiam, quae | |
| 1559 est recta ratio agibilium, requiritur quod homo sit bene dispositus | |
| 1560 circa fines, quod quidem est per appetitum rectum. Et ideo ad | |
| 1561 prudentiam requiritur moralis virtus, per quam fit appetitus | |
| 1562 rectus. Bonum autem artificialium non est bonum appetitus humani, | |
| 1563 sed bonum ipsorum operum artificialium, et ideo ars non | |
| 1564 praesupponit appetitum rectum. Et inde est quod magis laudatur | |
| 1565 artifex qui volens peccat, quam qui peccat nolens; magis autem | |
| 1566 contra prudentiam est quod aliquis peccet volens, quam nolens, quia | |
| 1567 rectitudo voluntatis est de ratione prudentiae, non autem de | |
| 1568 ratione artis. Sic igitur patet quod prudentia est virtus distincta | |
| 1569 ab arte.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A4-p8"> | |
| 1570 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The various kinds of things made by art are all external to man: hence they do not cause a different kind of virtue. But | |
| 1571 prudence is right reason about human acts themselves: hence it is a distinct kind of virtue, as stated above. | |
| 1572 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="35911" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35911] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 1573 ergo dicendum quod diversa genera artificialium omnia sunt extra | |
| 1574 hominem, et ideo non diversificatur ratio virtutis. Sed prudentia | |
| 1575 est recta ratio ipsorum actuum humanorum, unde diversificatur ratio | |
| 1576 virtutis, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A4-p9"> | |
| 1577 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Prudence has more in common with art than a speculative habit has, if we consider their subject and matter: for they are | |
| 1578 both in the thinking part of the soul, and about things that may be otherwise than they are. But if we consider them as virtues, | |
| 1579 then art has more in common with the speculative habits, as is clear from what has been said. | |
| 1580 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="35912" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35912] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 1581 dicendum quod prudentia magis convenit cum arte quam habitus | |
| 1582 speculativi, quantum ad subiectum et materiam, utrumque enim est in | |
| 1583 opinativa parte animae, et circa contingens aliter se habere. Sed | |
| 1584 ars magis convenit cum habitibus speculativis in ratione virtutis, | |
| 1585 quam cum prudentia, ut ex dictis patet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A4-p10"> | |
| 1586 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Prudence is of good counsel about matters regarding man's entire life, and the end of human life. But in some arts there | |
| 1587 is counsel about matters concerning the ends proper to those arts. Hence some men, in so far as they are good counselors in | |
| 1588 matters of warfare, or seamanship, are said to be prudent officers or pilots, but not simply prudent: only those are simply | |
| 1589 prudent who give good counsel about all the concerns of life. | |
| 1590 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="35913" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35913] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 1591 dicendum quod prudentia est bene consiliativa de his quae pertinent | |
| 1592 ad totam vitam hominis, et ad ultimum finem vitae humanae. Sed in | |
| 1593 artibus aliquibus est consilium de his quae pertinent ad fines | |
| 1594 proprios illarum artium. Unde aliqui, inquantum sunt bene | |
| 1595 consiliativi in rebus bellicis vel nauticis, dicuntur prudentes | |
| 1596 duces vel gubernatores, non autem prudentes simpliciter, sed illi | |
| 1597 solum qui bene consiliantur de his quae conferunt ad totam | |
| 1598 vitam.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q57_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q57_A5-p0.1">Q. 57. A. 5. Whether prudence is a virtue necessary to man?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A5-p2"> | |
| 1599 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that prudence is not a virtue necessary to lead a good life. For as art is to things that are made, of which | |
| 1600 it is the right reason, so is prudence to things that are done, in respect of which we judge of a man's life: for prudence | |
| 1601 is the right reason about these things, as stated in Ethic. vi, 5. Now art is not necessary in things that are made, save | |
| 1602 in order that they be made, but not after they have been made. Neither, therefore is prudence | |
| 1603 necessary to man in order to lead a good life, after he has become virtuous; but perhaps only in order that he may become | |
| 1604 virtuous. | |
| 1605 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="35914" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35914] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum | |
| 1606 sic proceditur. Videtur quod prudentia non sit virtus necessaria ad | |
| 1607 bene vivendum. Sicut enim se habet ars ad factibilia, quorum est | |
| 1608 ratio recta; ita se habet prudentia ad agibilia, secundum quae vita | |
| 1609 hominis consideratur, est enim eorum recta ratio prudentia, ut | |
| 1610 dicitur in VI Ethic. Sed ars non est necessaria in rebus | |
| 1611 factibilibus nisi ad hoc quod fiant, non autem postquam sunt | |
| 1612 factae. Ergo nec prudentia est necessaria homini ad bene vivendum, | |
| 1613 postquam est virtuosus, sed forte solum quantum ad hoc quod | |
| 1614 virtuosus fiat.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A5-p3"> | |
| 1615 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, "It is by prudence that we are of good counsel," as stated in Ethic. vi, 5. But man can act not only from his own, | |
| 1616 but also from another's good counsel. Therefore man does not need prudence in order to lead a good life, but it is enough | |
| 1617 that he follow the counsels of prudent men. | |
| 1618 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="35915" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35915] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 1619 prudentia est per quam recte consiliamur, ut dicitur in VI Ethic. | |
| 1620 Sed homo potest ex bono consilio agere non solum proprio, sed etiam | |
| 1621 alieno. Ergo non est necessarium ad bene vivendum quod ipse homo | |
| 1622 habeat prudentiam; sed sufficit quod prudentum consilia | |
| 1623 sequatur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A5-p4"> | |
| 1624 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, an intellectual virtue is one by which one always tells the truth, and never a falsehood. But this does not seem | |
| 1625 to be the case with prudence: for it is not human never to err in taking counsel about what is to be done; since human actions | |
| 1626 are about things that may be otherwise than they are. Hence it is written ( | |
| 1627 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q57_A5-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Wis.9.14" target="asv">Wis. 9:14</a>): "The thoughts of mortal men are fearful, and our counsels uncertain." Therefore it seems that prudence | |
| 1628 should not be reckoned an intellectual virtue. | |
| 1629 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="35916" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35916] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 1630 virtus intellectualis est secundum quam contingit semper dicere | |
| 1631 verum, et nunquam falsum. Sed hoc non videtur contingere secundum | |
| 1632 prudentiam, non enim est humanum quod in consiliando de agendis | |
| 1633 nunquam erretur; cum humana agibilia sint contingentia aliter se | |
| 1634 habere. Unde dicitur Sap. IX, <i>cogitationes mortalium timidae, et | |
| 1635 incertae providentiae nostrae</i>. Ergo videtur quod prudentia non | |
| 1636 debeat poni intellectualis virtus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A5-p5"> | |
| 1637 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is reckoned with other virtues necessary for human life, when it is written ( | |
| 1638 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q57_A5-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Wis.8.7" target="asv">Wis. 8:7</a>) of Divine Wisdom: "She teacheth temperance and prudence and justice and fortitude, which are such things as men can have | |
| 1639 nothing more profitable in life." | |
| 1640 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 5 s. c."><a name="35917" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35917] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 1641 est quod Sap. VIII, connumeratur aliis virtutibus necessariis ad | |
| 1642 vitam humanam, cum dicitur de divina sapientia, <i>sobrietatem et | |
| 1643 prudentiam docet, iustitiam et virtutem, quibus utilius nihil est | |
| 1644 in vita hominibus</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A5-p6"> | |
| 1645 <b>I answer that,</b> Prudence is a virtue most necessary for human life. For a good life consists in good deeds. Now in order to do good deeds, | |
| 1646 it matters not only what a man does, but also how he does it; to wit, that he do it from right choice and not merely from | |
| 1647 impulse or passion. And, since choice is about things in reference to the end, rectitude of choice requires two things: namely, | |
| 1648 the due end, and something suitably ordained to that due end. Now man is suitably | |
| 1649 directed to his due end by a virtue which perfects the soul in the appetitive part, the object of which is the good and the | |
| 1650 end. And to that which is suitably ordained to the due end man needs to be rightly disposed by a habit in his reason, because | |
| 1651 counsel and choice, which are about things ordained to the end, are acts of the reason. Consequently an intellectual virtue | |
| 1652 is needed in the reason, to perfect the reason, and make it suitably affected towards things ordained to the end; and this | |
| 1653 virtue is prudence. Consequently prudence is a virtue necessary to lead a good life. | |
| 1654 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 5 co."><a name="35918" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35918] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 1655 dicendum quod prudentia est virtus maxime necessaria ad vitam | |
| 1656 humanam. Bene enim vivere consistit in bene operari. Ad hoc autem | |
| 1657 quod aliquis bene operetur, non solum requiritur quid faciat, sed | |
| 1658 etiam quomodo faciat; ut scilicet secundum electionem rectam | |
| 1659 operetur, non solum ex impetu aut passione. Cum autem electio sit | |
| 1660 eorum quae sunt ad finem, rectitudo electionis duo requirit, | |
| 1661 scilicet debitum finem; et id quod convenienter ordinatur ad | |
| 1662 debitum finem. Ad debitum autem finem homo convenienter disponitur | |
| 1663 per virtutem quae perficit partem animae appetitivam, cuius | |
| 1664 obiectum est bonum et finis. Ad id autem quod convenienter in finem | |
| 1665 debitum ordinatur, oportet quod homo directe disponatur per habitum | |
| 1666 rationis, quia consiliari et eligere, quae sunt eorum quae sunt ad | |
| 1667 finem, sunt actus rationis. Et ideo necesse est in ratione esse | |
| 1668 aliquam virtutem intellectualem, per quam perficiatur ratio ad hoc | |
| 1669 quod convenienter se habeat ad ea quae sunt ad finem. Et haec | |
| 1670 virtus est prudentia. Unde prudentia est virtus necessaria ad bene | |
| 1671 vivendum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A5-p7"> | |
| 1672 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The good of an art is to be found, not in the craftsman, but in the product of the art, since art is right reason about things | |
| 1673 to be made: for since the making of a thing passes into external matter, it is a perfection not of the maker, but of the thing | |
| 1674 made, even as movement is the act of the thing moved: and art is concerned with the making of things. On the other hand, the | |
| 1675 good of prudence is in the active principle, whose activity is its | |
| 1676 perfection: for prudence is right reason about things to be done, as stated above | |
| 1677 <a href="#FS_Q57_A4" id="FS_Q57_A5-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[4])</a>. Consequently art does not require of the craftsman that his act be a good act, but that his work be good. Rather would it | |
| 1678 be necessary for the thing made to act well (e.g. that a knife should carve well, or that a saw should cut well), if it were | |
| 1679 proper to such things to act, rather than to be acted on, because they have not dominion over their actions. Wherefore the | |
| 1680 craftsman | |
| 1681 needs art, not that he may live well, but that he may produce a good work of art, and have it in good keeping: whereas prudence | |
| 1682 is necessary to man, that he may lead a good life, and not merely that he may be a good man. | |
| 1683 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="35919" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35919] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 1684 ergo dicendum quod bonum artis consideratur non in ipso artifice, | |
| 1685 sed magis in ipso artificiato, cum ars sit ratio recta factibilium, | |
| 1686 factio enim, in exteriorem materiam transiens, non est perfectio | |
| 1687 facientis, sed facti, sicut motus est actus mobilis; ars autem | |
| 1688 circa factibilia est. Sed prudentiae bonum attenditur in ipso | |
| 1689 agente, cuius perfectio est ipsum agere, est enim prudentia recta | |
| 1690 ratio agibilium, ut dictum est. Et ideo ad artem non requiritur | |
| 1691 quod artifex bene operetur, sed quod bonum opus faciat. | |
| 1692 Requireretur autem magis quod ipsum artificiatum bene operaretur, | |
| 1693 sicut quod cultellus bene incideret, vel serra bene secaret; si | |
| 1694 proprie horum esset agere, et non magis agi, quia non habent | |
| 1695 dominium sui actus. Et ideo ars non est necessaria ad bene vivendum | |
| 1696 ipsi artificis; sed solum ad faciendum artificiatum bonum, et ad | |
| 1697 conservandum ipsum. Prudentia autem est necessaria homini ad bene | |
| 1698 vivendum, non solum ad hoc quod fiat bonus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A5-p8"> | |
| 1699 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> When a man does a good deed, not of his own counsel, but moved by that of another, his deed is not yet quite perfect, as | |
| 1700 regards his reason in directing him and his appetite in moving him. Wherefore, if he do a good deed, he does not do well simply; | |
| 1701 and yet this is required in order that he may lead a good life. | |
| 1702 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="35920" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35920] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 1703 dicendum quod, cum homo bonum operatur non secundum propriam | |
| 1704 rationem, sed motus ex consilio alterius; nondum est omnino | |
| 1705 perfecta operatio ipsius, quantum ad rationem dirigentem, et | |
| 1706 quantum ad appetitum moventem. Unde si bonum operetur, non tamen | |
| 1707 simpliciter bene; quod est bene vivere.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A5-p9"> | |
| 1708 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> As stated in Ethic. vi, 2, truth is not the same for the practical as for the speculative intellect. Because the truth of | |
| 1709 the speculative intellect depends on conformity between the intellect and the thing. And since the intellect cannot be infallibly | |
| 1710 in conformity with things in contingent matters, but only in necessary matters, therefore no speculative habit about contingent | |
| 1711 things is an intellectual virtue, but only such as is about necessary | |
| 1712 things. On the other hand, the truth of the practical intellect depends on conformity with right appetite. This conformity | |
| 1713 has no place in necessary matters, which are not affected by the human will; but only in contingent matters which can be effected | |
| 1714 by us, whether they be matters of interior action, or the products of external work. Hence it is only about contingent matters | |
| 1715 that an intellectual virtue is assigned to the practical intellect, viz. art, as regards things to be made, and | |
| 1716 prudence, as regards things to be done. | |
| 1717 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="35921" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35921] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 1718 dicendum quod verum intellectus practici aliter accipitur quam | |
| 1719 verum intellectus speculativi, ut dicitur in VI Ethic. Nam verum | |
| 1720 intellectus speculativi accipitur per conformitatem intellectus ad | |
| 1721 rem. Et quia intellectus non potest infallibiliter conformari rebus | |
| 1722 in contingentibus, sed solum in necessariis; ideo nullus habitus | |
| 1723 speculativus contingentium est intellectualis virtus, sed solum est | |
| 1724 circa necessaria. Verum autem intellectus practici accipitur per | |
| 1725 conformitatem ad appetitum rectum. Quae quidem conformitas in | |
| 1726 necessariis locum non habet, quae voluntate humana non fiunt, sed | |
| 1727 solum in contingentibus quae possunt a nobis fieri, sive sint | |
| 1728 agibilia interiora, sive factibilia exteriora. Et ideo circa sola | |
| 1729 contingentia ponitur virtus intellectus practici, circa factibilia | |
| 1730 quidem, ars; circa agibilia vero prudentia.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q57_A6" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q57_A6-p0.1">Q. 57. A. 6. Whether "eubulia, synesis, and gnome" are virtues annexed to prudence? [*{euboulia, synesis, gnome}]</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A6-p2"> | |
| 1731 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that "{euboulia, synesis}, and {gnome}" are unfittingly assigned as virtues annexed to prudence. For "{euboulia}" | |
| 1732 is "a habit whereby we take good counsel" (Ethic. vi, 9). Now it "belongs to prudence to take good counsel," as stated (Ethic. | |
| 1733 vi, 9). Therefore "{euboulia}" is not a virtue annexed to prudence, but rather is prudence itself. | |
| 1734 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 6 arg. 1"><a name="35922" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35922] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 6 arg. 1</span></a> Ad sextum | |
| 1735 sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter adiungantur prudentiae | |
| 1736 eubulia, synesis et gnome. Eubulia enim est habitus quo bene | |
| 1737 consiliamur, ut dicitur in VI Ethic. Sed bene consiliari pertinet | |
| 1738 ad prudentiam, ut in eodem libro dicitur. Ergo eubulia non est | |
| 1739 virtus adiuncta prudentiae, sed magis est ipsa prudentia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A6-p3"> | |
| 1740 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, it belongs to the higher to judge the lower. The highest virtue would therefore seem to be the one whose act is | |
| 1741 judgment. Now "{synesis}" enables us to judge well. Therefore "{synesis}" is not a virtue annexed to prudence, but rather | |
| 1742 is a principal virtue. | |
| 1743 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 6 arg. 2"><a name="35923" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35923] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 6 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 1744 ad superiorem pertinet de inferioribus iudicare. Illa ergo virtus | |
| 1745 videtur suprema, cuius est actus iudicium. Sed synesis est bene | |
| 1746 iudicativa. Ergo synesis non est virtus adiuncta prudentiae, sed | |
| 1747 magis ipsa est principalis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A6-p4"> | |
| 1748 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, just as there are various matters to pass judgment on, so are there different points on which one has to take counsel. | |
| 1749 But there is one virtue referring to all matters of counsel. Therefore, in order to judge well of what has to be done, there | |
| 1750 is no need, besides "{synesis}" of the virtue of "{gnome}." | |
| 1751 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 6 arg. 3"><a name="35924" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35924] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 6 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 1752 sicut diversa sunt ea de quibus est iudicandum, ita etiam diversa | |
| 1753 sunt ea de quibus est consiliandum. Sed circa omnia consiliabilia | |
| 1754 ponitur una virtus, scilicet eubulia. Ergo ad bene iudicandum de | |
| 1755 agendis, non oportet ponere, praeter synesim, aliam virtutem, | |
| 1756 scilicet gnomen.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A6-p5"> | |
| 1757 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, Cicero (De Invent. Rhet. iii) mentions three other parts of prudence; viz. "memory of the past, understanding of | |
| 1758 the present, and foresight of the future." Moreover, Macrobius (Super Somn. Scip. 1) mentions yet others: viz. "caution, docility," | |
| 1759 and the like. Therefore it seems that the above are not the only virtues annexed to prudence. | |
| 1760 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 6 arg. 4"><a name="35925" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35925] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 6 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 1761 Tullius ponit, in sua rhetorica, tres alias partes prudentiae, | |
| 1762 scilicet memoriam praeteritorum, intelligentiam praesentium, et | |
| 1763 providentiam futurorum. Macrobius etiam ponit, super somnium | |
| 1764 Scipionis, quasdam alias partes prudentiae, scilicet cautionem, | |
| 1765 docilitatem, et alia huiusmodi. Non videntur igitur solae huiusmodi | |
| 1766 virtutes prudentiae adiungi.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A6-p6"> | |
| 1767 <b>On the contrary,</b> stands the authority of the Philosopher (Ethic. vi, 9,10,11), who assigns these three virtues as being annexed to prudence. | |
| 1768 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 6 s. c."><a name="35926" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35926] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 6 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 1769 est auctoritas philosophi, in VI Ethic., qui has tres virtutes | |
| 1770 ponit prudentiae adiunctas.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A6-p7"> | |
| 1771 <b>I answer that,</b> Wherever several powers are subordinate to one another, that power is the highest which is ordained to the highest act. Now | |
| 1772 there are three acts of reason in respect of anything done by man: the first of these is counsel; the second, judgment; the | |
| 1773 third, command. The first two correspond to those acts of the speculative intellect, which are inquiry and judgment, for counsel | |
| 1774 is a kind of inquiry: but the third is proper to the practical intellect, in so far | |
| 1775 as this is ordained to operation; for reason does not have to command in things that man cannot do. Now it is evident that | |
| 1776 in things done by man, the chief act is that of command, to which all the rest are subordinate. Consequently, that virtue | |
| 1777 which perfects the command, viz. prudence, as obtaining the highest place, has other secondary virtues annexed to it, viz. | |
| 1778 "{eustochia}," which perfects counsel; and "{synesis}" and "{gnome}," which are parts of prudence in relation to judgment, | |
| 1779 and of | |
| 1780 whose distinction we shall speak further on (ad 3). | |
| 1781 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 6 co."><a name="35927" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35927] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 6 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 1782 dicendum quod in omnibus potentiis ordinatis illa est principalior, | |
| 1783 quae ad principaliorem actum ordinatur. Circa agibilia autem humana | |
| 1784 tres actus rationis inveniuntur, quorum primus est consiliari, | |
| 1785 secundus iudicare, tertius est praecipere. Primi autem duo | |
| 1786 respondent actibus intellectus speculativi qui sunt inquirere et | |
| 1787 iudicare, nam consilium inquisitio quaedam est. Sed tertius actus | |
| 1788 proprius est practici intellectus, inquantum est operativus, non | |
| 1789 enim ratio habet praecipere ea quae per hominem fieri non possunt. | |
| 1790 Manifestum est autem quod in his quae per hominem fiunt, | |
| 1791 principalis actus est praecipere, ad quem alii ordinantur. Et ideo | |
| 1792 virtuti quae est bene praeceptiva, scilicet prudentiae, tanquam | |
| 1793 principaliori, adiunguntur tanquam secundariae, eubulia, quae est | |
| 1794 bene consiliativa, et synesis et gnome, quae sunt partes | |
| 1795 iudicativae; de quarum distinctione dicetur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A6-p8"> | |
| 1796 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Prudence makes us be of good counsel, not as though its immediate act consisted in being of good counsel, but because it | |
| 1797 perfects the latter act by means of a subordinate virtue, viz. "{euboulia}." | |
| 1798 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 6 ad 1"><a name="35928" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35928] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 6 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 1799 ergo dicendum quod prudentia est bene consiliativa, non quasi bene | |
| 1800 consiliari sit immediate actus eius, sed quia hunc actum perficit | |
| 1801 mediante virtute sibi subiecta, quae est eubulia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A6-p9"> | |
| 1802 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Judgment about what is to be done is directed to something further: for it may happen in some matter of action that a man's | |
| 1803 judgment is sound, while his execution is wrong. The matter does not attain to its final complement until the reason has commanded | |
| 1804 aright in the point of what has to be done. | |
| 1805 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 6 ad 2"><a name="35929" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35929] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 6 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 1806 dicendum quod iudicium in agendis ad aliquid ulterius ordinatur, | |
| 1807 contingit enim aliquem bene iudicare de aliquo agendo, et tamen non | |
| 1808 recte exequi. Sed ultimum complementum est, quando ratio iam bene | |
| 1809 praecipit de agendis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A6-p10"> | |
| 1810 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Judgment of anything should be based on that thing's proper principles. But inquiry does not reach to the proper principles: | |
| 1811 because, if we were in possession of these, we should need no more to inquire, the truth would be already discovered. Hence | |
| 1812 only one virtue is directed to being of good counsel, wheres there are two virtues for good judgment: because difference is | |
| 1813 based not on common but on proper principles. Consequently, even in speculative | |
| 1814 matters, there is one science of dialectics, which inquires about all matters; whereas demonstrative sciences, which pronounce | |
| 1815 judgment, differ according to their different objects. "{Synesis}" and "{gnome}" differ in respect of the different rules | |
| 1816 on which judgment is based: for "{synesis}" judges of actions according to the common law; while "{gnome}" bases its judgment | |
| 1817 on the natural law, in those cases where the common law fails to apply, as we shall explain further on ( | |
| 1818 <a href="SS_ii.html#SS_Q51_A4" id="FS_Q57_A6-p10.1" shape="rect">SS, Q[51], A[4]</a>). | |
| 1819 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 6 ad 3"><a name="35930" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35930] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 6 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 1820 dicendum quod iudicium de unaquaque re fit per propria principia | |
| 1821 eius. Inquisitio autem nondum est per propria principia, quia his | |
| 1822 habitis, non esset opus inquisitione, sed iam res esset inventa. Et | |
| 1823 ideo una sola virtus ordinatur ad bene consiliandum, duae autem | |
| 1824 virtutes ad bene iudicandum, quia distinctio non est in communibus | |
| 1825 principiis, sed in propriis. Unde et in speculativis una est | |
| 1826 dialectica inquisitiva de omnibus, scientiae autem demonstrativae, | |
| 1827 quae sunt iudicativae, sunt diversae de diversis. Distinguuntur | |
| 1828 autem synesis et gnome secundum diversas regulas quibus iudicatur, | |
| 1829 nam synesis est iudicativa de agendis secundum communem legem; | |
| 1830 gnome autem secundum ipsam rationem naturalem, in his in quibus | |
| 1831 deficit lex communis; sicut plenius infra patebit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q57_A6-p11"> | |
| 1832 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Memory, understanding and foresight, as also caution and docility and the like, are not virtues distinct from prudence: but | |
| 1833 are, as it were, integral parts thereof, in so far as they are all requisite for perfect prudence. There are, moreover, subjective | |
| 1834 parts or species of prudence, e.g. domestic and political economy, and the like. But the three first names are, in a fashion, | |
| 1835 potential parts of prudence; because they are subordinate thereto, as | |
| 1836 secondary virtues to a principal virtue: and we shall speak of them later (SS, Q[48], seqq.). | |
| 1837 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 57 a. 6 ad 4"><a name="35931" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35931] Iª-IIae q. 57 a. 6 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 1838 dicendum quod memoria, intelligentia et providentia, similiter | |
| 1839 etiam cautio et docilitas, et alia huiusmodi, non sunt virtutes | |
| 1840 diversae a prudentia, sed quodammodo comparantur ad ipsam sicut | |
| 1841 partes integrales, inquantum omnia ista requiruntur ad perfectionem | |
| 1842 prudentiae. Sunt etiam et quaedam partes subiectivae, seu species | |
| 1843 prudentiae, sicut oeconomica, regnativa, et huiusmodi. Sed | |
| 1844 praedicta tria sunt quasi partes potentiales prudentiae, quia | |
| 1845 ordinantur sicut secundarium ad principale. Et de his infra | |
| 1846 dicetur.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 1847 <div id="FS_Q58" class="div3"> | |
| 1848 <h3 id="FS_Q58-p0.1">Q. 58. OF THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN MORAL AND INTELLECTUAL VIRTUES (FIVE ARTICLES)</h3> | |
| 1849 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 1850 <p id="FS_Q58-p2"> We must now consider moral virtues. We shall speak (1) of the difference between them and intellectual virtues; (2) of their | |
| 1851 distinction, one from another, in respect of their proper matter; (3) of the difference between the chief or cardinal virtues | |
| 1852 and the others. | |
| 1853 </p><p id="FS_Q58-p3"> Under the first head there are five points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q58-p4"><a href="#FS_Q58_A1"> (1) Whether every virtue is a moral virtue?</a></p><p id="FS_Q58-p5"><a href="#FS_Q58_A2"> (2) Whether moral virtue differs from intellectual virtue?</a></p><p id="FS_Q58-p6"><a href="#FS_Q58_A3"> (3) Whether virtue is adequately divided into moral and intellectual virtue?</a></p><p id="FS_Q58-p7"><a href="#FS_Q58_A4"> (4) Whether there can be moral without intellectual virtue?</a></p><p id="FS_Q58-p8"><a href="#FS_Q58_A5"> (5) Whether, on the other hand, there can be intellectual without moral virtue?</a></p> | |
| 1854 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 pr."><a name="35932" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35932] | |
| 1855 Iª-IIae q. 58 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de | |
| 1856 virtutibus moralibus. Et primo, de distinctione earum a virtutibus | |
| 1857 intellectualibus; secundo, de distinctione earum ab invicem, | |
| 1858 secundum propriam materiam; tertio, de distinctione principalium, | |
| 1859 vel cardinalium, ab aliis. Circa primum quaeruntur quinque. Primo, | |
| 1860 utrum omnis virtus sit virtus moralis. Secundo, utrum virtus | |
| 1861 moralis distinguatur ab intellectuali. Tertio, utrum sufficienter | |
| 1862 dividatur virtus per intellectualem et moralem. Quarto, utrum | |
| 1863 moralis virtus possit esse sine intellectuali. Quinto, utrum e | |
| 1864 converso, intellectualis virtus possit esse sine morali.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 1865 <div id="FS_Q58_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q58_A1-p0.1">Q. 58. A. 1. Whether every virtue is a moral virtue?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A1-p2"> | |
| 1866 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that every virtue is a moral virtue. Because moral virtue is so called from the Latin "mos," i.e. custom. Now, | |
| 1867 we can accustom ourselves to the acts of all the virtues. Therefore every virtue is a moral virtue. | |
| 1868 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="35933" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35933] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 1869 sic proceditur. Videtur quod omnis virtus sit moralis. Virtus enim | |
| 1870 moralis dicitur a more, idest consuetudine. Sed omnium virtutum | |
| 1871 actus consuescere possumus. Ergo omnis virtus est moralis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A1-p3"> | |
| 1872 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the Philosopher says (Ethic. ii, 6) that moral virtue is "a habit of choosing the rational mean." But every virtue | |
| 1873 is a habit of choosing: since the acts of any virtue can be done from choice. And, moreover, every virtue consists in following | |
| 1874 the rational mean in some way, as we shall explain further on ( | |
| 1875 <a href="#FS_Q64_A1" id="FS_Q58_A1-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[64], AA[1]</a>,2,3). Therefore every virtue is a moral virtue. | |
| 1876 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="35934" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35934] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 1877 philosophus dicit, in II Ethic., quod <i>virtus moralis est habitus | |
| 1878 electivus in medietate rationis consistens</i>. Sed omnis virtus | |
| 1879 videtur esse habitus electivus, quia actus cuiuslibet virtutis | |
| 1880 possumus ex electione facere. Omnis etiam virtus aliqualiter in | |
| 1881 medio rationis consistit, ut infra patebit. Ergo omnis virtus est | |
| 1882 moralis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A1-p4"> | |
| 1883 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Cicero says (De Invent. Rhet. ii) that "virtue is a habit like a second nature, in accord with reason." But since | |
| 1884 every human virtue is directed to man's good, it must be in accord with reason: since man's good "consists in that which agrees | |
| 1885 with his reason," as Dionysius states (Div. Nom. iv). Therefore every virtue is a moral virtue. | |
| 1886 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="35935" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35935] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 1887 Tullius dicit, in sua rhetorica, quod <i>virtus est habitus in | |
| 1888 modum naturae, rationi consentaneus</i>. Sed cum omnis virtus | |
| 1889 humana ordinetur ad bonum hominis, oportet quod sit consentanea | |
| 1890 rationi, cum bonum hominis sit secundum rationem esse, ut Dionysius | |
| 1891 dicit. Ergo omnis virtus est moralis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A1-p5"> | |
| 1892 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Philosopher (Ethic. i, 13): "When we speak of a man's morals, we do not say that he is wise or intelligent, but that | |
| 1893 he is gentle or sober." Accordingly, then, wisdom and understanding are not moral virtues: and yet they are virtues, as stated | |
| 1894 above ( | |
| 1895 <a href="#FS_Q57_A2" id="FS_Q58_A1-p5.1" shape="rect">Q[57], A[2]</a>). Therefore not every virtue is a moral virtue. | |
| 1896 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 1 s. c."><a name="35936" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35936] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 1897 est quod philosophus dicit, in I Ethic., <i>dicentes de moribus, | |
| 1898 non dicimus quoniam sapiens vel intelligens; sed quoniam mitis vel | |
| 1899 sobrius</i>. Sic igitur sapientia et intellectus non sunt morales. | |
| 1900 Quae tamen sunt virtutes, sicut supra dictum est. Non ergo omnis | |
| 1901 virtus est moralis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q58_A1-p6"> | |
| 1902 <b>I answer that,</b> In order to answer this question clearly, we must consider the meaning of the Latin word "mos"; for thus we shall be able | |
| 1903 to discover what a "moral" virtue is. Now "mos" has a twofold meaning. For sometimes it means custom, in which sense we read | |
| 1904 ( | |
| 1905 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q58_A1-p6.1" href="./asv.html#Acts.15.1" target="asv">Acts 15:1</a>): "Except you be circumcised after the manner (morem) of Moses, you cannot be saved." Sometimes it means a natural or quasi-natural | |
| 1906 inclination to do some particular action, in which | |
| 1907 sense the word is applied to dumb animals. Thus we read ( | |
| 1908 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q58_A1-p6.2" href="./asv.html#iiMacc.1.2" target="asv">2 Macc. 1:2</a>) that "rushing violently upon the enemy, like lions [*Leonum more, i.e. as lions are in the habit of doing], they slew them": | |
| 1909 and the word is used in the same sense in | |
| 1910 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q58_A1-p6.3" href="./asv.html#Ps.67.7" target="asv">Ps. 67:7</a>, where we read: "Who maketh men of one manner [moris] to dwell in a house." For both these significations there is but one | |
| 1911 word in Latin; but in the Greek there is a distinct word for each, for the word "ethos" is written sometimes | |
| 1912 with a long, and sometimes a short "e". | |
| 1913 </p><p id="FS_Q58_A1-p7"> Now "moral" virtue is so called from "mos" in the sense of a natural or quasi-natural inclination to do some particular action. | |
| 1914 And the other meaning of "mos," i.e. "custom," is akin to this: because custom becomes a second nature, and produces an inclination | |
| 1915 similar to a natural one. But it is evident that inclination to an action belongs properly to the appetitive power, whose | |
| 1916 function it is to move all the powers to their acts, as explained above ( | |
| 1917 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q9_A1" id="FS_Q58_A1-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[9], | |
| 1918 A[1] | |
| 1919 </a>). Therefore not every virtue is a moral virtue, but only those that are in the appetitive faculty. | |
| 1920 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 1 co."><a name="35937" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35937] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 1921 dicendum quod ad huius evidentiam, considerare oportet quid sit | |
| 1922 mos, sic enim scire poterimus quid sit moralis virtus. Mos autem | |
| 1923 duo significat. Quandoque enim significat consuetudinem, sicut | |
| 1924 dicitur Act. XV, <i>nisi circumcidamini secundum morem Moysi, non | |
| 1925 poteritis salvi fieri</i>. Quandoque vero significat inclinationem | |
| 1926 quandam naturalem, vel quasi naturalem, ad aliquid agendum, unde | |
| 1927 etiam et brutorum animalium dicuntur aliqui mores; unde dicitur II | |
| 1928 Machab. XI, quod <i>leonum more irruentes in hostes, prostraverunt | |
| 1929 eos</i>. Et sic accipitur mos in Psalmo LXVII, ubi dicitur, <i>qui | |
| 1930 habitare facit unius moris in domo</i>. Et hae quidem duae | |
| 1931 significationes in nullo distinguuntur, apud Latinos, quantum ad | |
| 1932 vocem. In Graeco autem distinguuntur, nam ethos, quod apud nos | |
| 1933 morem significat, quandoque habet primam longam, et scribitur per | |
| 1934 eta, Graecam litteram; quandoque habet primam correptam, et | |
| 1935 scribitur per epsilon. Dicitur autem virtus moralis a more, | |
| 1936 secundum quod mos significat quandam inclinationem naturalem, vel | |
| 1937 quasi naturalem, ad aliquid agendum. Et huic significationi moris | |
| 1938 propinqua est alia significatio, qua significat consuetudinem, nam | |
| 1939 consuetudo quodammodo vertitur in naturam, et facit inclinationem | |
| 1940 similem naturali. Manifestum est autem quod inclinatio ad actum | |
| 1941 proprie convenit appetitivae virtuti, cuius est movere omnes | |
| 1942 potentias ad agendum, ut ex supradictis patet. Et ideo non omnis | |
| 1943 virtus dicitur moralis, sed solum illa quae est in vi | |
| 1944 appetitiva.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A1-p8"> | |
| 1945 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> This argument takes "mos" in the sense of "custom." | |
| 1946 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="35938" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35938] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 1947 ergo dicendum quod obiectio illa procedit de more, secundum quod | |
| 1948 significat consuetudinem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A1-p9"> | |
| 1949 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Every act of virtue can be done from choice: but no virtue makes us choose aright, save that which is in the appetitive part | |
| 1950 of the soul: for it has been stated above that choice is an act of the appetitive faculty ( | |
| 1951 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q13_A1" id="FS_Q58_A1-p9.1" shape="rect">Q[13], A[1]</a>). Wherefore a habit of choosing, i.e. a habit which is the principle whereby we choose, is that habit alone which perfects | |
| 1952 the appetitive faculty: although the acts of other habits also may be a matter | |
| 1953 of choice. | |
| 1954 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="35939" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35939] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 1955 dicendum quod omnis actus virtutis potest ex electione agi, sed | |
| 1956 electionem rectam agit sola virtus quae est in appetitiva parte | |
| 1957 animae, dictum est enim supra quod eligere est actus appetitivae | |
| 1958 partis. Unde habitus electivus, qui scilicet est electionis | |
| 1959 principium, est solum ille qui perficit vim appetitivam, quamvis | |
| 1960 etiam aliorum habituum actus sub electione cadere possint.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A1-p10"> | |
| 1961 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> "Nature is the principle of movement" (Phys. ii, text. 3). Now to move the faculties to act is the proper function of the | |
| 1962 appetitive power. Consequently to become as a second nature by consenting to the reason, is proper to those virtues which | |
| 1963 are in the appetitive faculty. | |
| 1964 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="35940" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35940] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 1965 dicendum quod natura est principium motus, sicut dicitur in II | |
| 1966 Physic. Movere autem ad agendum proprium est appetitivae partis. Et | |
| 1967 ideo assimilari naturae in consentiendo rationi, est proprium | |
| 1968 virtutum quae sunt in vi appetitiva.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q58_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q58_A2-p0.1">Q. 58. A. 2. Whether moral virtue differs from intellectual virtue?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A2-p2"> | |
| 1969 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that moral virtue does not differ from intellectual virtue. For Augustine says (De Civ. Dei iv, 21) "that virtue | |
| 1970 is the art of right conduct." But art is an intellectual virtue. Therefore moral and intellectual virtue do not differ. | |
| 1971 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="35941" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35941] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 1972 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtus moralis ab intellectuali non | |
| 1973 distinguatur. Dicit enim Augustinus, in libro de Civ. Dei, quod | |
| 1974 <i>virtus est ars recte vivendi</i>. Sed ars est virtus | |
| 1975 intellectualis. Ergo virtus moralis ab intellectuali non | |
| 1976 differt.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A2-p3"> | |
| 1977 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, some authors put science in the definition of virtues: thus some define perseverance as a "science or habit regarding | |
| 1978 those things to which we should hold or not hold"; and holiness as "a science which makes man to be faithful and to do his | |
| 1979 duty to God." Now science is an intellectual virtue. Therefore moral virtue should not be distinguished from intellectual | |
| 1980 virtue. | |
| 1981 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="35942" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35942] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 1982 plerique in definitione virtutum moralium ponunt scientiam, sicut | |
| 1983 quidam definiunt quod perseverantia est scientia vel habitus eorum | |
| 1984 quibus est immanendum vel non immanendum; et sanctitas est scientia | |
| 1985 faciens fideles et servantes quae ad Deum iusta. Scientia autem est | |
| 1986 virtus intellectualis. Ergo virtus moralis non debet distingui ab | |
| 1987 intellectuali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A2-p4"> | |
| 1988 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Augustine says (Soliloq. i, 6) that "virtue is the rectitude and perfection of reason." But this belongs to the | |
| 1989 intellectual virtues, as stated in Ethic. vi, 13. Therefore moral virtue does not differ from intellectual. | |
| 1990 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="35943" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35943] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 1991 Augustinus dicit, in I Soliloq., quod <i>virtus est recta et | |
| 1992 perfecta ratio</i>. Sed hoc pertinet ad virtutem intellectualem, ut | |
| 1993 patet in VI Ethic. ergo virtus moralis non est distincta ab | |
| 1994 intellectuali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A2-p5"> | |
| 1995 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, a thing does not differ from that which is included in its definition. But intellectual virtue is included in the | |
| 1996 definition of moral virtue: for the Philosopher says (Ethic. ii, 6) that "moral virtue is a habit of choosing the mean appointed | |
| 1997 by reason as a prudent man would appoint it." Now this right reason that fixes the mean of moral virtue, belongs to an intellectual | |
| 1998 virtue, as stated in Ethic. vi, 13. Therefore moral virtue does not differ from | |
| 1999 intellectual. | |
| 2000 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 2 arg. 4"><a name="35944" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35944] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 2 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 2001 nihil distinguitur ab eo quod in eius definitione ponitur. Sed | |
| 2002 virtus intellectualis ponitur in definitione virtutis moralis, | |
| 2003 dicit enim philosophus, in II Ethic., quod <i>virtus moralis est | |
| 2004 habitus electivus existens in medietate determinata ratione, prout | |
| 2005 sapiens determinabit</i>. Huiusmodi autem recta ratio determinans | |
| 2006 medium virtutis moralis, pertinet ad virtutem intellectualem, ut | |
| 2007 dicitur in VI Ethic. Ergo virtus moralis non distinguitur ab | |
| 2008 intellectuali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A2-p6"> | |
| 2009 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is stated in Ethic. i, 13 that "there are two kinds of virtue: some we call intellectual; some moral." | |
| 2010 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 2 s. c."><a name="35945" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35945] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 2011 est quod dicitur in I Ethic., <i>determinatur virtus secundum | |
| 2012 differentiam hanc, dicimus enim harum has quidem intellectuales, | |
| 2013 has vero morales</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A2-p7"> | |
| 2014 <b>I answer that,</b> Reason is the first principle of all human acts; and whatever other principles of human acts may be found, they obey reason | |
| 2015 somewhat, but in various ways. For some obey reason blindly and without any contradiction whatever: such are the limbs of | |
| 2016 the body, provided they be in a healthy condition, for as soon as reason commands, the hand or the foot proceeds to action. | |
| 2017 Hence the Philosopher says (Polit. i, 3) that "the soul rules the body like a despot," i.e. | |
| 2018 as a master rules his slave, who has no right to rebel. Accordingly some held that all the active principles in man are subordinate | |
| 2019 to reason in this way. If this were true, for man to act well it would suffice that his reason be perfect. Consequently, since | |
| 2020 virtue is a habit perfecting man in view of his doing good actions, it would follow that it is only in the reason, so that | |
| 2021 there would be none but intellectual virtues. This was the opinion of Socrates, who said "every virtue is a kind of | |
| 2022 prudence," as stated in Ethic. vi, 13. Hence he maintained that as long as man is in possession of knowledge, he cannot sin; | |
| 2023 and that every one who sins, does so through ignorance. | |
| 2024 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 2 co."><a name="35946" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35946] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 2025 dicendum quod omnium humanorum operum principium primum ratio est, | |
| 2026 et quaecumque alia principia humanorum operum inveniantur, | |
| 2027 quodammodo rationi obediunt; diversimode tamen. Nam quaedam rationi | |
| 2028 obediunt omnino ad nutum, absque omni contradictione, sicut | |
| 2029 corporis membra, si fuerint in sua natura consistentia; statim enim | |
| 2030 ad imperium rationis, manus aut pes movetur ad opus. Unde | |
| 2031 philosophus dicit, in I Polit., quod anima regit corpus despotico | |
| 2032 principatu, idest sicut dominus servum, qui ius contradicendi non | |
| 2033 habet. Posuerunt igitur quidam quod omnia principia activa quae | |
| 2034 sunt in homine, hoc modo se habent ad rationem. Quod quidem si | |
| 2035 verum esset, sufficeret quod ratio esset perfecta, ad bene agendum. | |
| 2036 Unde, cum virtus sit habitus quo perficimur ad bene agendum, | |
| 2037 sequeretur quod in sola ratione esset, et sic nulla virtus esset | |
| 2038 nisi intellectualis. Et haec fuit opinio Socratis, qui dixit omnes | |
| 2039 virtutes esse prudentias, ut dicitur in VI Ethic. Unde ponebat quod | |
| 2040 homo, scientia in eo existente, peccare non poterat; sed quicumque | |
| 2041 peccabat, peccabat propter ignorantiam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A2-p8"> Now this is based on a false supposition. Because the appetitive faculty obeys the reason, not blindly, but with a certain | |
| 2042 power of opposition; wherefore the Philosopher says (Polit. i, 3) that "reason commands the appetitive faculty by a politic | |
| 2043 power," whereby a man rules over subjects that are free, having a certain right of opposition. Hence Augustine says on | |
| 2044 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q58_A2-p8.1" href="./asv.html#Ps.118" target="asv">Ps. 118</a> (Serm. 8) that "sometimes we understand [what is right] while desire is slow, or follows not at all," in so | |
| 2045 far as the habits or passions of the appetitive faculty cause the use of reason to be impeded in some particular action. And | |
| 2046 in this way, there is some truth in the saying of Socrates that so long as a man is in possession of knowledge he does not | |
| 2047 sin: provided, however, that this knowledge is made to include the use of reason in this individual act of choice. | |
| 2048 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin">Hoc autem procedit ex | |
| 2049 suppositione falsi. Pars enim appetitiva obedit rationi non omnino | |
| 2050 ad nutum, sed cum aliqua contradictione, unde philosophus dicit, in | |
| 2051 I Polit., quod ratio imperat appetitivae principatu politico, quo | |
| 2052 scilicet aliquis praeest liberis, qui habent ius in aliquo | |
| 2053 contradicendi. Unde Augustinus dicit, super Psalm., quod | |
| 2054 <i>interdum praecedit intellectus, et sequitur tardus aut nullus | |
| 2055 affectus</i>, intantum quod quandoque passionibus vel habitibus | |
| 2056 appetitivae partis hoc agitur, ut usus rationis in particulari | |
| 2057 impediatur. Et secundum hoc, aliqualiter verum est quod Socrates | |
| 2058 dixit, quod scientia praesente, non peccatur, si tamen hoc | |
| 2059 extendatur usque ad usum rationis in particulari eligibili.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A2-p9"> Accordingly for a man to do a good deed, it is requisite not only that his reason be well disposed by means of a habit of | |
| 2060 intellectual virtue; but also that his appetite be well disposed by means of a habit of moral virtue. And so moral differs | |
| 2061 from intellectual virtue, even as the appetite differs from the reason. Hence just as the appetite is the principle of human | |
| 2062 acts, in so far as it partakes of reason, so are moral habits to be considered virtues in so far as they are in | |
| 2063 conformity with reason. | |
| 2064 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin">Sic | |
| 2065 igitur ad hoc quod homo bene agat, requiritur quod non solum ratio | |
| 2066 sit bene disposita per habitum virtutis intellectualis; sed etiam | |
| 2067 quod vis appetitiva sit bene disposita per habitum virtutis | |
| 2068 moralis. Sicut igitur appetitus distinguitur a ratione, ita virtus | |
| 2069 moralis distinguitur ab intellectuali. Unde sicut appetitus est | |
| 2070 principium humani actus secundum quod participat aliqualiter | |
| 2071 rationem, ita habitus moralis habet rationem virtutis humanae, | |
| 2072 inquantum rationi conformatur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A2-p10"> | |
| 2073 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Augustine usually applies the term "art" to any form of right reason; in which sense art includes prudence which is the right | |
| 2074 reason about things to be done, even as art is the right reason about things to be made. Accordingly, when he says that "virtue | |
| 2075 is the art of right conduct," this applies to prudence essentially; but to other virtues, by participation, for as much as | |
| 2076 they are directed by prudence. | |
| 2077 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="35947" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35947] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 2078 ergo dicendum quod Augustinus communiter accipit artem, pro | |
| 2079 qualibet recta ratione. Et sic sub arte includitur etiam prudentia, | |
| 2080 quae ita est recta ratio agibilium, sicut ars est recta ratio | |
| 2081 factibilium. Et secundum hoc, quod dicit quod virtus est ars recte | |
| 2082 vivendi, essentialiter convenit prudentiae, participative autem | |
| 2083 aliis virtutibus, prout secundum prudentiam diriguntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A2-p11"> | |
| 2084 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> All such definitions, by whomsoever given, were based on the Socratic theory, and should be explained according to what we | |
| 2085 have said about art (ad 1). | |
| 2086 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="35948" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35948] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 2087 dicendum quod tales definitiones, a quibuscumque inveniantur datae, | |
| 2088 processerunt ex opinione Socratica, et sunt exponendae eo modo quo | |
| 2089 de arte praedictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A2-p12"><b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The same applies to the Third Objection.</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="35949" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35949] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Et similiter | |
| 2090 dicendum est ad tertium.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A2-p13"> | |
| 2091 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Right reason which is in accord with prudence is included in the definition of moral virtue, not as part of its essence, | |
| 2092 but as something belonging by way of participation to all the moral virtues, in so far as they are all under the direction | |
| 2093 of prudence. | |
| 2094 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 2 ad 4"><a name="35950" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35950] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 2 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 2095 dicendum quod recta ratio, quae est secundum prudentiam, ponitur in | |
| 2096 definitione virtutis moralis, non tanquam pars essentiae eius, sed | |
| 2097 sicut quiddam participatum in omnibus virtutibus moralibus, | |
| 2098 inquantum prudentia dirigit omnes virtutes morales.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q58_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q58_A3-p0.1">Q. 58. A. 3. Whether virtue is adequately divided into moral and intellectual?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A3-p2"> | |
| 2099 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that virtue is not adequately divided into moral and intellectual. For prudence seems to be a mean between | |
| 2100 moral and intellectual virtue, since it is reckoned among the intellectual virtues (Ethic. vi, 3,5); and again is placed by | |
| 2101 all among the four cardinal virtues, which are moral virtues, as we shall show further on ( | |
| 2102 <a href="#FS_Q61_A1" id="FS_Q58_A3-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[61], A[1]</a>). Therefore virtue is not adequately divided into intellectual and moral, as though there | |
| 2103 were no mean between them. | |
| 2104 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="35951" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35951] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 2105 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtus humana non sufficienter | |
| 2106 dividatur per virtutem moralem et intellectualem. Prudentia enim | |
| 2107 videtur esse aliquid medium inter virtutem moralem et | |
| 2108 intellectualem, connumeratur enim virtutibus intellectualibus in VI | |
| 2109 Ethic.; et etiam ab omnibus communiter connumeratur inter quatuor | |
| 2110 virtutes cardinales, quae sunt morales, ut infra patebit. Non ergo | |
| 2111 sufficienter dividitur virtus per intellectualem et moralem, sicut | |
| 2112 per immediata.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A3-p3"> | |
| 2113 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, contingency, perseverance, and patience are not reckoned to be intellectual virtues. Yet neither are they moral | |
| 2114 virtues; since they do not reduce the passions to a mean, and are consistent with an abundance of passion. Therefore virtue | |
| 2115 is not adequately divided into intellectual and moral. | |
| 2116 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="35952" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35952] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 2117 continentia et perseverantia, et etiam patientia, non computantur | |
| 2118 inter virtutes intellectuales. Nec etiam sunt virtutes morales, | |
| 2119 quia non tenent medium in passionibus, sed abundant in eis | |
| 2120 passiones. Non ergo sufficienter dividitur virtus per | |
| 2121 intellectuales et morales.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A3-p4"> | |
| 2122 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, faith, hope, and charity are virtues. Yet they are not intellectual virtues: for there are only five of these, viz. | |
| 2123 science, wisdom, understanding, prudence, and art, as stated above ( | |
| 2124 <a href="#FS_Q57_A2" id="FS_Q58_A3-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[57], AA[2]</a> ,3,5). Neither are they moral virtues; since they are not about the passions, which are the chief concern of moral virtue. | |
| 2125 Therefore virtue is not adequately divided into intellectual and moral. | |
| 2126 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="35953" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35953] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 2127 fides, spes et caritas quaedam virtutes sunt. Non tamen sunt | |
| 2128 virtutes intellectuales, hae enim solum sunt quinque, scilicet | |
| 2129 scientia, sapientia, intellectus, prudentia et ars, ut dictum est. | |
| 2130 Nec etiam sunt virtutes morales, quia non sunt circa passiones, | |
| 2131 circa quas maxime est moralis virtus. Ergo virtus non sufficienter | |
| 2132 dividitur per intellectuales et morales.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A3-p5"> | |
| 2133 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Philosopher says (Ethic. ii, 1) that "virtue is twofold, intellectual and moral." | |
| 2134 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 3 s. c."><a name="35954" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35954] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 2135 est quod philosophus dicit, in II Ethic., <i>duplicem esse | |
| 2136 virtutem, hanc quidem intellectualem, illam autem moralem</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A3-p6"> | |
| 2137 <b>I answer that,</b> Human virtue is a habit perfecting man in view of his doing good deeds. Now, in man there are but two principles of human | |
| 2138 actions, viz. the intellect or reason and the appetite: for these are the two principles of movement in man as stated in De | |
| 2139 Anima iii, text. 48. Consequently every human virtue must needs be a perfection of one of these principles. Accordingly if | |
| 2140 it perfects man's speculative or practical intellect in order that his deed may be good, it | |
| 2141 will be an intellectual virtue: whereas if it perfects his appetite, it will be a moral virtue. It follows therefore that | |
| 2142 every human virtue is either intellectual or moral. | |
| 2143 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 3 co."><a name="35955" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35955] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 2144 dicendum quod virtus humana est quidam habitus perficiens hominem | |
| 2145 ad bene operandum. Principium autem humanorum actuum in homine non | |
| 2146 est nisi duplex, scilicet intellectus sive ratio, et appetitus, | |
| 2147 haec enim sunt duo moventia in homine, ut dicitur in III de anima. | |
| 2148 Unde omnis virtus humana oportet quod sit perfectiva alicuius | |
| 2149 istorum principiorum. Si quidem igitur sit perfectiva intellectus | |
| 2150 speculativi vel practici ad bonum hominis actum, erit virtus | |
| 2151 intellectualis, si autem sit perfectiva appetitivae partis, erit | |
| 2152 virtus moralis. Unde relinquitur quod omnis virtus humana vel est | |
| 2153 intellectualis vel moralis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A3-p7"> | |
| 2154 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Prudence is essentially an intellectual virtue. But considered on the part of its matter, it has something in common with | |
| 2155 the moral virtues: for it is right reason about things to be done, as stated above ( | |
| 2156 <a href="#FS_Q57_A4" id="FS_Q58_A3-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[57], A[4]</a>). It is in this sense that it is reckoned with the moral virtues. | |
| 2157 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="35956" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35956] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 2158 ergo dicendum quod prudentia, secundum essentiam suam, est | |
| 2159 intellectualis virtus. Sed secundum materiam, convenit cum | |
| 2160 virtutibus moralibus, est enim recta ratio agibilium, ut supra | |
| 2161 dictum est. Et secundum hoc, virtutibus moralibus connumeratur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A3-p8"> | |
| 2162 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Contingency and perseverance are not perfections of the sensitive appetite. This is clear from the fact that passions abound | |
| 2163 in the continent and persevering man, which would not be the case if his sensitive appetite were perfected by a habit making | |
| 2164 it conformable to reason. Contingency and perseverance are, however, perfections of the rational faculty, and withstand the | |
| 2165 passions lest reason be led astray. But they fall short of being virtues: since | |
| 2166 intellectual virtue, which makes reason to hold itself well in respect of moral matters, presupposes a right appetite of the | |
| 2167 end, so that it may hold itself aright in respect of principles, i.e. the ends, on which it builds its argument: and this | |
| 2168 is wanting in the continent and persevering man. Nor again can an action proceeding from two principles be perfect, unless | |
| 2169 each principle be perfected by the habit corresponding to that operation: thus, however perfect be the principal agent employing | |
| 2170 an instrument, it will produce an imperfect effect, if the instrument be not well disposed also. Hence if the sensitive faculty, | |
| 2171 which is moved by the rational faculty, is not perfect; however perfect the rational faculty may be, the resulting action | |
| 2172 will be imperfect: and consequently the principle of that action will not be a virtue. And for this reason, contingency, desisting | |
| 2173 from pleasures, and perseverance in the midst of pains, are not virtues, but something less than a virtue, as the | |
| 2174 Philosopher maintains (Ethic. vii, 1,9). | |
| 2175 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="35957" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35957] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 2176 dicendum quod continentia et perseverantia non sunt perfectiones | |
| 2177 appetitivae virtutis sensitivae. Quod ex hoc patet, quod in | |
| 2178 continente et perseverante superabundant inordinatae passiones, | |
| 2179 quod non esset, si appetitus sensitivus esset perfectus aliquo | |
| 2180 habitu conformante ipsum rationi. Est autem continentia, seu | |
| 2181 perseverantia, perfectio rationalis partis, quae se tenet contra | |
| 2182 passiones ne deducatur. Deficit tamen a ratione virtutis, quia | |
| 2183 virtus intellectiva quae facit rationem se bene habere circa | |
| 2184 moralia, praesupponit appetitum rectum finis, ut recte se habeat | |
| 2185 circa principia, idest fines, ex quibus ratiocinatur; quod | |
| 2186 continenti et perseveranti deest. Neque etiam potest esse perfecta | |
| 2187 operatio quae a duabus potentiis procedit, nisi utraque potentia | |
| 2188 perficiatur per debitum habitum, sicut non sequitur perfecta actio | |
| 2189 alicuius agentis per instrumentum, si instrumentum non sit bene | |
| 2190 dispositum, quantumcumque principale agens sit perfectum. Unde si | |
| 2191 appetitus sensitivus, quem movet rationalis pars, non sit | |
| 2192 perfectus; quantumcumque rationalis pars sit perfecta, actio | |
| 2193 consequens non erit perfecta. Unde nec principium actionis erit | |
| 2194 virtus. Et propter hoc, continentia a delectationibus, et | |
| 2195 perseverantia a tristitiis, non sunt virtutes, sed aliquid minus | |
| 2196 virtute, ut philosophus dicit, in VII Ethic.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A3-p9"> | |
| 2197 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Faith, hope, and charity are superhuman virtues: for they are virtues of man as sharing in the grace of God. | |
| 2198 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="35958" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35958] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 2199 dicendum quod fides, spes et caritas sunt supra virtutes humanas, | |
| 2200 sunt enim virtutes hominis prout est factus particeps divinae | |
| 2201 gratiae.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q58_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q58_A4-p0.1">Q. 58. A. 4. Whether there can be moral without intellectual virtue?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A4-p2"> | |
| 2202 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that moral can be without intellectual virtue. Because moral virtue, as Cicero says (De Invent. Rhet. ii) is | |
| 2203 "a habit like a second nature in accord with reason." Now though nature may be in accord with some sovereign reason that moves | |
| 2204 it, there is no need for that reason to be united to nature in the same subject, as is evident of natural things devoid of | |
| 2205 knowledge. Therefore in a man there may be a moral virtue like a second nature, inclining | |
| 2206 him to consent to his reason, without his reason being perfected by an intellectual virtue. | |
| 2207 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="35959" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35959] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 2208 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtus moralis possit esse sine | |
| 2209 intellectuali. <i>Virtus enim moralis</i>, ut dicit Tullius, <i>est | |
| 2210 habitus in modum naturae, rationi consentaneus</i>. Sed natura etsi | |
| 2211 consentiat alicui superiori rationi moventi, non tamen oportet quod | |
| 2212 illa ratio naturae coniungatur in eodem, sicut patet in rebus | |
| 2213 naturalibus cognitione carentibus. Ergo potest esse in homine | |
| 2214 virtus moralis in modum naturae, inclinans ad consentiendum | |
| 2215 rationi, quamvis illius hominis ratio non sit perfecta per virtutem | |
| 2216 intellectualem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A4-p3"> | |
| 2217 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, by means of intellectual virtue man obtains perfect use of reason. But it happens at times that men are virtuous | |
| 2218 and acceptable to God, without being vigorous in the use of reason. Therefore it seems that moral virtue can be without intellectual. | |
| 2219 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="35960" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35960] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 2220 per virtutem intellectualem homo consequitur rationis usum | |
| 2221 perfectum. Sed quandoque contingit quod aliqui in quibus non multum | |
| 2222 viget usus rationis, sunt virtuosi et Deo accepti. Ergo videtur | |
| 2223 quod virtus moralis possit esse sine virtute intellectuali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A4-p4"> | |
| 2224 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further moral virtue makes us inclined to do good works. But some, without depending on the judgment of reason, have a natural | |
| 2225 inclination to do good works. Therefore moral virtues can be without intellectual virtues. | |
| 2226 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="35961" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35961] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 2227 virtus moralis facit inclinationem ad bene operandum. Sed quidam | |
| 2228 habent naturalem inclinationem ad bene operandum, etiam absque | |
| 2229 rationis iudicio. Ergo virtutes morales possunt esse sine | |
| 2230 intellectuali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A4-p5"> | |
| 2231 <b>On the contrary,</b> Gregory says (Moral. xxii) that "the other virtues, unless we do prudently what we desire to do, cannot be real virtues." | |
| 2232 But prudence is an intellectual virtue, as stated above ( | |
| 2233 <a href="#FS_Q57_A5" id="FS_Q58_A4-p5.1" shape="rect">Q[57], A[5]</a>). Therefore moral virtues cannot be without intellectual virtues. | |
| 2234 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 4 s. c."><a name="35962" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35962] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 2235 est quod Gregorius dicit, in XXII Moral., quod <i>ceterae virtutes, | |
| 2236 nisi ea quae appetunt, prudenter agant, virtutes esse nequaquam | |
| 2237 possunt</i>. Sed prudentia est virtus intellectualis, ut supra | |
| 2238 dictum est. Ergo virtutes morales non possunt esse sine | |
| 2239 intellectualibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A4-p6"> | |
| 2240 <b>I answer that,</b> Moral virtue can be without some of the intellectual virtues, viz. wisdom, science, and art; but not without understanding | |
| 2241 and prudence. Moral virtue cannot be without prudence, because it is a habit of choosing, i.e. making us choose well. Now | |
| 2242 in order that a choice be good, two things are required. First, that the intention be directed to a due end; and this is done | |
| 2243 by moral virtue, which inclines the appetitive faculty to the good that is in accord with | |
| 2244 reason, which is a due end. Secondly, that man take rightly those things which have reference to the end: and this he cannot | |
| 2245 do unless his reason counsel, judge and command aright, which is the function of prudence and the virtues annexed to it, as | |
| 2246 stated above ( | |
| 2247 <a href="#FS_Q57_A5" id="FS_Q58_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[57], AA[5]</a>,6). Wherefore there can be no moral virtue without prudence: and consequently neither can there be without understanding. | |
| 2248 For it is by the virtue of understanding that we know self-evident | |
| 2249 principles both in speculative and in practical matters. Consequently just as right reason in speculative matters, in so far | |
| 2250 as it proceeds from naturally known principles, presupposes the understanding of those principles, so also does prudence, | |
| 2251 which is the right reason about things to be done. | |
| 2252 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 4 co."><a name="35963" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35963] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 2253 dicendum quod virtus moralis potest quidem esse sine quibusdam | |
| 2254 intellectualibus virtutibus, sicut sine sapientia, scientia et | |
| 2255 arte, non autem potest esse sine intellectu et prudentia. Sine | |
| 2256 prudentia quidem esse non potest moralis virtus, quia moralis | |
| 2257 virtus est habitus electivus, idest faciens bonam electionem. Ad | |
| 2258 hoc autem quod electio sit bona, duo requiruntur. Primo, ut sit | |
| 2259 debita intentio finis, et hoc fit per virtutem moralem, quae vim | |
| 2260 appetitivam inclinat ad bonum conveniens rationi, quod est finis | |
| 2261 debitus. Secundo, ut homo recte accipiat ea quae sunt ad finem, et | |
| 2262 hoc non potest esse nisi per rationem recte consiliantem, | |
| 2263 iudicantem et praecipientem; quod pertinet ad prudentiam et ad | |
| 2264 virtutes sibi annexas, ut supra dictum est. Unde virtus moralis | |
| 2265 sine prudentia esse non potest. Et per consequens nec sine | |
| 2266 intellectu. Per intellectum enim cognoscuntur principia naturaliter | |
| 2267 nota, tam in speculativis quam in operativis. Unde sicut recta | |
| 2268 ratio in speculativis, inquantum procedit ex principiis naturaliter | |
| 2269 cognitis, praesupponit intellectum principiorum; ita etiam | |
| 2270 prudentia, quae est recta ratio agibilium.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A4-p7"> | |
| 2271 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The inclination of nature in things devoid of reason is without choice: wherefore such an inclination does not of necessity | |
| 2272 require reason. But the inclination of moral virtue is with choice: and consequently in order that it may be perfect it requires | |
| 2273 that reason be perfected by intellectual virtue. | |
| 2274 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="35964" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35964] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 2275 ergo dicendum quod inclinatio naturae in rebus carentibus ratione, | |
| 2276 est absque electione, et ideo talis inclinatio non requirit ex | |
| 2277 necessitate rationem. Sed inclinatio virtutis moralis est cum | |
| 2278 electione, et ideo ad suam perfectionem indiget quod sit ratio | |
| 2279 perfecta per virtutem intellectualem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A4-p8"> | |
| 2280 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> A man may be virtuous without having full use of reason as to everything, provided he have it with regard to those things | |
| 2281 which have to be done virtuously. In this way all virtuous men have full use of reason. Hence those who seem to be simple, | |
| 2282 through lack of worldly cunning, may possibly be prudent, according to | |
| 2283 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q58_A4-p8.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.10.16" target="asv"> Mat. 10:16</a>: "Be ye therefore prudent [Douay: 'wise'] as serpents, and simple as doves." | |
| 2284 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="35965" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35965] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 2285 dicendum quod in virtuoso non oportet quod vigeat usus rationis | |
| 2286 quantum ad omnia, sed solum quantum ad ea quae sunt agenda secundum | |
| 2287 virtutem. Et sic usus rationis viget in omnibus virtuosis. Unde | |
| 2288 etiam qui videntur simplices, eo quod carent mundana astutia, | |
| 2289 possunt esse prudentes; secundum illud Matth. X, <i>estote | |
| 2290 prudentes sicut serpentes, et simplices sicut columbae</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A4-p9"> | |
| 2291 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The natural inclination to a good of virtue is a kind of beginning of virtue, but is not perfect virtue. For the stronger | |
| 2292 this inclination is, the more perilous may it prove to be, unless it be accompanied by right reason, which rectifies the choice | |
| 2293 of fitting means towards the due end. Thus if a running horse be blind, the faster it runs the more heavily will it fall, | |
| 2294 and the more grievously will it be hurt. And consequently, although moral virtue be | |
| 2295 not right reason, as Socrates held, yet not only is it "according to right reason," in so far as it inclines man to that which | |
| 2296 is, according to right reason, as the Platonists maintained [*Cf. Plato, Meno xli.]; but also it needs to be "joined with | |
| 2297 right reason," as Aristotle declares (Ethic. vi, 13). | |
| 2298 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="35966" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35966] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 2299 dicendum quod naturalis inclinatio ad bonum virtutis, est quaedam | |
| 2300 inchoatio virtutis, non autem est virtus perfecta. Huiusmodi enim | |
| 2301 inclinatio, quanto est fortior, tanto potest esse periculosior, | |
| 2302 nisi recta ratio adiungatur, per quam fiat recta electio eorum quae | |
| 2303 conveniunt ad debitum finem, sicut equus currens, si sit caecus, | |
| 2304 tanto fortius impingit et laeditur, quanto fortius currit. Et ideo, | |
| 2305 etsi virtus moralis non sit ratio recta, ut Socrates dicebat; non | |
| 2306 tamen solum est secundum rationem rectam, inquantum inclinat ad id | |
| 2307 quod est secundum rationem rectam, ut Platonici posuerunt; sed | |
| 2308 etiam oportet quod sit cum ratione recta, ut Aristoteles dicit, in | |
| 2309 VI Ethic.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q58_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q58_A5-p0.1">Q. 58. A. 5. Whether there can be intellectual without moral virtue?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A5-p2"> | |
| 2310 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that there can be intellectual without moral virtue. Because perfection of what precedes does not depend on | |
| 2311 the perfection of what follows. Now reason precedes and moves the sensitive appetite. Therefore intellectual virtue, which | |
| 2312 is a perfection of the reason, does not depend on moral virtue, which is a perfection of the appetitive faculty; and can be | |
| 2313 without it. | |
| 2314 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="35967" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35967] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum | |
| 2315 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtus intellectualis possit esse sine | |
| 2316 virtute morali. Perfectio enim prioris non dependet a perfectione | |
| 2317 posterioris. Sed ratio est prior appetitu sensitivo, et movens | |
| 2318 ipsum. Ergo virtus intellectualis quae est perfectio rationis, non | |
| 2319 dependet a virtute morali, quae est perfectio appetitivae partis. | |
| 2320 Potest ergo esse sine ea.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A5-p3"> | |
| 2321 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, morals are the matter of prudence, even as things makeable are the matter of art. Now art can be without its proper | |
| 2322 matter, as a smith without iron. Therefore prudence can be without the moral virtue, although of all the intellectual virtues, | |
| 2323 it seems most akin to the moral virtues. | |
| 2324 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="35968" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35968] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 2325 moralia sunt materia prudentiae, sicut factibilia sunt materia | |
| 2326 artis. Sed ars potest esse sine propria materia, sicut faber sine | |
| 2327 ferro. Ergo et prudentia potest esse sine virtutibus moralibus, | |
| 2328 quae tamen inter omnes intellectuales virtutes, maxime moralibus | |
| 2329 coniuncta videtur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A5-p4"> | |
| 2330 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, prudence is "a virtue whereby we are of good counsel" (Ethic. vi, 9). Now many are of good counsel without having | |
| 2331 the moral virtues. Therefore prudence can be without a moral virtue. | |
| 2332 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="35969" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35969] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 2333 prudentia est virtus bene consiliativa, ut dicitur in VI Ethic. Sed | |
| 2334 multi bene consiliantur, quibus tamen virtutes morales desunt. Ergo | |
| 2335 prudentia potest esse sine virtute morali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A5-p5"> | |
| 2336 <b>On the contrary,</b> To wish to do evil is directly opposed to moral virtue; and yet it is not opposed to anything that can be without moral virtue. | |
| 2337 Now it is contrary to prudence "to sin willingly" (Ethic. vi, 5). Therefore prudence cannot be without moral virtue. | |
| 2338 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 5 s. c."><a name="35970" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35970] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 2339 velle malum facere opponitur directe virtuti morali; non autem | |
| 2340 opponitur alicui quod sine virtute morali esse potest. Opponitur | |
| 2341 autem prudentiae quod volens peccet, ut dicitur in VI Ethic. Non | |
| 2342 ergo prudentia potest esse sine virtute morali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A5-p6"> | |
| 2343 <b>I answer that,</b> Other intellectual virtues can, but prudence cannot, be without moral virtue. The reason for this is that prudence is the | |
| 2344 right reason about things to be done (and this, not merely in general, but also in particular); about which things actions | |
| 2345 are. Now right reason demands principles from which reason proceeds to argue. And when reason argues about particular cases, | |
| 2346 it needs not only universal but also particular principles. As to universal principles of | |
| 2347 action, man is rightly disposed by the natural understanding of principles, whereby he understands that he should do no evil; | |
| 2348 or again by some practical science. But this is not enough in order that man may reason aright about particular cases. For | |
| 2349 it happens sometimes that the aforesaid universal principle, known by means of understanding or science, is destroyed in a | |
| 2350 particular case by a passion: thus to one who is swayed by concupiscence, when he is overcome thereby, the object of his desire | |
| 2351 seems good, although it is opposed to the universal judgment of his reason. Consequently, as by the habit of natural understanding | |
| 2352 or of science, man is made to be rightly disposed in regard to the universal principles of action; so, in order that he be | |
| 2353 rightly disposed with regard to the particular principles of action, viz. the ends, he needs to be perfected by certain habits, | |
| 2354 whereby it becomes connatural, as it were, to man to judge aright to the end. This is done by moral virtue: for the | |
| 2355 virtuous man judges aright of the end of virtue, because "such a man is, such does the end seem to him" (Ethic. iii, 5). Consequently | |
| 2356 the right reason about things to be done, viz. prudence, requires man to have moral virtue. | |
| 2357 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 5 co."><a name="35971" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35971] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 2358 dicendum quod aliae virtutes intellectuales sine virtute morali | |
| 2359 esse possunt, sed prudentia sine virtute morali esse non potest. | |
| 2360 Cuius ratio est, quia prudentia est recta ratio agibilium; non | |
| 2361 autem solum in universali, sed etiam in particulari, in quibus sunt | |
| 2362 actiones. Recta autem ratio praeexigit principia ex quibus ratio | |
| 2363 procedit. Oportet autem rationem circa particularia procedere non | |
| 2364 solum ex principiis universalibus, sed etiam ex principiis | |
| 2365 particularibus. Circa principia quidem universalia agibilium, homo | |
| 2366 recte se habet per naturalem intellectum principiorum, per quem | |
| 2367 homo cognoscit quod nullum malum est agendum; vel etiam per aliquam | |
| 2368 scientiam practicam. Sed hoc non sufficit ad recte ratiocinandum | |
| 2369 circa particularia. Contingit enim quandoque quod huiusmodi | |
| 2370 universale principium cognitum per intellectum vel scientiam, | |
| 2371 corrumpitur in particulari per aliquam passionem, sicut | |
| 2372 concupiscenti, quando concupiscentia vincit, videtur hoc esse bonum | |
| 2373 quod concupiscit, licet sit contra universale iudicium rationis. Et | |
| 2374 ideo, sicut homo disponitur ad recte se habendum circa principia | |
| 2375 universalia, per intellectum naturalem vel per habitum scientiae; | |
| 2376 ita ad hoc quod recte se habeat circa principia particularia | |
| 2377 agibilium, quae sunt fines, oportet quod perficiatur per aliquos | |
| 2378 habitus secundum quos fiat quodammodo homini connaturale recte | |
| 2379 iudicare de fine. Et hoc fit per virtutem moralem, virtuosus enim | |
| 2380 recte iudicat de fine virtutis, <i>quia qualis unusquisque est, | |
| 2381 talis finis videtur ei</i>, ut dicitur in III Ethic. Et ideo ad | |
| 2382 rectam rationem agibilium, quae est prudentia, requiritur quod homo | |
| 2383 habeat virtutem moralem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A5-p7"> | |
| 2384 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Reason, as apprehending the end, precedes the appetite for the end: but appetite for the end precedes the reason, as arguing | |
| 2385 about the choice of the means, which is the concern of prudence. Even so, in speculative matters the understanding of principles | |
| 2386 is the foundation on which the syllogism of the reason is based. | |
| 2387 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="35972" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35972] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 2388 ergo dicendum quod ratio, secundum quod est apprehensiva finis, | |
| 2389 praecedit appetitum finis, sed appetitus finis praecedit rationem | |
| 2390 ratiocinantem ad eligendum ea quae sunt ad finem, quod pertinet ad | |
| 2391 prudentiam. Sicut etiam in speculativis, intellectus principiorum | |
| 2392 est principium rationis syllogizantis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A5-p8"> | |
| 2393 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> It does not depend on the disposition of our appetite whether we judge well or ill of the principles of art, as it does, | |
| 2394 when we judge of the end which is the principle in moral matters: in the former case our judgment depends on reason alone. | |
| 2395 Hence art does not require a virtue perfecting the appetite, as prudence does. | |
| 2396 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="35973" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35973] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 2397 dicendum quod principia artificialium non diiudicantur a nobis bene | |
| 2398 vel male secundum dispositionem appetitus nostri, sicut fines, qui | |
| 2399 sunt moralium principia, sed solum per considerationem rationis. Et | |
| 2400 ideo ars non requirit virtutem perficientem appetitum, sicut | |
| 2401 requirit prudentia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q58_A5-p9"> | |
| 2402 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Prudence not only helps us to be of good counsel, but also to judge and command well. This is not possible unless the impediment | |
| 2403 of the passions, destroying the judgment and command of prudence, be removed; and this is done by moral virtue. | |
| 2404 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 58 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="35974" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35974] Iª-IIae q. 58 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 2405 dicendum quod prudentia non solum est bene consiliativa, sed etiam | |
| 2406 bene iudicativa et bene praeceptiva. Quod esse non potest, nisi | |
| 2407 removeatur impedimentum passionum corrumpentium iudicium et | |
| 2408 praeceptum prudentiae; et hoc per virtutem moralem.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 2409 <div id="FS_Q59" class="div3"> | |
| 2410 <h3 id="FS_Q59-p0.1">Q. 59. OF MORAL VIRTUE IN RELATION TO THE PASSIONS (FIVE ARTICLES)</h3> | |
| 2411 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 2412 <p id="FS_Q59-p2"> We must now consider the difference of one moral virtue from another. And since those moral virtues which are about the passions, | |
| 2413 differ accordingly to the difference of passions, we must consider (1) the relation of virtue to passion; (2) the different | |
| 2414 kinds of moral virtue in relation to the passions. Under the first head there are five points of inquiry: | |
| 2415 </p><p id="FS_Q59-p3"><a href="#FS_Q59_A1"> (1) Whether moral virtue is a passion?</a></p><p id="FS_Q59-p4"><a href="#FS_Q59_A2"> (2) Whether there can be moral virtue with passion?</a></p><p id="FS_Q59-p5"><a href="#FS_Q59_A3"> (3) Whether sorrow is compatible with moral virtue?</a></p><p id="FS_Q59-p6"><a href="#FS_Q59_A4"> (4) Whether every moral virtue is about a passion?</a></p><p id="FS_Q59-p7"><a href="#FS_Q59_A5"> (5) Whether there can be moral virtue without passion?</a></p> | |
| 2416 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 pr."><a name="35975" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35975] | |
| 2417 Iª-IIae q. 59 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de | |
| 2418 distinctione moralium virtutum ad invicem. Et quia virtutes morales | |
| 2419 quae sunt circa passiones, distinguuntur secundum diversitatem | |
| 2420 passionum, oportet primo considerare comparationem virtutis ad | |
| 2421 passionem; secundo, distinctionem moralium virtutum secundum | |
| 2422 passiones. Circa primum quaeruntur quinque. Primo, utrum virtus | |
| 2423 moralis sit passio. Secundo, utrum virtus moralis possit esse cum | |
| 2424 passione. Tertio, utrum possit esse cum tristitia. Quarto, utrum | |
| 2425 omnis virtus moralis sit circa passionem. Quinto, utrum aliqua | |
| 2426 virtus moralis possit esse sine passione.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 2427 <div id="FS_Q59_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q59_A1-p0.1">Q. 59. A. 1. Whether moral virtue is a passion?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A1-p2"> | |
| 2428 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that moral virtue is a passion. Because the mean is of the same genus as the extremes. But moral virtue is | |
| 2429 a mean between two passions. Therefore moral virtue is a passion. | |
| 2430 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="35976" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35976] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 2431 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtus moralis sit passio. Medium enim | |
| 2432 est eiusdem generis cum extremis. Sed virtus moralis est medium | |
| 2433 inter passiones. Ergo virtus moralis est passio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A1-p3"> | |
| 2434 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, virtue and vice, being contrary to one another, are in the same genus. But some passions are reckoned to be vices, | |
| 2435 such as envy and anger. Therefore some passions are virtues. | |
| 2436 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="35977" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35977] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 2437 virtus et vitium, cum sint contraria, sunt in eodem genere. Sed | |
| 2438 quaedam passiones vitia esse dicuntur, ut invidia et ira. Ergo | |
| 2439 etiam quaedam passiones sunt virtutes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A1-p4"> | |
| 2440 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, pity is a passion, since it is sorrow for another's ills, as stated above ( | |
| 2441 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q35_A8" id="FS_Q59_A1-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[35], A[8]</a>). Now "Cicero the renowned orator did not hesitate to call pity a virtue," as Augustine states in De Civ. Dei ix, 5. Therefore | |
| 2442 a passion may be a moral virtue. | |
| 2443 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="35978" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35978] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 2444 misericordia quaedam passio est, est enim tristitia de alienis | |
| 2445 malis, ut supra dictum est. <i>Hanc autem Cicero, locutor egregius, | |
| 2446 non dubitavit appellare virtutem</i>; ut Augustinus dicit, in IX de | |
| 2447 Civ. Dei. Ergo passio potest esse virtus moralis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A1-p5"> | |
| 2448 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is stated in Ethic. ii, 5 that "passions are neither virtues nor vices." | |
| 2449 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 1 s. c."><a name="35979" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35979] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 2450 est quod dicitur in II Ethic., quod <i>passiones neque virtutes | |
| 2451 sunt neque malitiae</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A1-p6"> | |
| 2452 <b>I answer that,</b> Moral virtue cannot be a passion. This is clear for three reasons. First, because a passion is a movement of the sensitive | |
| 2453 appetite, as stated above ( | |
| 2454 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q22_A3" id="FS_Q59_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[22], A[3]</a>): whereas moral virtue is not a movement, but rather a principle of the movement of the appetite, being a kind of habit. | |
| 2455 Secondly, because passions are not in themselves good or evil. For man's good or evil is something in reference to reason: | |
| 2456 wherefore the passions, | |
| 2457 considered in themselves, are referable both to good and evil, for as much as they may accord or disaccord with reason. Now | |
| 2458 nothing of this sort can be a virtue: since virtue is referable to good alone, as stated above ( | |
| 2459 <a href="#FS_Q55_A3" id="FS_Q59_A1-p6.2" shape="rect">Q[55], A[3]</a>). Thirdly, because, granted that some passions are, in some way, referable to good only, or to evil only; even then the movement | |
| 2460 of passion, as passion, begins in the appetite, and ends in the reason, since the appetite tends to conformity | |
| 2461 with reason. On the other hand, the movement of virtue is the reverse, for it begins in the reason and ends in the appetite, | |
| 2462 inasmuch as the latter is moved by reason. Hence the definition of moral virtue (Ethic. ii, 6) states that it is "a habit | |
| 2463 of choosing the mean appointed by reason as a prudent man would appoint it." | |
| 2464 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 1 co."><a name="35980" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35980] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 2465 dicendum quod virtus moralis non potest esse passio. Et hoc patet | |
| 2466 triplici ratione. Primo quidem, quia passio est motus quidam | |
| 2467 appetitus sensitivi, ut supra dictum est. Virtus autem moralis non | |
| 2468 est motus aliquis, sed magis principium appetitivi motus, habitus | |
| 2469 quidam existens. Secundo quia passiones ex seipsis non habent | |
| 2470 rationem boni vel mali. Bonum enim vel malum hominis est secundum | |
| 2471 rationem, unde passiones, secundum se consideratae, se habent et ad | |
| 2472 bonum et ad malum, secundum quod possunt convenire rationi vel non | |
| 2473 convenire. Nihil autem tale potest esse virtus, cum virtus solum ad | |
| 2474 bonum se habeat, ut supra dictum est. Tertio quia, dato quod aliqua | |
| 2475 passio se habeat solum ad bonum, vel solum ad malum, secundum | |
| 2476 aliquem modum; tamen motus passionis, inquantum passio est, | |
| 2477 principium habet in ipso appetitu, et terminum in ratione, in cuius | |
| 2478 conformitatem appetitus tendit. Motus autem virtutis est e | |
| 2479 converso, principium habens in ratione et terminum in appetitu, | |
| 2480 secundum quod a ratione movetur. Unde in definitione virtutis | |
| 2481 moralis dicitur, in II Ethic., <i>quod est habitus electivus in | |
| 2482 medietate consistens determinata ratione, prout sapiens | |
| 2483 determinabit</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A1-p7"> | |
| 2484 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Virtue is a mean between passions, not by reason of its essence, but on account of its effect; because, to wit, it establishes | |
| 2485 the mean between passions. | |
| 2486 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="35981" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35981] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 2487 ergo dicendum quod virtus, secundum suam essentiam, non est medium | |
| 2488 inter passiones, sed secundum suum effectum, quia scilicet inter | |
| 2489 passiones medium constituit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A1-p8"> | |
| 2490 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> If by vice we understand a habit of doing evil deeds, it is evident that no passion is a vice. But if vice is taken to mean | |
| 2491 sin which is a vicious act, nothing hinders a passion from being a vice, or, on the other hand, from concurring in an act | |
| 2492 of virtue; in so far as a passion is either opposed to reason or in accordance with reason. | |
| 2493 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="35982" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35982] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 2494 dicendum quod, si vitium dicatur habitus secundum quem quis male | |
| 2495 operatur, manifestum est quod nulla passio est vitium. Si vero | |
| 2496 dicatur vitium peccatum, quod est actus vitiosus, sic nihil | |
| 2497 prohibet passionem esse vitium, et e contrario concurrere ad actum | |
| 2498 virtutis; secundum quod passio vel contrariatur rationi, vel | |
| 2499 sequitur actum rationis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A1-p9"> | |
| 2500 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Pity is said to be a virtue, i.e. an act of virtue, in so far as "that movement of the soul is obedient to reason"; viz. | |
| 2501 "when pity is bestowed without violating right, as when the poor are relieved, or the penitent forgiven," as Augustine says | |
| 2502 (De Civ. Dei ix, 5). But if by pity we understand a habit perfecting man so that he bestows pity reasonably, nothing hinders | |
| 2503 pity, in this sense, from being a virtue. The same applies to similar passions. | |
| 2504 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="35983" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35983] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 2505 dicendum quod misericordia dicitur esse virtus, idest virtutis | |
| 2506 actus, secundum quod <i>motus ille animi rationi servit, quando | |
| 2507 scilicet ita praebetur misericordia, ut iustitia conservetur, sive | |
| 2508 cum indigenti tribuitur, sive cum ignoscitur poenitenti</i>, ut | |
| 2509 Augustinus dicit ibidem. Si tamen misericordia dicatur aliquis | |
| 2510 habitus quo homo perficitur ad rationabiliter miserendum, nihil | |
| 2511 prohibet misericordiam sic dictam esse virtutem. Et eadem est ratio | |
| 2512 de similibus passionibus.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q59_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q59_A2-p0.1">Q. 59. A. 2. Whether there can be moral virtue with passion?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A2-p2"> | |
| 2513 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that moral virtue cannot be with passion. For the Philosopher says (Topic. iv) that "a gentle man is one who | |
| 2514 is not passionate; but a patient man is one who is passionate but does not give way." The same applies to all the moral virtues. | |
| 2515 Therefore all moral virtues are without passion. | |
| 2516 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="35984" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35984] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 2517 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtus moralis cum passione esse non | |
| 2518 possit. Dicit enim philosophus, in IV Topic., quod <i>mitis est qui | |
| 2519 non patitur, patiens autem qui patitur et non deducitur</i>. Et | |
| 2520 eadem ratio est de omnibus virtutibus moralibus. Ergo omnis virtus | |
| 2521 moralis est sine passione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A2-p3"> | |
| 2522 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, virtue is a right affection of the soul, as health is to the body, as stated Phys. vii, text. 17: wherefore "virtue | |
| 2523 is a kind of health of the soul," as Cicero says (Quaest. Tusc. iv). But the soul's passions are "the soul's diseases," as | |
| 2524 he says in the same book. Now health is incompatible with disease. Therefore neither is passion compatible with virtue. | |
| 2525 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="35985" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35985] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 2526 virtus est quaedam recta habitudo animae, sicut sanitas corporis, | |
| 2527 ut dicitur in VII Physic., unde virtus quaedam sanitas animae esse | |
| 2528 videtur, ut Tullius dicit, in IV de Tuscul. quaest. Passiones autem | |
| 2529 animae dicuntur morbi quidam animae, ut in eodem libro Tullius | |
| 2530 dicit. Sanitas autem non compatitur secum morbum. Ergo neque virtus | |
| 2531 compatitur animae passionem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A2-p4"> | |
| 2532 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, moral virtue requires perfect use of reason even in particular matters. But the passions are an obstacle to this: | |
| 2533 for the Philosopher says (Ethic. vi, 5) that "pleasures destroy the judgment of prudence": and Sallust says (Catilin.) that | |
| 2534 "when they," i.e. the soul's passions, "interfere, it is not easy for the mind to grasp the truth." Therefore passion is incompatible | |
| 2535 with moral virtue. | |
| 2536 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="35986" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35986] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 2537 virtus moralis requirit perfectum usum rationis etiam in | |
| 2538 particularibus. Sed hoc impeditur per passiones, dicit enim | |
| 2539 philosophus, in VI Ethic., quod <i>delectationes corrumpunt | |
| 2540 existimationem prudentiae</i>; et Sallustius dicit, in Catilinario, | |
| 2541 quod non facile verum perspicit animus, ubi illa officiunt, | |
| 2542 scilicet animi passiones. Virtus ergo moralis non potest esse cum | |
| 2543 passione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A2-p5"> | |
| 2544 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (De Civ. Dei xiv, 6): "If the will is perverse, these movements," viz. the passions, "are perverse also: but | |
| 2545 if it is upright, they are not only blameless, but even praiseworthy." But nothing praiseworthy is incompatible with moral | |
| 2546 virtue. Therefore moral virtue does not exclude the passions, but is consistent with them. | |
| 2547 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 2 s. c."><a name="35987" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35987] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 2548 est quod Augustinus dicit, in XIV de Civ. Dei, <i>si perversa est | |
| 2549 voluntas, perversos habebit hos motus</i>, scilicet passionum, si | |
| 2550 autem recta est, <i>non solum inculpabiles, verum etiam laudabiles | |
| 2551 erunt</i>. Sed nullum laudabile excluditur per virtutem moralem. | |
| 2552 Virtus ergo moralis non excludit passiones, sed potest esse cum | |
| 2553 ipsis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q59_A2-p6"> | |
| 2554 <b>I answer that,</b> The Stoics and Peripatetics disagreed on this point, as Augustine relates (De Civ. Dei ix, 4). For the Stoics held that the | |
| 2555 soul's passions cannot be in a wise or virtuous man: whereas the Peripatetics, who were founded by Aristotle, as Augustine | |
| 2556 says (De Civ. Dei ix, 4), maintained that the passions are compatible with moral virtue, if they be reduced to the mean. | |
| 2557 </p><p id="FS_Q59_A2-p7"> This difference, as Augustine observes (De Civ. Dei ix, 4), was one of words rather than of opinions. Because the Stoics, | |
| 2558 through not discriminating between the intellective appetite, i.e. the will, and the sensitive appetite, which is divided | |
| 2559 into irascible and concupiscible, did not, as the Peripatetics did, distinguish the passions from the other affections of | |
| 2560 the human soul, in the point of their being movements of the sensitive appetite, whereas the other emotions of the | |
| 2561 soul, which are not passions, are movements of the intellective appetite or will; but only in the point of the passions being, | |
| 2562 as they maintained, any emotions in disaccord with reason. These emotions could not be in a wise or virtuous man if they arose | |
| 2563 deliberately: while it would be possible for them to be in a wise man, if they arose suddenly: because, in the words of Aulus | |
| 2564 Gellius [*Noct. Attic. xix, 1], quoted by Augustine (De Civ. Dei ix, 4), "it is not in our power to call up the visions | |
| 2565 of the soul, known as its fancies; and when they arise from awesome things, they must needs disturb the mind of a wise man, | |
| 2566 so that he is slightly startled by fear, or depressed with sorrow," in so far as "these passions forestall the use of reason | |
| 2567 without his approving of such things or consenting thereto." | |
| 2568 </p><p id="FS_Q59_A2-p8"> Accordingly, if the passions be taken for inordinate emotions, they cannot be in a virtuous man, so that he consent to them | |
| 2569 deliberately; as the Stoics maintained. But if the passions be taken for any movements of the sensitive appetite, they can | |
| 2570 be in a virtuous man, in so far as they are subordinate to reason. Hence Aristotle says (Ethic. ii, 3) that "some describe | |
| 2571 virtue as being a kind of freedom from passion and disturbance; this is incorrect, because the assertion should | |
| 2572 be qualified": they should have said virtue is freedom from those passions "that are not as they should be as to manner and | |
| 2573 time." | |
| 2574 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 2 co."><a name="35988" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35988] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 2575 dicendum quod circa hoc fuit discordia inter Stoicos et | |
| 2576 Peripateticos, sicut Augustinus dicit, IX de Civ. Dei. Stoici enim | |
| 2577 posuerunt quod passiones animae non possunt esse in sapiente, sive | |
| 2578 virtuoso, Peripatetici vero, quorum sectam Aristoteles instituit, | |
| 2579 ut Augustinus dicit in IX de Civ. Dei, posuerunt quod passiones | |
| 2580 simul cum virtute morali esse possunt, sed ad medium reductae. Haec | |
| 2581 autem diversitas, sicut Augustinus ibidem dicit, magis erat | |
| 2582 secundum verba, quam secundum eorum sententias. Quia enim Stoici | |
| 2583 non distinguebant inter appetitum intellectivum, qui est voluntas, | |
| 2584 et inter appetitum sensitivum, qui per irascibilem et | |
| 2585 concupiscibilem dividitur; non distinguebant in hoc passiones | |
| 2586 animae ab aliis affectionibus humanis, quod passiones animae sint | |
| 2587 motus appetitus sensitivi, aliae vero affectiones, quae non sunt | |
| 2588 passiones animae, sunt motus appetitus intellectivi, qui dicitur | |
| 2589 voluntas, sicut Peripatetici distinxerunt, sed solum quantum ad hoc | |
| 2590 quod passiones esse dicebant quascumque affectiones rationi | |
| 2591 repugnantes. Quae si ex deliberatione oriantur, in sapiente, seu in | |
| 2592 virtuoso, esse non possunt. Si autem subito oriantur, hoc in | |
| 2593 virtuoso potest accidere, <i>eo quod animi visa quae appellant | |
| 2594 phantasias, non est in potestate nostra utrum aliquando incidant | |
| 2595 animo; et cum veniunt ex terribilibus rebus, necesse est ut | |
| 2596 sapientis animum moveant, ita ut paulisper vel pavescat metu, vel | |
| 2597 tristitia contrahatur, tanquam his passionibus praevenientibus | |
| 2598 rationis officium; nec tamen approbant ista, eisque | |
| 2599 consentiunt</i>; ut Augustinus narrat in IX de Civ. Dei, ab Agellio | |
| 2600 dictum. Sic igitur, si passiones dicantur inordinatae affectiones, | |
| 2601 non possunt esse in virtuoso, ita quod post deliberationem eis | |
| 2602 consentiatur; ut Stoici posuerunt. Si vero passiones dicantur | |
| 2603 quicumque motus appetitus sensitivi, sic possunt esse in virtuoso, | |
| 2604 secundum quod sunt a ratione ordinati. Unde Aristoteles dicit, in | |
| 2605 II Ethic., quod <i>non bene quidam determinant virtutes | |
| 2606 impassibilitates quasdam et quietes, quoniam simpliciter | |
| 2607 dicunt</i>, sed deberent dicere quod sunt quietes a passionibus | |
| 2608 quae sunt ut non oportet, et quando non oportet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A2-p9"> | |
| 2609 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The Philosopher quotes this, as well as many other examples in his books on Logic, in order to illustrate, not his own mind, | |
| 2610 but that of others. It was the opinion of the Stoics that the passions of the soul were incompatible with virtue: and the | |
| 2611 Philosopher rejects this opinion (Ethic. ii, 3), when he says that virtue is not freedom from passion. It may be said, however, | |
| 2612 that when he says "a gentle man is not passionate," we are to understand this of | |
| 2613 inordinate passion. | |
| 2614 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="35989" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35989] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 2615 ergo dicendum quod philosophus exemplum illud inducit, sicut et | |
| 2616 multa alia in libris logicalibus, non secundum opinionem propriam, | |
| 2617 sed secundum opinionem aliorum. Haec autem fuit opinio Stoicorum, | |
| 2618 quod virtutes essent sine passionibus animae. Quam opinionem | |
| 2619 philosophus excludit in II Ethic., dicens virtutes non esse | |
| 2620 impassibilitates. Potest tamen dici quod, cum dicitur quod mitis | |
| 2621 non patitur, intelligendum est secundum passionem inordinatam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A2-p10"> | |
| 2622 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This and all similar arguments which Tully brings forward in De Tusc. Quaest. iv take the passions in the execution of reason's | |
| 2623 command. | |
| 2624 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="35990" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35990] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 2625 dicendum quod ratio illa, et omnes similes quas Tullius ad hoc | |
| 2626 inducit in IV libro de Tuscul. quaest., procedit de passionibus | |
| 2627 secundum quod significant inordinatas affectiones.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A2-p11"> | |
| 2628 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> When a passion forestalls the judgment of reason, so as to prevail on the mind to give its consent, it hinders counsel and | |
| 2629 the judgment of reason. But when it follows that judgment, as through being commanded by reason, it helps towards the execution | |
| 2630 of reason's command. | |
| 2631 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="35991" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35991] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 2632 dicendum quod passio praeveniens iudicium rationis, si in animo | |
| 2633 praevaleat ut ei consentiatur, impedit consilium et iudicium | |
| 2634 rationis. Si vero sequatur, quasi ex ratione imperata, adiuvat ad | |
| 2635 exequendum imperium rationis.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q59_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q59_A3-p0.1">Q. 59. A. 3. Whether sorrow is compatible with moral virtue?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A3-p2"> | |
| 2636 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sorrow is incompatible with virtue. Because the virtues are effects of wisdom, according to | |
| 2637 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q59_A3-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Wis.8.7" target="asv"> Wis. 8:7</a>: "She," i.e. Divine wisdom, "teacheth temperance, and prudence, and justice, and fortitude." Now the "conversation" of wisdom | |
| 2638 "hath no bitterness," as we read further on (verse 16). Therefore sorrow is incompatible with virtue also. | |
| 2639 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="35992" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35992] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 2640 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtus cum tristitia esse non possit. | |
| 2641 Virtutes enim sunt sapientiae effectus, secundum illud Sap. VIII, | |
| 2642 sobrietatem et iustitiam docet, scilicet divina sapientia, | |
| 2643 prudentiam et virtutem. Sed sapientiae convictus non habet | |
| 2644 amaritudinem, ut postea subditur. Ergo nec virtutes cum tristitia | |
| 2645 esse possunt.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A3-p3"> | |
| 2646 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, sorrow is a hindrance to work, as the Philosopher states (Ethic. vii, 13; x, 5). But a hindrance to good works is | |
| 2647 incompatible with virtue. Therefore sorrow is incompatible with virtue. | |
| 2648 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="35993" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35993] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 2649 tristitia est impedimentum operationis; ut patet per philosophum, | |
| 2650 in VII et X Ethic. Sed impedimentum bonae operationis repugnat | |
| 2651 virtuti. Ergo tristitia repugnat virtuti.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A3-p4"> | |
| 2652 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Tully calls sorrow a disease of the mind (De Tusc. Quaest. iv). But disease of the mind is incompatible with virtue, | |
| 2653 which is a good condition of the mind. Therefore sorrow is opposed to virtue and is incompatible with it. | |
| 2654 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="35994" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35994] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 2655 tristitia est quaedam animi aegritudo; ut Tullius eam vocat, in III | |
| 2656 de Tuscul. quaest. Sed aegritudo animae contrariatur virtuti, quae | |
| 2657 est bona animae habitudo. Ergo tristitia contrariatur virtuti, nec | |
| 2658 potest simul esse cum ea.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A3-p5"> | |
| 2659 <b>On the contrary,</b> Christ was perfect in virtue. But there was sorrow in Him, for He said ( | |
| 2660 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q59_A3-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.26.38" target="asv">Mat. 26:38</a>): "My soul is sorrowful even unto death." Therefore sorrow is compatible with virtue. | |
| 2661 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 3 s. c."><a name="35995" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35995] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 2662 est quod Christus fuit perfectus virtute. Sed in eo fuit tristitia, | |
| 2663 dicit enim, ut habetur Matth. XXVI, <i>tristis est anima mea usque | |
| 2664 ad mortem</i>. Ergo tristitia potest esse cum virtute.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q59_A3-p6"> | |
| 2665 <b>I answer that,</b> As Augustine says (De Civ. Dei xiv, 8), the Stoics held that in the mind of the wise man there are three {eupatheiai}, i.e. | |
| 2666 "three good passions," in place of the three disturbances: viz. instead of covetousness, "desire"; instead of mirth, "joy"; | |
| 2667 instead of fear, "caution." But they denied that anything corresponding to sorrow could be in the mind of a wise man, for | |
| 2668 two reasons. | |
| 2669 </p><p id="FS_Q59_A3-p7"> First, because sorrow is for an evil that is already present. Now they held that no evil can happen to a wise man: for they | |
| 2670 thought that, just as man's only good is virtue, and bodily goods are no good to man; so man's only evil is vice, which cannot | |
| 2671 be in a virtuous man. But this is unreasonable. For, since man is composed of soul and body, whatever conduces to preserve | |
| 2672 the life of the body, is some good to man; yet not his supreme good, because he can abuse it. Consequently | |
| 2673 the evil which is contrary to this good can be in a wise man, and can cause him moderate sorrow. Again, although a virtuous | |
| 2674 man can be without grave sin, yet no man is to be found to live without committing slight sins, according to | |
| 2675 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q59_A3-p7.1" href="./asv.html#iJohn.1.8" target="asv">1 Jn. 1:8</a>: "If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves." A third reason is because a virtuous man, though not actually in | |
| 2676 a state of sin, may have been so in the past. And he is to be commended if he sorrow for that sin, according to | |
| 2677 | |
| 2678 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q59_A3-p7.2" href="./asv.html#iiCor.7.10" target="asv">2 Cor. 7:10</a>: "The sorrow that is according to God worketh penance steadfast unto salvation." Fourthly, because he may praiseworthily | |
| 2679 sorrow for another's sin. Therefore sorrow is compatible with moral virtue in the same way as the other passions are when | |
| 2680 moderated by reason. | |
| 2681 </p><p id="FS_Q59_A3-p8"> Their second reason for holding this opinion was that sorrow is about evil present, whereas fear is for evil to come: even | |
| 2682 as pleasure is about a present good, while desire is for a future good. Now the enjoyment of a good possessed, or the desire | |
| 2683 to have good that one possesses not, may be consistent with virtue: but depression of the mind resulting from sorrow for a | |
| 2684 present evil, is altogether contrary to reason: wherefore it is incompatible with virtue. But this is | |
| 2685 unreasonable. For there is an evil which can be present to the virtuous man, as we have just stated; which evil is rejected | |
| 2686 by reason. Wherefore the sensitive appetite follows reason's rejection by sorrowing for that evil; yet moderately, according | |
| 2687 as reason dictates. Now it pertains to virtue that the sensitive appetite be conformed to reason, as stated above (A[1], ad | |
| 2688 2). Wherefore moderated sorrow for an object which ought to make us sorrowful, is a mark of virtue; as also the Philosopher | |
| 2689 says (Ethic. ii, 6,7). Moreover, this proves useful for avoiding evil: since, just as good is more readily sought for the | |
| 2690 sake of pleasure, so is evil more undauntedly shunned on account of sorrow. | |
| 2691 </p><p id="FS_Q59_A3-p9"> Accordingly we must allow that sorrow for things pertaining to virtue is incompatible with virtue: since virtue rejoices | |
| 2692 in its own. On the other hand, virtue sorrows moderately for all that thwarts virtue, no matter how. | |
| 2693 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 3 co."><a name="35996" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35996] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 2694 dicendum quod sicut dicit Augustinus, XIV de Civ. Dei, <i>Stoici | |
| 2695 voluerunt, pro tribus perturbationibus, in animo sapientis esse | |
| 2696 tres eupathias, idest tres bonas passiones, pro cupiditate scilicet | |
| 2697 voluntatem; pro laetitia, gaudium; pro metu, cautionem</i>. Pro | |
| 2698 tristitia vero, negaverunt posse aliquid esse in animo sapientis, | |
| 2699 duplici ratione. Primo quidem, quia tristitia est de malo quod iam | |
| 2700 accidit. Nullum autem malum aestimant posse accidere sapienti, | |
| 2701 crediderunt enim quod, sicut solum hominis bonum est virtus, bona | |
| 2702 autem corporalia nulla bona hominis sunt; ita solum inhonestum est | |
| 2703 hominis malum, quod in virtuoso esse non potest. Sed hoc | |
| 2704 irrationabiliter dicitur. Cum enim homo sit ex anima et corpore | |
| 2705 compositus, id quod confert ad vitam corporis conservandam, aliquod | |
| 2706 bonum hominis est, non tamen maximum, quia eo potest homo male uti. | |
| 2707 Unde et malum huic bono contrarium in sapiente esse potest, et | |
| 2708 tristitiam moderatam inducere. Praeterea, etsi virtuosus sine gravi | |
| 2709 peccato esse possit, nullus tamen invenitur qui absque levibus | |
| 2710 peccatis vitam ducat, secundum illud I Ioan. I, <i>si dixerimus | |
| 2711 quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos seducimus</i>. Tertio, quia | |
| 2712 virtuosus, etsi peccatum non habeat, forte quandoque habuit. Et de | |
| 2713 hoc laudabiliter dolet; secundum illud II ad Cor. VII, <i>quae | |
| 2714 secundum Deum est tristitia, poenitentiam in salutem stabilem | |
| 2715 operatur</i>. Quarto, quia potest etiam dolere laudabiliter de | |
| 2716 peccato alterius. Unde eo modo quo virtus moralis compatitur alias | |
| 2717 passiones ratione moderatas, compatitur etiam tristitiam. Secundo, | |
| 2718 movebantur ex hoc, quod tristitia est de praesenti malo, timor | |
| 2719 autem de malo futuro, sicut delectatio de bono praesenti, | |
| 2720 desiderium vero de bono futuro. Potest autem hoc ad virtutem | |
| 2721 pertinere, quod aliquis bono habito fruatur, vel non habitum habere | |
| 2722 desideret, vel quod etiam malum futurum caveat. Sed quod malo | |
| 2723 praesenti animus hominis substernatur, quod fit per tristitiam, | |
| 2724 omnino videtur contrarium rationi, unde cum virtute esse non | |
| 2725 potest. Sed hoc irrationabiliter dicitur. Est enim aliquod malum | |
| 2726 quod potest esse virtuoso praesens, ut dictum est. Quod quidem | |
| 2727 malum ratio detestatur. Unde appetitus sensitivus in hoc sequitur | |
| 2728 detestationem rationis, quod de huiusmodi malo tristatur, moderate | |
| 2729 tamen, secundum rationis iudicium. Hoc autem pertinet ad virtutem, | |
| 2730 ut appetitus sensitivus rationi conformetur, ut dictum est. Unde ad | |
| 2731 virtutem pertinet quod tristetur moderate in quibus tristandum est, | |
| 2732 sicut etiam philosophus dicit in II Ethic. Et hoc etiam utile est | |
| 2733 ad fugiendum mala. Sicut enim bona propter delectationem promptius | |
| 2734 quaeruntur, ita mala propter tristitiam fortius fugiuntur. Sic | |
| 2735 igitur dicendum est quod tristitia de his quae conveniunt virtuti, | |
| 2736 non potest simul esse cum virtute, quia virtus in propriis | |
| 2737 delectatur. Sed de his quae quocumque modo repugnant virtuti, | |
| 2738 virtus moderate tristatur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A3-p10"> | |
| 2739 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The passage quoted proves that the wise man is not made sorrowful by wisdom. Yet he sorrows for anything that hinders wisdom. | |
| 2740 Consequently there is no room for sorrow in the blessed, in whom there can be no hindrance to wisdom. | |
| 2741 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="35997" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35997] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 2742 ergo dicendum quod ex illa auctoritate habetur quod de sapientia | |
| 2743 sapiens non tristetur. Tristatur tamen de his quae sunt impeditiva | |
| 2744 sapientiae. Et ideo in beatis, in quibus nullum impedimentum | |
| 2745 sapientiae esse potest, tristitia locum non habet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A3-p11"> | |
| 2746 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Sorrow hinders the work that makes us sorrowful: but it helps us to do more readily whatever banishes sorrow. | |
| 2747 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="35998" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35998] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 2748 dicendum quod tristitia impedit operationem de qua tristamur, sed | |
| 2749 adiuvat ad ea promptius exequenda per quae tristitia fugitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A3-p12"> | |
| 2750 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Immoderate sorrow is a disease of the mind: but moderate sorrow is the mark of a well-conditioned mind, according to the | |
| 2751 present state of life. | |
| 2752 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="35999" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[35999] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 2753 dicendum quod tristitia immoderata est animae aegritudo, tristitia | |
| 2754 autem moderata ad bonam habitudinem animae pertinet, secundum | |
| 2755 statum praesentis vitae.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q59_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q59_A4-p0.1">Q. 59. A. 4. Whether all the moral virtues are about the passions?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A4-p2"> | |
| 2756 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that all the moral virtues are about the passions. For the Philosopher says (Ethic. ii, 3) that "moral virtue | |
| 2757 is about objects of pleasure and sorrow." But pleasure and sorrow are passions, as stated above ( | |
| 2758 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q23_A4" id="FS_Q59_A4-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[23], A[4]</a>; | |
| 2759 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q31_A1" id="FS_Q59_A4-p2.2" shape="rect"> Q[31], A[1]</a>; | |
| 2760 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q35_A1" id="FS_Q59_A4-p2.3" shape="rect"> Q[35], AA[1]</a>, 2). Therefore all the moral virtues are about the passions. | |
| 2761 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36000" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36000] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 2762 sic proceditur. Videtur quod omnis virtus moralis sit circa | |
| 2763 passiones. Dicit enim philosophus, in II Ethic., quod <i>circa | |
| 2764 voluptates et tristitias est moralis virtus</i>. Sed delectatio et | |
| 2765 tristitia sunt passiones, ut supra dictum est. Ergo omnis virtus | |
| 2766 moralis est circa passiones.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A4-p3"> | |
| 2767 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the subject of the moral virtues is a faculty which is rational by participation, as the Philosopher states (Ethic. | |
| 2768 i, 13). But the passions are in this part of the soul, as stated above ( | |
| 2769 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q22_A3" id="FS_Q59_A4-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[22], A[3]</a>). Therefore every moral virtue is about the passions. | |
| 2770 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36001" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36001] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 2771 rationale per participationem est subiectum moralium virtutum, ut | |
| 2772 dicitur in I Ethic. Sed huiusmodi pars animae est in qua sunt | |
| 2773 passiones, ut supra dictum est. Ergo omnis virtus moralis est circa | |
| 2774 passiones.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A4-p4"> | |
| 2775 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, some passion is to be found in every moral virtue: and so either all are about the passions, or none are. But some | |
| 2776 are about the passions, as fortitude and temperance, as stated in Ethic. iii, 6,10. Therefore all the moral virtues are about | |
| 2777 the passions. | |
| 2778 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36002" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36002] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 2779 in omni virtute morali est invenire aliquam passionem. Aut ergo | |
| 2780 omnes sunt circa passiones, aut nulla. Sed aliquae sunt circa | |
| 2781 passiones, ut fortitudo et temperantia, ut dicitur in III Ethic. | |
| 2782 Ergo omnes virtutes morales sunt circa passiones.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A4-p5"> | |
| 2783 <b>On the contrary,</b> Justice, which is a moral virtue, is not about the passions; as stated in Ethic. v, 1, seqq. | |
| 2784 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36003" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36003] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 2785 est quod iustitia, quae est virtus moralis, non est circa | |
| 2786 passiones, ut dicitur in V Ethic.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A4-p6"> | |
| 2787 <b>I answer that,</b> Moral virtue perfects the appetitive part of the soul by directing it to good as defined by reason. Now good as defined by | |
| 2788 reason is that which is moderated or directed by reason. Consequently there are moral virtues about all matters that are subject | |
| 2789 to reason's direction and moderation. Now reason directs, not only the passions of the sensitive appetite, but also the operations | |
| 2790 of the intellective appetite, i.e. the will, which is not the subject of a | |
| 2791 passion, as stated above ( | |
| 2792 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q22_A3" id="FS_Q59_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[22], A[3]</a>). Therefore not all the moral virtues are about passions, but some are about passions, some about operations. | |
| 2793 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 4 co."><a name="36004" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36004] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 2794 dicendum quod virtus moralis perficit appetitivam partem animae | |
| 2795 ordinando ipsam in bonum rationis. Est autem rationis bonum id quod | |
| 2796 est secundum rationem moderatum seu ordinatum. Unde circa omne id | |
| 2797 quod contingit ratione ordinari et moderari, contingit esse | |
| 2798 virtutem moralem. Ratio autem ordinat non solum passiones appetitus | |
| 2799 sensitivi; sed etiam ordinat operationes appetitus intellectivi, | |
| 2800 qui est voluntas, quae non est subiectum passionis, ut supra dictum | |
| 2801 est. Et ideo non omnis virtus moralis est circa passiones; sed | |
| 2802 quaedam circa passiones, quaedam circa operationes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A4-p7"> | |
| 2803 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The moral virtues are not all about pleasures and sorrows, as being their proper matter; but as being something resulting | |
| 2804 from their proper acts. For every virtuous man rejoices in acts of virtue, and sorrows for the contrary. Hence the Philosopher, | |
| 2805 after the words quoted, adds, "if virtues are about actions and passions; now every action and passion is followed by pleasure | |
| 2806 or sorrow, so that in this way virtue is about pleasures and sorrows," viz. as | |
| 2807 about something that results from virtue. | |
| 2808 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36005" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36005] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 2809 ergo dicendum quod non omnis virtus moralis est circa delectationes | |
| 2810 et tristitias sicut circa propriam materiam, sed sicut circa | |
| 2811 aliquid consequens proprium actum. Omnis enim virtuosus delectatur | |
| 2812 in actu virtutis, et tristatur in contrario. Unde philosophus post | |
| 2813 praemissa verba subdit quod, <i>si virtutes sunt circa actus et | |
| 2814 passiones; omni autem passioni et omni actui sequitur delectatio et | |
| 2815 tristitia; propter hoc virtus erit circa delectationes et | |
| 2816 tristitias</i>, scilicet sicut circa aliquid consequens.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A4-p8"> | |
| 2817 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Not only the sensitive appetite which is the subject of the passions, is rational by participation, but also the will, where | |
| 2818 there are no passions, as stated above. | |
| 2819 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36006" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36006] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 2820 dicendum quod rationale per participationem non solum est appetitus | |
| 2821 sensitivus, qui est subiectum passionum; sed etiam voluntas, in qua | |
| 2822 non sunt passiones, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A4-p9"> | |
| 2823 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Some virtues have passions as their proper matter, but some virtues not. Hence the comparison does not hold for all cases. | |
| 2824 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36007" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36007] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 2825 dicendum quod in quibusdam virtutibus sunt passiones sicut propria | |
| 2826 materia, in quibusdam autem non. Unde non est eadem ratio de | |
| 2827 omnibus, ut infra ostendetur.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q59_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q59_A5-p0.1">Q. 59. A. 5. Whether there can be moral virtue without passion?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A5-p2"> | |
| 2828 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that moral virtue can be without passion. For the more perfect moral virtue is, the more does it overcome the | |
| 2829 passions. Therefore at its highest point of perfection it is altogether without passion. | |
| 2830 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="36008" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36008] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum | |
| 2831 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtus moralis possit esse absque | |
| 2832 passione. Quanto enim virtus moralis est perfectior, tanto magis | |
| 2833 superat passiones. Ergo in suo perfectissimo esse, est omnino | |
| 2834 absque passionibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A5-p3"> | |
| 2835 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, then is a thing perfect, when it is removed from its contrary and from whatever inclines to its contrary. Now the | |
| 2836 passions incline us to sin which is contrary to virtue: hence ( | |
| 2837 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q59_A5-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.7.5" target="asv">Rom. 7:5</a>) they are called "passions of sins." Therefore perfect virtue is altogether without passion. | |
| 2838 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="36009" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36009] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 2839 tunc unumquodque est perfectum, quando est remotum a suo contrario, | |
| 2840 et ab his quae ad contrarium inclinant. Sed passiones inclinant ad | |
| 2841 peccatum, quod virtuti contrariatur, unde Rom. VII, nominantur | |
| 2842 passiones peccatorum. Ergo perfecta virtus est omnino absque | |
| 2843 passione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A5-p4"> | |
| 2844 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, it is by virtue that we are conformed to God, as Augustine declares (De Moribus Eccl. vi, xi, xiii). But God does | |
| 2845 all things without passion at all. Therefore the most perfect virtue is without any passion. | |
| 2846 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="36010" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36010] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 2847 secundum virtutem Deo conformamur; ut patet per Augustinum, in | |
| 2848 libro de moribus Eccles. Sed Deus omnia operatur sine passione. | |
| 2849 Ergo virtus perfectissima est absque omni passione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A5-p5"> | |
| 2850 <b>On the contrary,</b> "No man is just who rejoices not in his deeds," as stated in Ethic. i, 8. But joy is a passion. Therefore justice cannot | |
| 2851 be without passion; and still less can the other virtues be. | |
| 2852 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 5 s. c."><a name="36011" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36011] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 2853 est quod nullus iustus est qui non gaudet iusta operatione, ut | |
| 2854 dicitur in I Ethic. Sed gaudium est passio. Ergo iustitia non | |
| 2855 potest esse sine passione. Et multo minus aliae virtutes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q59_A5-p6"> | |
| 2856 <b>I answer that,</b> If we take the passions as being inordinate emotions, as the Stoics did, it is evident that in this sense perfect virtue | |
| 2857 is without the passions. But if by passions we understand any movement of the sensitive appetite, it is plain that moral virtues, | |
| 2858 which are about the passions as about their proper matter, cannot be without passions. The reason for this is that otherwise | |
| 2859 it would follow that moral virtue makes the sensitive appetite altogether idle: | |
| 2860 whereas it is not the function of virtue to deprive the powers subordinate to reason of their proper activities, but to make | |
| 2861 them execute the commands of reason, by exercising their proper acts. Wherefore just as virtue directs the bodily limbs to | |
| 2862 their due external acts, so does it direct the sensitive appetite to its proper regulated movements. | |
| 2863 </p><p id="FS_Q59_A5-p7"> Those moral virtues, however, which are not about the passions, but about operations, can be without passions. Such a virtue | |
| 2864 is justice: because it applies the will to its proper act, which is not a passion. Nevertheless, joy results from the act | |
| 2865 of justice; at least in the will, in which case it is not a passion. And if this joy be increased through the perfection of | |
| 2866 justice, it will overflow into the sensitive appetite; in so far as the lower powers follow the movement of the | |
| 2867 higher, as stated above ( | |
| 2868 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q17_A7" id="FS_Q59_A5-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[17], A[7]</a>; | |
| 2869 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q24_A3" id="FS_Q59_A5-p7.2" shape="rect"> Q[24], A[3]</a>). Wherefore by reason of this kind of overflow, the more perfect a virtue is, the more does it cause passion. | |
| 2870 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 5 co."><a name="36012" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36012] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 2871 dicendum quod, si passiones dicamus inordinatas affectiones, sicut | |
| 2872 Stoici posuerunt; sic manifestum est quod virtus perfecta est sine | |
| 2873 passionibus. Si vero passiones dicamus omnes motus appetitus | |
| 2874 sensitivi, sic planum est quod virtutes morales quae sunt circa | |
| 2875 passiones sicut circa propriam materiam, sine passionibus esse non | |
| 2876 possunt. Cuius ratio est, quia secundum hoc, sequeretur quod virtus | |
| 2877 moralis faceret appetitum sensitivum omnino otiosum. Non autem ad | |
| 2878 virtutem pertinet quod ea quae sunt subiecta rationi, a propriis | |
| 2879 actibus vacent, sed quod exequantur imperium rationis, proprios | |
| 2880 actus agendo. Unde sicut virtus membra corporis ordinat ad actus | |
| 2881 exteriores debitos, ita appetitum sensitivum ad motus proprios | |
| 2882 ordinatos. Virtutes vero morales quae non sunt circa passiones, sed | |
| 2883 circa operationes, possunt esse sine passionibus (et huiusmodi | |
| 2884 virtus est iustitia), quia per eas applicatur voluntas ad proprium | |
| 2885 actum, qui non est passio. Sed tamen ad actum iustitiae sequitur | |
| 2886 gaudium, ad minus in voluntate, quod non est passio. Et si hoc | |
| 2887 gaudium multiplicetur per iustitiae perfectionem, fiet gaudii | |
| 2888 redundantia usque ad appetitum sensitivum; secundum quod vires | |
| 2889 inferiores sequuntur motum superiorum, ut supra dictum est. Et sic | |
| 2890 per redundantiam huiusmodi, quanto virtus fuerit perfectior, tanto | |
| 2891 magis passionem causat.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A5-p8"> | |
| 2892 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Virtue overcomes inordinate passion; it produces ordinate passion. | |
| 2893 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="36013" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36013] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 2894 ergo dicendum quod virtus passiones inordinatas superat, moderatas | |
| 2895 autem producit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A5-p9"> | |
| 2896 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> It is inordinate, not ordinate, passion that leads to sin. | |
| 2897 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="36014" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36014] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 2898 dicendum quod passiones inordinatae inducunt ad peccandum, non | |
| 2899 autem si sunt moderatae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q59_A5-p10"> | |
| 2900 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The good of anything depends on the condition of its nature. Now there is no sensitive appetite in God and the angels, as | |
| 2901 there is in man. Consequently good operation in God and the angels is altogether without passion, as it is without a body: | |
| 2902 whereas the good operation of man is with passion, even as it is produced with the body's help. | |
| 2903 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 59 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="36015" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36015] Iª-IIae q. 59 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 2904 dicendum quod bonum in unoquoque consideratur secundum conditionem | |
| 2905 suae naturae. In Deo autem et Angelis non est appetitus sensitivus, | |
| 2906 sicut est in homine. Et ideo bona operatio Dei et Angeli est omnino | |
| 2907 sine passione, sicut et sine corpore, bona autem operatio hominis | |
| 2908 est cum passione, sicut et cum corporis ministerio.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 2909 <div id="FS_Q60" class="div3"> | |
| 2910 <h3 id="FS_Q60-p0.1">Q. 60. HOW THE MORAL VIRTUES DIFFER FROM ONE ANOTHER (FIVE ARTICLES)</h3> | |
| 2911 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 2912 <p id="FS_Q60-p2"> We must now consider how the moral virtues differ from one another: under which head there are five points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q60-p3"><a href="#FS_Q60_A1"> (1) Whether there is only one moral virtue?</a></p><p id="FS_Q60-p4"><a href="#FS_Q60_A2"> (2) Whether those moral virtues which are about operations, are distinct from those which are about passions?</a></p><p id="FS_Q60-p5"><a href="#FS_Q60_A3"> (3) Whether there is but one moral virtue about operations?</a></p><p id="FS_Q60-p6"><a href="#FS_Q60_A4"> (4) Whether there are different moral virtues about different passions?</a></p><p id="FS_Q60-p7"><a href="#FS_Q60_A5"> (5) Whether the moral virtues differ in point of the various objects of the passions?</a></p> | |
| 2913 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 pr."><a name="36016" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36016] | |
| 2914 Iª-IIae q. 60 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de | |
| 2915 distinctione virtutum moralium ad invicem. Et circa hoc quaeruntur | |
| 2916 quinque. Primo, utrum sit tantum una virtus moralis. Secundo, utrum | |
| 2917 distinguantur virtutes morales quae sunt circa operationes, ab his | |
| 2918 quae sunt circa passiones. Tertio, utrum circa operationes sit una | |
| 2919 tantum moralis virtus. Quarto, utrum circa diversas passiones sint | |
| 2920 diversae morales virtutes. Quinto, utrum virtutes morales | |
| 2921 distinguantur secundum diversa obiecta passionum.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 2922 <div id="FS_Q60_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q60_A1-p0.1">Q. 60. A. 1. Whether there is only one moral virtue?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A1-p2"> | |
| 2923 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that there is only one moral virtue. Because just as the direction of moral actions belongs to reason which | |
| 2924 is the subject of the intellectual virtues; so does their inclination belong to the appetite which is the subject of moral | |
| 2925 virtues. But there is only one intellectual virtue to direct all moral acts, viz. prudence. Therefore there is also but one | |
| 2926 moral virtue to give all moral acts their respective inclinations. | |
| 2927 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36017" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36017] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 2928 sic proceditur. Videtur quod sit una tantum moralis virtus. Sicut | |
| 2929 enim in actibus moralibus directio pertinet ad rationem, quae est | |
| 2930 subiectum intellectualium virtutum; ita inclinatio pertinet ad vim | |
| 2931 appetitivam, quae est subiectum moralium virtutum. Sed una est | |
| 2932 intellectualis virtus dirigens in omnibus moralibus actibus, | |
| 2933 scilicet prudentia. Ergo etiam una tantum est moralis virtus | |
| 2934 inclinans in omnibus moralibus actibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A1-p3"> | |
| 2935 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, habits differ, not in respect of their material objects, but according to the formal aspect of their objects. Now | |
| 2936 the formal aspect of the good to which moral virtue is directed, is one thing, viz. the mean defined by reason. Therefore, | |
| 2937 seemingly, there is but one moral virtue. | |
| 2938 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36018" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36018] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 2939 habitus non distinguuntur secundum materialia obiecta, sed secundum | |
| 2940 formales rationes obiectorum. Formalis autem ratio boni ad quod | |
| 2941 ordinatur virtus moralis, est unum, scilicet modus rationis. Ergo | |
| 2942 videtur quod sit una tantum moralis virtus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A1-p4"> | |
| 2943 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, things pertaining to morals are specified by their end, as stated above ( | |
| 2944 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q1_A3" id="FS_Q60_A1-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[1], A[3]</a>). Now there is but one common end of all moral virtues, viz. happiness, while the proper and proximate ends are infinite | |
| 2945 in number. But the moral virtues themselves are not infinite in number. Therefore it seems that there is but one. | |
| 2946 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36019" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36019] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 2947 moralia recipiunt speciem a fine, ut supra dictum est. Sed finis | |
| 2948 omnium virtutum moralium communis est unus, scilicet felicitas; | |
| 2949 proprii autem et propinqui sunt infiniti. Non sunt autem infinitae | |
| 2950 virtutes morales. Ergo videtur quod sit una tantum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A1-p5"> | |
| 2951 <b>On the contrary,</b> One habit cannot be in several powers, as stated above (Q[56], A[2]). But the subject of the moral virtues is the appetitive | |
| 2952 part of the soul, which is divided into several powers, as stated in the | |
| 2953 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q80_A2" id="FS_Q60_A1-p5.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[80], A[2]</a>; | |
| 2954 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q81_A2" id="FS_Q60_A1-p5.2" shape="rect">FP, Q[81], A[2]</a>. Therefore there cannot be only one moral virtue. | |
| 2955 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36020" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36020] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 2956 est quod unus habitus non potest esse in diversis potentiis, ut | |
| 2957 supra dictum est. Sed subiectum virtutum moralium est pars | |
| 2958 appetitiva animae, quae per diversas potentias distinguitur, ut in | |
| 2959 primo dictum est. Ergo non potest esse una tantum virtus | |
| 2960 moralis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q60_A1-p6"> | |
| 2961 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above ( | |
| 2962 <a href="#FS_Q58_A1" id="FS_Q60_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[58], AA[1]</a>,2,3), the moral virtues are habits of the appetitive faculty. Now habits differ specifically according to the specific differences | |
| 2963 of their objects, as stated above ( | |
| 2964 <a href="FS_iv.html#FS_Q54_A2" id="FS_Q60_A1-p6.2" shape="rect">Q[54], A[2]</a>). Again, the species of the object of appetite, as of any thing, depends on its specific form which it receives from the | |
| 2965 agent. But we must observe that the matter of the passive subject bears a twofold | |
| 2966 relation to the agent. For sometimes it receives the form of the agent, in the same kind specifically as the agent has that | |
| 2967 form, as happens with all univocal agents, so that if the agent be one specifically, the matter must of necessity receive | |
| 2968 a form specifically one: thus the univocal effect of fire is of necessity something in the species of fire. Sometimes, however, | |
| 2969 the matter receives the form from the agent, but not in the same kind specifically as the agent, as is the case with | |
| 2970 non-univocal causes of generation: thus an animal is generated by the sun. In this case the forms received into matter are | |
| 2971 not of one species, but vary according to the adaptability of the matter to receive the influx of the agent: for instance, | |
| 2972 we see that owing to the one action of the sun, animals of various species are produced by putrefaction according to the various | |
| 2973 adaptability of matter. | |
| 2974 </p><p id="FS_Q60_A1-p7"> Now it is evident that in moral matters the reason holds the place of commander and mover, while the appetitive power is | |
| 2975 commanded and moved. But the appetite does not receive the direction of reason univocally so to say; because it is rational, | |
| 2976 not essentially, but by participation (Ethic. i, 13). Consequently objects made appetible by the direction of reason belong | |
| 2977 to various species, according to their various relations to reason: so that it follows that moral virtues are of | |
| 2978 various species and are not one only. | |
| 2979 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 1 co."><a name="36021" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36021] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 2980 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, virtutes morales sunt | |
| 2981 habitus quidam appetitivae partis. Habitus autem specie differunt | |
| 2982 secundum speciales differentias obiectorum, ut supra dictum est. | |
| 2983 Species autem obiecti appetibilis, sicut et cuiuslibet rei, | |
| 2984 attenditur secundum formam specificam, quae est ab agente. Est | |
| 2985 autem considerandum quod materia patientis se habet ad agens | |
| 2986 dupliciter. Quandoque enim recipit formam agentis secundum eandem | |
| 2987 rationem, prout est in agente, sicut est in omnibus agentibus | |
| 2988 univocis. Et sic necesse est quod, si agens est unum specie, quod | |
| 2989 materia recipiat formam unius speciei, sicut ab igne non generatur | |
| 2990 univoce nisi aliquid existens in specie ignis. Aliquando vero | |
| 2991 materia recipit formam ab agente non secundum eandem rationem, | |
| 2992 prout est in agente, sicut patet in generantibus non univocis, ut | |
| 2993 animal generatur a sole. Et tunc formae receptae in materia ab | |
| 2994 eodem agente, non sunt unius speciei sed diversificantur secundum | |
| 2995 diversam proportionem materiae ad recipiendum influxum agentis, | |
| 2996 sicut videmus quod ab una actione solis generantur per | |
| 2997 putrefactionem animalia diversarum specierum secundum diversam | |
| 2998 proportionem materiae. Manifestum est autem quod in moralibus ratio | |
| 2999 est sicut imperans et movens; vis autem appetitiva est sicut | |
| 3000 imperata et mota. Non autem appetitus recipit impressionem rationis | |
| 3001 quasi univoce, quia non fit rationale per essentiam, sed per | |
| 3002 participationem, ut dicitur in I Ethic. Unde appetibilia secundum | |
| 3003 motionem rationis constituuntur in diversis speciebus, secundum | |
| 3004 quod diversimode se habent ad rationem. Et ita sequitur quod | |
| 3005 virtutes morales sint diversae secundum speciem, et non una | |
| 3006 tantum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A1-p8"> | |
| 3007 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The object of the reason is truth. Now in all moral matters, which are contingent matters of action, there is but one kind | |
| 3008 of truth. Consequently, there is but one virtue to direct all such matters, viz. prudence. On the other hand, the object of | |
| 3009 the appetitive power is the appetible good, which varies in kind according to its various relations to reason, the directing | |
| 3010 power. | |
| 3011 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36022" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36022] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 3012 ergo dicendum quod obiectum rationis est verum. Est autem eadem | |
| 3013 ratio veri in omnibus moralibus, quae sunt contingentia agibilia. | |
| 3014 Unde est una sola virtus in eis dirigens, scilicet prudentia. | |
| 3015 Obiectum autem appetitivae virtutis est bonum appetibile. Cuius est | |
| 3016 diversa ratio, secundum diversam habitudinem ad rationem | |
| 3017 dirigentem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A1-p9"> | |
| 3018 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This formal element is one generically, on account of the unity of the agent: but it varies in species, on account of the | |
| 3019 various relations of the receiving matter, as explained above. | |
| 3020 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36023" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36023] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 3021 dicendum quod illud formale est unum genere, propter unitatem | |
| 3022 agentis. Sed diversificatur specie, propter diversas habitudines | |
| 3023 recipientium, ut supra dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A1-p10"> | |
| 3024 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Moral matters do not receive their species from the last end, but from their proximate ends: and these, although they be | |
| 3025 infinite in number, are not infinite in species. | |
| 3026 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36024" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36024] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 3027 dicendum quod moralia non habent speciem a fine ultimo sed a | |
| 3028 finibus proximis, qui quidem, etsi infiniti sint numero, non tamen | |
| 3029 infiniti sunt specie.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q60_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q60_A2-p0.1">Q. 60. A. 2. Whether moral virtues about operations are different from those that are about passions?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A2-p2"> | |
| 3030 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that moral virtues are not divided into those which are about operations and those which are about passions. | |
| 3031 For the Philosopher says (Ethic. ii, 3) that moral virtue is "an operative habit whereby we do what is best in matters of | |
| 3032 pleasure or sorrow." Now pleasure and sorrow are passions, as stated above ( | |
| 3033 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q31_A1" id="FS_Q60_A2-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[31], A[1]</a>; | |
| 3034 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q35_A1" id="FS_Q60_A2-p2.2" shape="rect"> Q[35], A[1]</a>). Therefore the same virtue which is about passions is also about | |
| 3035 operations, since it is an operative habit. | |
| 3036 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36025" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36025] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 3037 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtutes morales non distinguantur ab | |
| 3038 invicem per hoc quod quaedam sunt circa operationes, quaedam circa | |
| 3039 passiones. Dicit enim philosophus, in II Ethic., quod virtus | |
| 3040 moralis est circa delectationes et tristitias optimorum operativa. | |
| 3041 Sed voluptates et tristitiae sunt passiones quaedam, ut supra | |
| 3042 dictum est. Ergo eadem virtus quae est circa passiones, est etiam | |
| 3043 circa operationes, utpote operativa existens.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A2-p3"> | |
| 3044 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the passions are principles of external action. If therefore some virtues regulate the passions, they must, as a | |
| 3045 consequence, regulate operations also. Therefore the same moral virtues are about both passions and operations. | |
| 3046 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36026" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36026] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 3047 passiones sunt principia exteriorum operationum. Si ergo aliquae | |
| 3048 virtutes rectificant passiones, oportet quod etiam per consequens | |
| 3049 rectificent operationes. Eaedem ergo virtutes morales sunt circa | |
| 3050 passiones et operationes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A2-p4"> | |
| 3051 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the sensitive appetite is moved well or ill towards every external operation. Now movements of the sensitive appetite | |
| 3052 are passions. Therefore the same virtues that are about operations are also about passions. | |
| 3053 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36027" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36027] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 3054 ad omnem operationem exteriorem movetur appetitus sensitivus bene | |
| 3055 vel male. Sed motus appetitus sensitivi sunt passiones. Ergo eaedem | |
| 3056 virtutes quae sunt circa operationes, sunt circa passiones.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A2-p5"> | |
| 3057 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Philosopher reckons justice to be about operations; and temperance, fortitude and gentleness, about passions (Ethic. | |
| 3058 ii, 3,7; v, 1, seqq.). | |
| 3059 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36028" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36028] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 3060 est quod philosophus ponit iustitiam circa operationes; | |
| 3061 temperantiam autem et fortitudinem et mansuetudinem, circa | |
| 3062 passiones quasdam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q60_A2-p6"> | |
| 3063 <b>I answer that,</b> Operation and passion stand in a twofold relation to virtue. First, as its effects; and in this way every moral virtue has | |
| 3064 some good operations as its product; and a certain pleasure or sorrow which are passions, as stated above ( | |
| 3065 <a href="#FS_Q59_A4" id="FS_Q60_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[59], A[4]</a>, ad 1). | |
| 3066 </p><p id="FS_Q60_A2-p7"> Secondly, operation may be compared to moral virtue as the matter about which virtue is concerned: and in this sense those | |
| 3067 moral virtues which are about operations must needs differ from those which are about passions. The reason for this is that | |
| 3068 good and evil, in certain operations, are taken from the very nature of those operations, no matter how man may be affected | |
| 3069 towards them: viz. in so far as good and evil in them depend on their being commensurate with someone else. In | |
| 3070 operations of this kind there needs to be some power to regulate the operations in themselves: such are buying and selling, | |
| 3071 and all such operations in which there is an element of something due or undue to another. For this reason justice and its | |
| 3072 parts are properly about operations as their proper matter. On the other hand, in some operations, good and evil depend only | |
| 3073 on commensuration with the agent. Consequently good and evil in these operations depend on the way in which man is affected | |
| 3074 to | |
| 3075 them. And for this reason in such like operations virtue must needs be chiefly about internal emotions which are called the | |
| 3076 passions of the soul, as is evidently the case with temperance, fortitude and the like. | |
| 3077 </p><p id="FS_Q60_A2-p8"> It happens, however, in operations which are directed to another, that the good of virtue is overlooked by reason of some | |
| 3078 inordinate passion of the soul. In such cases justice is destroyed in so far as the due measure of the external act is destroyed: | |
| 3079 while some other virtue is destroyed in so far as the internal passions exceed their due measure. Thus when through anger, | |
| 3080 one man strikes another, justice is destroyed in the undue blow; while gentleness is destroyed by the | |
| 3081 immoderate anger. The same may be clearly applied to other virtues. | |
| 3082 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 2 co."><a name="36029" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36029] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 3083 dicendum quod operatio et passio dupliciter potest comparari ad | |
| 3084 virtutem. Uno modo, sicut effectus. Et hoc modo, omnis moralis | |
| 3085 virtus habet aliquas operationes bonas, quarum est productiva; et | |
| 3086 delectationem aliquam vel tristitiam, quae sunt passiones, ut supra | |
| 3087 dictum est. Alio modo potest comparari operatio ad virtutem | |
| 3088 moralem, sicut materia circa quam est. Et secundum hoc, oportet | |
| 3089 alias esse virtutes morales circa operationes, et alias circa | |
| 3090 passiones. Cuius ratio est, quia bonum et malum in quibusdam | |
| 3091 operationibus attenditur secundum seipsas, qualitercumque homo | |
| 3092 afficiatur ad eas, inquantum scilicet bonum in eis et malum | |
| 3093 accipitur secundum rationem commensurationis ad alterum. Et in | |
| 3094 talibus oportet quod sit aliqua virtus directiva operationum | |
| 3095 secundum seipsas, sicut sunt emptio et venditio, et omnes huiusmodi | |
| 3096 operationes in quibus attenditur ratio debiti vel indebiti ad | |
| 3097 alterum. Et propter hoc, iustitia et partes eius proprie sunt circa | |
| 3098 operationes sicut circa propriam materiam. In quibusdam vero | |
| 3099 operationibus bonum et malum attenditur solum secundum | |
| 3100 commensurationem ad operantem. Et ideo oportet in his bonum et | |
| 3101 malum considerari, secundum quod homo bene vel male afficitur circa | |
| 3102 huiusmodi. Et propter hoc, oportet quod virtutes in talibus sint | |
| 3103 principaliter circa interiores affectiones, quae dicuntur animae | |
| 3104 passiones, sicut patet de temperantia, fortitudine et aliis | |
| 3105 huiusmodi. Contingit autem quod in operationibus quae sunt ad | |
| 3106 alterum, praetermittatur bonum virtutis propter inordinatam animi | |
| 3107 passionem. Et tunc, inquantum corrumpitur commensuratio exterioris | |
| 3108 operationis, est corruptio iustitiae, inquantum autem corrumpitur | |
| 3109 commensuratio interiorum passionum, est corruptio alicuius alterius | |
| 3110 virtutis. Sicut cum propter iram aliquis alium percutit, in ipsa | |
| 3111 percussione indebita corrumpitur iustitia, in immoderantia vero | |
| 3112 irae corrumpitur mansuetudo. Et idem patet in aliis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A2-p9"><b>Reply to Objections:</b> This suffices for the Replies to the Objections. For the first considers operations as the effect of virtue, while the other | |
| 3113 two consider operation and passion as concurring in the same effect. But in some cases virtue is chiefly about operations, | |
| 3114 in others, about passions, for the reason given above. | |
| 3115 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36030" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36030] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Et per hoc | |
| 3116 patet responsio ad obiecta. Nam prima ratio procedit de operatione, | |
| 3117 secundum quod est effectus virtutis. Aliae vero duae rationes | |
| 3118 procedunt ex hoc, quod ad idem concurrunt operatio et passio. Sed | |
| 3119 in quibusdam virtus est principaliter circa operationem, in | |
| 3120 quibusdam circa passionem, ratione praedicta.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q60_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q60_A3-p0.1">Q. 60. A. 3. Whether there is only one moral virtue about operations?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A3-p2"> | |
| 3121 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that there is but one moral virtue about operations. Because the rectitude of all external operations seems | |
| 3122 to belong to justice. Now justice is but one virtue. Therefore there is but one virtue about operations. | |
| 3123 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36031" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36031] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 3124 sic proceditur. Videtur quod sit una tantum virtus moralis circa | |
| 3125 operationes. Rectitudo enim omnium operationum exteriorum videtur | |
| 3126 ad iustitiam pertinere. Sed iustitia est una virtus. Ergo una sola | |
| 3127 virtus est circa operationes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A3-p3"> | |
| 3128 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, those operations seem to differ most, which are directed on the one side to the good of the individual, and on the | |
| 3129 other to the good of the many. But this diversity does not cause diversity among the moral virtues: for the Philosopher says | |
| 3130 (Ethic. v, 1) that legal justice, which directs human acts to the common good, does not differ, save logically, from the virtue | |
| 3131 which directs a man's actions to one man only. Therefore diversity of operations does | |
| 3132 not cause a diversity of moral virtues. | |
| 3133 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36032" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36032] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 3134 operationes maxime differentes esse videntur quae ordinantur ad | |
| 3135 bonum unius, et quae ordinantur ad bonum multitudinis. Sed ista | |
| 3136 diversitas non diversificat virtutes morales, dicit enim | |
| 3137 philosophus, in V Ethic., quod iustitia legalis, quae ordinat actus | |
| 3138 hominum ad commune bonum, non est aliud a virtute quae ordinat | |
| 3139 actus hominis ad unum tantum, nisi secundum rationem. Ergo | |
| 3140 diversitas operationum non causat diversitatem virtutum | |
| 3141 moralium.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A3-p4"> | |
| 3142 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, if there are various moral virtues about various operations, diversity of moral virtues would needs follow diversity | |
| 3143 of operations. But this is clearly untrue: for it is the function of justice to establish rectitude in various kinds of commutations, | |
| 3144 and again in distributions, as is set down in Ethic. v, 2. Therefore there are not different virtues about different operations. | |
| 3145 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36033" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36033] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 3146 si sunt diversae virtutes morales circa diversas operationes, | |
| 3147 oporteret quod secundum diversitatem operationum, esset diversitas | |
| 3148 virtutum moralium. Sed hoc patet esse falsum, nam ad iustitiam | |
| 3149 pertinet in diversis generibus commutationum rectitudinem statuere, | |
| 3150 et etiam in distributionibus, ut patet in V Ethic. Non ergo | |
| 3151 diversae virtutes sunt diversarum operationum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A3-p5"> | |
| 3152 <b>On the contrary,</b> Religion is a moral virtue distinct from piety, both of which are about operations. | |
| 3153 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36034" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36034] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 3154 est quod religio est alia virtus a pietate, quarum tamen utraque | |
| 3155 est circa operationes quasdam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A3-p6"> | |
| 3156 <b>I answer that,</b> All the moral virtues that are about operations agree in one general notion of justice, which is in respect of something | |
| 3157 due to another: but they differ in respect of various special notions. The reason for this is that in external operations, | |
| 3158 the order of reason is established, as we have stated | |
| 3159 <a href="#FS_Q60_A2" id="FS_Q60_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>, not according as how man is affected towards such operations, but according to the becomingness of the thing itself; from | |
| 3160 which | |
| 3161 becomingness we derive the notion of something due which is the formal aspect of justice: for, seemingly, it pertains to justice | |
| 3162 that a man give another his due. Wherefore all such virtues as are about operations, bear, in some way, the character of justice. | |
| 3163 But the thing due is not of the same kind in all these virtues: for something is due to an equal in one way, to a superior, | |
| 3164 in another way, to an inferior, in yet another; and the nature of a debt differs according as it arises from a | |
| 3165 contract, a promise, or a favor already conferred. And corresponding to these various kinds of debt there are various virtues: | |
| 3166 e.g. "Religion" whereby we pay our debt to God; "Piety," whereby we pay our debt to our parents or to our country; "Gratitude," | |
| 3167 whereby we pay our debt to our benefactors, and so forth. | |
| 3168 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 3 co."><a name="36035" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36035] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 3169 dicendum quod omnes virtutes morales quae sunt circa operationes, | |
| 3170 conveniunt in quadam generali ratione iustitiae, quae attenditur | |
| 3171 secundum debitum ad alterum, distinguuntur autem secundum diversas | |
| 3172 speciales rationes. Cuius ratio est quia in operationibus | |
| 3173 exterioribus ordo rationis instituitur sicut dictum est, non | |
| 3174 secundum proportionem ad affectionem hominis, sed secundum ipsam | |
| 3175 convenientiam rei in seipsa; secundum quam convenientiam accipitur | |
| 3176 ratio debiti, ex quo constituitur ratio iustitiae, ad iustitiam | |
| 3177 enim pertinere videtur ut quis debitum reddat. Unde omnes huiusmodi | |
| 3178 virtutes quae sunt circa operationes, habent aliquo modo rationem | |
| 3179 iustitiae. Sed debitum non est unius rationis in omnibus, aliter | |
| 3180 enim debetur aliquid aequali, aliter superiori, aliter minori; et | |
| 3181 aliter ex pacto, vel ex promisso, vel ex beneficio suscepto. Et | |
| 3182 secundum has diversas rationes debiti, sumuntur diversae virtutes, | |
| 3183 puta religio est per quam redditur debitum Deo; pietas est per quam | |
| 3184 redditur debitum parentibus vel patriae; gratia est per quam | |
| 3185 redditur debitum benefactoribus; et sic de aliis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A3-p7"> | |
| 3186 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Justice properly so called is one special virtue, whose object is the perfect due, which can be paid in the equivalent. But | |
| 3187 the name of justice is extended also to all cases in which something due is rendered: in this sense it is not as a special | |
| 3188 virtue. | |
| 3189 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36036" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36036] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 3190 ergo dicendum quod iustitia proprie dicta est una specialis virtus, | |
| 3191 quae attendit perfectam rationem debiti, quod secundum | |
| 3192 aequivalentiam potest restitui. Dicitur tamen et ampliato nomine | |
| 3193 iustitia, secundum quamcumque debiti redditionem. Et sic non est | |
| 3194 una specialis virtus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A3-p8"> | |
| 3195 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> That justice which seeks the common good is another virtue from that which is directed to the private good of an individual: | |
| 3196 wherefore common right differs from private right; and Tully (De Inv. ii) reckons as a special virtue, piety which directs | |
| 3197 man to the good of his country. But that justice which directs man to the common good is a general virtue through its act | |
| 3198 of command: since it directs all the acts of the virtues to its own end, viz. the | |
| 3199 common good. And the virtues, in so far as they are commanded by that justice, receive the name of justice: so that virtue | |
| 3200 does not differ, save logically, from legal justice; just as there is only a logical difference between a virtue that is active | |
| 3201 of itself, and a virtue that is active through the command of another virtue. | |
| 3202 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36037" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36037] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 3203 dicendum quod iustitia quae intendit bonum commune, est alia virtus | |
| 3204 a iustitia quae ordinatur ad bonum privatum alicuius, unde et ius | |
| 3205 commune distinguitur a iure privato; et Tullius ponit unam | |
| 3206 specialem virtutem, pietatem, quae ordinat ad bonum patriae. Sed | |
| 3207 iustitia ordinans hominem ad bonum commune, est generalis per | |
| 3208 imperium, quia omnes actus virtutum ordinat ad finem suum, scilicet | |
| 3209 ad bonum commune. Virtus autem secundum quod a tali iustitia | |
| 3210 imperatur, etiam iustitiae nomen accipit. Et sic virtus a iustitia | |
| 3211 legali non differt nisi ratione, sicut sola ratione differt virtus | |
| 3212 operans secundum seipsam, et virtus operans ad imperium | |
| 3213 alterius.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A3-p9"> | |
| 3214 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> There is the same kind of due in all the operations belonging to special justice. Consequently, there is the same virtue | |
| 3215 of justice, especially in regard to commutations. For it may be that distributive justice is of another species from commutative | |
| 3216 justice; but about this we shall inquire later on ( | |
| 3217 <a href="SS_ii.html#SS_Q61_A1" id="FS_Q60_A3-p9.1" shape="rect">SS, Q[61], A[1]</a>). | |
| 3218 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36038" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36038] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 3219 dicendum quod in omnibus operationibus ad iustitiam specialem | |
| 3220 pertinentibus, est eadem ratio debiti. Et ideo est eadem virtus | |
| 3221 iustitiae, praecipue quantum ad commutationes. Forte enim | |
| 3222 distributiva est alterius speciei a commutativa, sed de hoc infra | |
| 3223 quaeretur.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q60_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q60_A4-p0.1">Q. 60. A. 4. Whether there are different moral virtues about different passions?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A4-p2"> | |
| 3224 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that there are not different moral virtues about different passions. For there is but one habit about things | |
| 3225 that concur in their source and end: as is evident especially in the case of sciences. But the passions all concur in one | |
| 3226 source, viz. love; and they all terminate in the same end, viz. joy or sorrow, as we stated above ( | |
| 3227 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q25_A1" id="FS_Q60_A4-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[25], AA[1]</a>,2,4; | |
| 3228 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q27_A4" id="FS_Q60_A4-p2.2" shape="rect"> Q[27], A[4]</a>). Therefore there is but one moral | |
| 3229 virtue about all the passions. | |
| 3230 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36039" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36039] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 3231 sic proceditur. Videtur quod circa diversas passiones non sint | |
| 3232 diversae virtutes morales. Eorum enim quae conveniunt in principio | |
| 3233 et fine, unus est habitus, sicut patet maxime in scientiis. Sed | |
| 3234 omnium passionum unum est principium, scilicet amor; et omnes ad | |
| 3235 eundem finem terminantur, scilicet ad delectationem vel tristitiam; | |
| 3236 ut supra habitum est. Ergo circa omnes passiones est una tantum | |
| 3237 moralis virtus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A4-p3"> | |
| 3238 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, if there were different moral virtues about different passions, it would follow that there are as many moral virtues | |
| 3239 as passions. But this clearly is not the case: since there is one moral virtue about contrary passions; namely, fortitude, | |
| 3240 about fear and daring; temperance, about pleasure and sorrow. Therefore there is no need for different moral virtues about | |
| 3241 different passions. | |
| 3242 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36040" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36040] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 3243 si circa diversas passiones essent diversae virtutes morales, | |
| 3244 sequeretur quod tot essent virtutes morales quot passiones. Sed hoc | |
| 3245 patet esse falsum, quia circa oppositas passiones est una et eadem | |
| 3246 virtus moralis, sicut fortitudo circa timores et audacias, | |
| 3247 temperantia circa delectationes et tristitias. Non ergo oportet | |
| 3248 quod circa diversas passiones sint diversae virtutes morales.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A4-p4"> | |
| 3249 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, love, desire, and pleasure are passions of different species, as stated above ( | |
| 3250 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q23_A4" id="FS_Q60_A4-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[23], A[4]</a>). Now there is but one virtue about all these three, viz. temperance. Therefore there are not different moral virtues about | |
| 3251 different passions. | |
| 3252 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36041" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36041] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 3253 amor, concupiscentia et delectatio sunt passiones specie | |
| 3254 differentes, ut supra habitum est. Sed circa omnes has est una | |
| 3255 virtus, scilicet temperantia. Ergo virtutes morales non sunt | |
| 3256 diversae circa diversas passiones.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A4-p5"> | |
| 3257 <b>On the contrary,</b> Fortitude is about fear and daring; temperance about desire; meekness about anger; as stated in Ethic. iii, 6,10; iv, 5. | |
| 3258 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36042" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36042] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 3259 est quod fortitudo est circa timores et audacias; temperantia circa | |
| 3260 concupiscentias; mansuetudo circa iras; ut dicitur in III et IV | |
| 3261 Ethic.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q60_A4-p6"> | |
| 3262 <b>I answer that,</b> It cannot be said that there is only one moral virtue about all the passions: since some passions are not in the same power | |
| 3263 as other passions; for some belong to the irascible, others to the concupiscible faculty, as stated above ( | |
| 3264 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q23_A1" id="FS_Q60_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[23], A[1]</a>). | |
| 3265 </p><p id="FS_Q60_A4-p7"> On the other hand, neither does every diversity of passions necessarily suffice for a diversity of moral virtues. First, | |
| 3266 because some passions are in contrary opposition to one another, such as joy and sorrow, fear and daring, and so on. About | |
| 3267 such passions as are thus in opposition to one another there must needs be one same virtue. Because, since moral virtue consists | |
| 3268 in a kind of mean, the mean in contrary passions stands in the same ratio to both, even as in the natural | |
| 3269 order there is but one mean between contraries, e.g. between black and white. Secondly, because there are different passions | |
| 3270 contradicting reason in the same manner, e.g. by impelling to that which is contrary to reason, or by withdrawing from that | |
| 3271 which is in accord with reason. Wherefore the different passions of the concupiscible faculty do not require different moral | |
| 3272 virtues, because their movements follow one another in a certain order, as being directed to the one same thing, viz. the | |
| 3273 attainment of some good or the avoidance of some evil: thus from love proceeds desire, and from desire we arrive at pleasure; | |
| 3274 and it is the same with the opposite passions, for hatred leads to avoidance or dislike, and this leads to sorrow. On the | |
| 3275 other hand, the irascible passions are not all of one order, but are directed to different things: for daring and fear are | |
| 3276 about some great danger; hope and despair are about some difficult good; while anger seeks to overcome something contrary | |
| 3277 which | |
| 3278 has wrought harm. Consequently there are different virtues about such like passions: e.g. temperance, about the concupiscible | |
| 3279 passions; fortitude, about fear and daring; magnanimity, about hope and despair; meekness, about anger. | |
| 3280 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 4 co."><a name="36043" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36043] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 3281 dicendum quod non potest dici quod circa omnes passiones sit una | |
| 3282 sola virtus moralis, sunt enim quaedam passiones ad diversas | |
| 3283 potentias pertinentes; aliae namque pertinent ad irascibilem, aliae | |
| 3284 ad concupiscibilem, ut supra dictum est. Nec tamen oportet quod | |
| 3285 omnis diversitas passionum sufficiat ad virtutes morales | |
| 3286 diversificandas. Primo quidem, quia quaedam passiones sunt quae | |
| 3287 sibi opponuntur secundum contrarietatem, sicut gaudium et | |
| 3288 tristitia, timor et audacia, et alia huiusmodi. Et circa huiusmodi | |
| 3289 passiones sic oppositas, oportet esse unam et eandem virtutem. Cum | |
| 3290 enim virtus moralis in quadam medietate consistat, medium in | |
| 3291 contrariis passionibus secundum eandem rationem instituitur, sicut | |
| 3292 et in naturalibus idem est medium inter contraria, ut inter album | |
| 3293 et nigrum. Secundo, quia diversae passiones inveniuntur secundum | |
| 3294 eundem modum rationi repugnantes, puta secundum impulsum ad id quod | |
| 3295 est contra rationem; vel secundum retractionem ab eo quod est | |
| 3296 secundum rationem. Et ideo diversae passiones concupiscibilis non | |
| 3297 pertinent ad diversas virtutes morales, quia earum motus secundum | |
| 3298 quendam ordinem se invicem consequuntur, utpote ad idem ordinati, | |
| 3299 scilicet ad consequendum bonum, vel ad fugiendum malum; sicut ex | |
| 3300 amore procedit concupiscentia, et ex concupiscentia pervenitur ad | |
| 3301 delectationem. Et eadem ratio est de oppositis, quia ex odio | |
| 3302 sequitur fuga vel abominatio, quae perducit ad tristitiam. Sed | |
| 3303 passiones irascibilis non sunt unius ordinis, sed ad diversa | |
| 3304 ordinantur, nam audacia et timor ordinantur ad aliquod magnum | |
| 3305 periculum; spes et desperatio ad aliquod bonum arduum; ira autem ad | |
| 3306 superandum aliquod contrarium quod nocumentum intulit. Et ideo | |
| 3307 circa has passiones diversae virtutes ordinantur, utpote | |
| 3308 temperantia circa passiones concupiscibilis; fortitudo circa | |
| 3309 timores et audacias; magnanimitas circa spem et desperationem; | |
| 3310 mansuetudo circa iras.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A4-p8"> | |
| 3311 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> All the passions concur in one common principle and end; but not in one proper principle or end: and so this does not suffice | |
| 3312 for the unity of moral virtue. | |
| 3313 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36044" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36044] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 3314 ergo dicendum quod omnes passiones conveniunt in uno principio et | |
| 3315 fine communi, non autem in uno proprio principio seu fine. Unde hoc | |
| 3316 non sufficit ad unitatem virtutis moralis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A4-p9"> | |
| 3317 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Just as in the natural order the same principle causes movement from one extreme and movement towards the other; and as in | |
| 3318 the intellectual order contraries have one common ratio; so too between contrary passions there is but one moral virtue, which, | |
| 3319 like a second nature, consents to reason's dictates. | |
| 3320 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36045" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36045] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 3321 dicendum quod, sicut in naturalibus idem est principium quo | |
| 3322 receditur ab uno principio, et acceditur ad aliud; et in | |
| 3323 rationalibus est eadem ratio contrariorum, ita etiam virtus | |
| 3324 moralis, quae in modum naturae rationi consentit, est eadem | |
| 3325 contrariarum passionum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A4-p10"> | |
| 3326 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Those three passions are directed to the same object in a certain order, as stated above: and so they belong to the same | |
| 3327 virtue. | |
| 3328 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36046" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36046] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 3329 dicendum quod illae tres passiones ad idem obiectum ordinantur | |
| 3330 secundum quendam ordinem, ut dictum est. Et ideo ad eandem virtutem | |
| 3331 moralem pertinent.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q60_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q60_A5-p0.1">Q. 60. A. 5. Whether the moral virtues differ in point of the various objects of the passions?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A5-p2"> | |
| 3332 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the moral virtues do not differ according to the objects of the passions. For just as there are objects | |
| 3333 of passions, so are there objects of operations. Now those moral virtues that are about operations, do not differ according | |
| 3334 to the objects of those operations: for the buying and selling either of a house or of a horse belong to the one same virtue | |
| 3335 of justice. Therefore neither do those moral virtues that are about passions differ | |
| 3336 according to the objects of those passions. | |
| 3337 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="36047" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36047] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum | |
| 3338 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtutes morales non distinguantur | |
| 3339 secundum obiecta passionum. Sicut enim sunt obiecta passionum, ita | |
| 3340 sunt obiecta operationum. Sed virtutes morales quae sunt circa | |
| 3341 operationes, non distinguuntur secundum obiecta operationum, ad | |
| 3342 eandem enim virtutem iustitiae pertinet emere vel vendere domum, et | |
| 3343 equum. Ergo etiam nec virtutes morales quae sunt circa passiones, | |
| 3344 diversificantur per obiecta passionum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A5-p3"> | |
| 3345 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the passions are acts or movements of the sensitive appetite. Now it needs a greater difference to differentiate | |
| 3346 habits than acts. Hence diverse objects which do not diversify the species of passions, do not diversify the species of moral | |
| 3347 virtue: so that there is but one moral virtue about all objects of pleasure, and the same applies to the other passions. | |
| 3348 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="36048" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36048] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 3349 passiones sunt quidam actus vel motus appetitus sensitivi. Sed | |
| 3350 maior diversitas requiritur ad diversitatem habituum, quam ad | |
| 3351 diversitatem actuum. Diversa igitur obiecta quae non diversificant | |
| 3352 speciem passionis, non diversificabunt speciem virtutis moralis. | |
| 3353 Ita scilicet quod de omnibus delectabilibus erit una virtus | |
| 3354 moralis, et similiter est de aliis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A5-p4"> | |
| 3355 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, more or less do not change a species. Now various objects of pleasure differ only by reason of being more or less | |
| 3356 pleasurable. Therefore all objects of pleasure belong to one species of virtue: and for the same reason so do all fearful | |
| 3357 objects, and the same applies to others. Therefore moral virtue is not diversified according to the objects of the passions. | |
| 3358 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="36049" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36049] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 3359 magis et minus non diversificant speciem. Sed diversa delectabilia | |
| 3360 non differunt nisi secundum magis et minus. Ergo omnia delectabilia | |
| 3361 pertinent ad unam speciem virtutis. Et eadem ratione, omnia | |
| 3362 terribilia, et similiter de aliis. Non ergo virtus moralis | |
| 3363 distinguitur secundum obiecta passionum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A5-p5"> | |
| 3364 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, virtue hinders evil, even as it produces good. But there are various virtues about the desires for good things: | |
| 3365 thus temperance is about desires for the pleasure of touch, and "eutrapelia" [*{eutrapelia}] about pleasures in games. Therefore | |
| 3366 there should be different virtues about fears of evils. | |
| 3367 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 5 arg. 4"><a name="36050" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36050] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 5 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 3368 sicut virtus est operativa boni, ita est impeditiva mali. Sed circa | |
| 3369 concupiscentias bonorum sunt diversae virtutes, sicut temperantia | |
| 3370 circa concupiscentias delectationum tactus, et eutrapelia circa | |
| 3371 delectationes ludi. Ergo etiam circa timores malorum debent esse | |
| 3372 diversae virtutes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A5-p6"> | |
| 3373 <b>On the contrary,</b> Chastity is about sexual pleasures, abstinence about pleasures of the table, and "eutrapelia" about pleasures in games. | |
| 3374 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 5 s. c."><a name="36051" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36051] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 3375 est quod castitas est circa delectabilia venereorum; abstinentia | |
| 3376 vero est circa delectabilia ciborum; et eutrapelia circa | |
| 3377 delectabilia ludorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q60_A5-p7"> | |
| 3378 <b>I answer that,</b> The perfection of a virtue depends on the reason; whereas the perfection of a passion depends on the sensitive appetite. | |
| 3379 Consequently virtues must needs be differentiated according to their relation to reason, but the passions according to their | |
| 3380 relation to the appetite. Hence the objects of the passions, according as they are variously related to the sensitive appetite, | |
| 3381 cause the different species of passions: while, according as they are related to reason, | |
| 3382 they cause the different species of virtues. Now the movement of reason is not the same as that of the sensitive appetite. | |
| 3383 Wherefore nothing hinders a difference of objects from causing diversity of passions, without causing diversity of virtues, | |
| 3384 as when one virtue is about several passions, as stated above | |
| 3385 <a href="#FS_Q60_A4" id="FS_Q60_A5-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[4])</a>; and again, a difference of objects from causing different virtues, without causing a difference of passions, since several | |
| 3386 virtues are directed about one | |
| 3387 passion, e.g. pleasure. | |
| 3388 </p><p id="FS_Q60_A5-p8"> And because diverse passions belonging to diverse powers, always belong to diverse virtues, as stated above | |
| 3389 <a href="#FS_Q60_A4" id="FS_Q60_A5-p8.1" shape="rect">(A[4])</a>; therefore a difference of objects that corresponds to a difference of powers always causes a specific difference of virtues---for | |
| 3390 instance the difference between that which is good absolutely speaking, and that which is good and difficult to obtain. Moreover | |
| 3391 since the reason rules man's lower powers in a certain order, and even extends to | |
| 3392 outward things; hence, one single object of the passions, according as it is apprehended by sense, imagination, or reason, | |
| 3393 and again, according as it belongs to the soul, body, or external things, has various relations to reason, and consequently | |
| 3394 is of a nature to cause a difference of virtues. Consequently man's good which is the object of love, desire and pleasure, | |
| 3395 may be taken as referred either to a bodily sense, or to the inner apprehension of the mind: and this same good may be directed | |
| 3396 to man's good in himself, either in his body or in his soul, or to man's good in relation to other men. And every such difference, | |
| 3397 being differently related to reason, differentiates virtues. | |
| 3398 </p><p id="FS_Q60_A5-p9"> Accordingly, if we take a good, and it be something discerned by the sense of touch, and something pertaining to the upkeep | |
| 3399 of human life either in the individual or in the species, such as the pleasures of the table or of sexual intercourse, it | |
| 3400 will belong to the virtue of "temperance." As regards the pleasures of the other senses, they are not intense, and so do not | |
| 3401 present much difficulty to the reason: hence there is no virtue corresponding to them; for virtue, "like art, is | |
| 3402 about difficult things" (Ethic. ii, 3). | |
| 3403 </p><p id="FS_Q60_A5-p10"> On the other hand, good discerned not by the senses, but by an inner power, and belonging to man in himself, is like money | |
| 3404 and honor; the former, by its very nature, being employable for the good of the body, while the latter is based on the apprehension | |
| 3405 of the mind. These goods again may be considered either absolutely, in which way they concern the concupiscible faculty, or | |
| 3406 as being difficult to obtain, in which way they belong to the irascible part: which distinction, | |
| 3407 however, has no place in pleasurable objects of touch; since such are of base condition, and are becoming to man in so far | |
| 3408 as he has something in common with irrational animals. Accordingly in reference to money considered as a good absolutely, | |
| 3409 as an object of desire, pleasure, or love, there is "liberality": but if we consider this good as difficult to get, and as | |
| 3410 being the object of our hope, there is "magnificence" [*{megaloprepeia}]. With regard to that good which we call honor, taken | |
| 3411 absolutely, as the object of love, we have a virtue called "philotimia" [*{philotimia}], i.e. "love of honor": while if we | |
| 3412 consider it as hard to attain, and as an object of hope, then we have "magnanimity." Wherefore liberality and "philotimia" | |
| 3413 seem to be in the concupiscible part, while magnificence and magnanimity are in the irascible. | |
| 3414 </p><p id="FS_Q60_A5-p11"> As regards man's good in relation to other men, it does not seem hard to obtain, but is considered absolutely, as the object | |
| 3415 of the concupiscible passions. This good may be pleasurable to a man in his behavior towards another either in some serious | |
| 3416 matter, in actions, to wit, that are directed by reason to a due end, or in playful actions, viz. that are done for mere pleasure, | |
| 3417 and which do not stand in the same relation to reason as the former. Now one man behaves towards | |
| 3418 another in serious matters, in two ways. First, as being pleasant in his regard, by becoming speech and deeds: and this belongs | |
| 3419 to a virtue which Aristotle (Ethic. ii, 7) calls "friendship" [*{philia}], and may be rendered "affability." Secondly, one | |
| 3420 man behaves towards another by being frank with him, in words and deeds: this belongs to another virtue which (Ethic. iv, | |
| 3421 7) he calls "truthfulness" [*{aletheia}]. For frankness is more akin to the reason than pleasure, and serious matters than | |
| 3422 play. Hence there is another virtue about the pleasures of games, which the Philosopher "eutrapelia" [*{eutrapelia}] (Ethic. | |
| 3423 iv, 8). | |
| 3424 </p><p id="FS_Q60_A5-p12"> It is therefore evident that, according to Aristotle, there are ten moral virtues about the passions, viz. fortitude, temperance, | |
| 3425 liberality, magnificence, magnanimity, "philotimia," gentleness, friendship, truthfulness, and "eutrapelia," all of which | |
| 3426 differ in respect of their diverse matter, passions, or objects: so that if we add "justice," which is about operations, there | |
| 3427 will be eleven in all. | |
| 3428 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 5 co."><a name="36052" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36052] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 3429 dicendum quod perfectio virtutis ex ratione dependet, perfectio | |
| 3430 autem passionis, ex ipso appetitu sensitivo. Unde oportet quod | |
| 3431 virtutes diversificentur secundum ordinem ad rationem, passiones | |
| 3432 autem, secundum ordinem ad appetitum. Obiecta igitur passionum, | |
| 3433 secundum quod diversimode comparantur ad appetitum sensitivum, | |
| 3434 causant diversas passionum species, secundum vero quod comparantur | |
| 3435 ad rationem, causant diversas species virtutum. Non est autem idem | |
| 3436 motus rationis, et appetitus sensitivi. Unde nihil prohibet aliquam | |
| 3437 differentiam obiectorum causare diversitatem passionum, quae non | |
| 3438 causat diversitatem virtutum, sicut quando una virtus est circa | |
| 3439 multas passiones, ut dictum est, et aliquam etiam differentiam | |
| 3440 obiectorum causare diversitatem virtutum, quae non causat | |
| 3441 diversitatem passionum, cum circa unam passionem, puta | |
| 3442 delectationem, diversae virtutes ordinentur. Et quia diversae | |
| 3443 passiones ad diversas potentias pertinentes, semper pertinent ad | |
| 3444 diversas virtutes, ut dictum est; ideo diversitas obiectorum quae | |
| 3445 respicit diversitatem potentiarum, semper diversificat species | |
| 3446 virtutum; puta quod aliquid sit bonum absolute, et aliquid bonum | |
| 3447 cum aliqua arduitate. Et quia ordine quodam ratio inferiores | |
| 3448 hominis partes regit, et etiam se ad exteriora extendit; ideo etiam | |
| 3449 secundum quod unum obiectum passionis apprehenditur sensu vel | |
| 3450 imaginatione, aut etiam ratione; et secundum etiam quod pertinet ad | |
| 3451 animam, corpus, vel exteriores res; diversam habitudinem habet ad | |
| 3452 rationem; et per consequens natum est diversificare virtutes. Bonum | |
| 3453 igitur hominis, quod est obiectum amoris, concupiscentiae et | |
| 3454 delectationis, potest accipi vel ad sensum corporis pertinens; vel | |
| 3455 ad interiorem animae apprehensionem. Et hoc, sive ordinetur ad | |
| 3456 bonum hominis in seipso, vel quantum ad corpus vel quantum ad | |
| 3457 animam; sive ordinetur ad bonum hominis in ordine ad alios. Et | |
| 3458 omnis talis diversitas, propter diversum ordinem ad rationem, | |
| 3459 diversificat virtutem. Sic igitur si consideretur aliquod bonum, si | |
| 3460 quidem sit per sensum tactus apprehensum, et ad consistentiam | |
| 3461 humanae vitae pertinens in individuo vel in specie, sicut sunt | |
| 3462 delectabilia ciborum et venereorum; erit pertinens ad virtutem | |
| 3463 temperantiae. Delectationes autem aliorum sensuum, cum non sint | |
| 3464 vehementes, non praestant aliquam difficultatem rationi, et ideo | |
| 3465 circa eas non ponitur aliqua virtus, quae est circa difficile, | |
| 3466 sicut et ars, ut dicitur in II Ethic. Bonum autem non sensu, sed | |
| 3467 interiori virtute apprehensum, ad ipsum hominem pertinens secundum | |
| 3468 seipsum, est sicut pecunia et honor; quorum pecunia ordinabilis est | |
| 3469 de se ad bonum corporis; honor autem consistit in apprehensione | |
| 3470 animae. Et haec quidem bona considerari possunt vel absolute, | |
| 3471 secundum quod pertinent ad concupiscibilem; vel cum arduitate | |
| 3472 quadam, secundum quod pertinent ad irascibilem. Quae quidem | |
| 3473 distinctio non habet locum in bonis quae delectant tactum, quia | |
| 3474 huiusmodi sunt quaedam infima, et competunt homini secundum quod | |
| 3475 convenit cum brutis. Circa bonum igitur pecuniae absolute sumptum, | |
| 3476 secundum quod est obiectum concupiscentiae vel delectationis aut | |
| 3477 amoris, est liberalitas. Circa bonum autem huiusmodi cum arduitate | |
| 3478 sumptum, secundum quod est obiectum spei, est magnificentia. Circa | |
| 3479 bonum vero quod est honor, si quidem sit absolute sumptum, secundum | |
| 3480 quod est obiectum amoris, sic est quaedam virtus quae vocatur | |
| 3481 philotimia, idest amor honoris. Si vero cum arduitate consideretur, | |
| 3482 secundum quod est obiectum spei, sic est magnanimitas. Unde | |
| 3483 liberalitas et philotimia videntur esse in concupiscibili, | |
| 3484 magnificentia vero et magnanimitas in irascibili. Bonum vero | |
| 3485 hominis in ordine ad alium, non videtur arduitatem habere, sed | |
| 3486 accipitur ut absolute sumptum, prout est obiectum passionum | |
| 3487 concupiscibilis. Quod quidem bonum potest esse alicui delectabile | |
| 3488 secundum quod praebet se alteri vel in his quae serio fiunt, idest | |
| 3489 in actionibus per rationem ordinatis ad debitum finem; vel in his | |
| 3490 quae fiunt ludo, idest in actionibus ordinatis ad delectationem | |
| 3491 tantum, quae non eodem modo se habent ad rationem sicut prima. In | |
| 3492 seriis autem se exhibet aliquis alteri dupliciter. Uno modo, ut | |
| 3493 delectabilem decentibus verbis et factis, et hoc pertinet ad | |
| 3494 quandam virtutem quam Aristoteles nominat amicitiam; et potest dici | |
| 3495 affabilitas. Alio modo praebet se aliquis alteri ut manifestum, per | |
| 3496 dicta et facta, et hoc pertinet ad aliam virtutem, quam nominat | |
| 3497 veritatem. Manifestatio enim propinquius accedit ad rationem quam | |
| 3498 delectatio; et seria quam iocosa. Unde et circa delectationes | |
| 3499 ludorum est alia virtus, quam philosophus eutrapeliam nominat. Sic | |
| 3500 igitur patet quod, secundum Aristotelem, sunt decem virtutes | |
| 3501 morales circa passiones, scilicet fortitudo, temperantia, | |
| 3502 liberalitas, magnificentia, magnanimitas, philotimia, mansuetudo, | |
| 3503 amicitia, veritas et eutrapelia. Et distinguuntur secundum diversas | |
| 3504 materias vel secundum diversas passiones; vel secundum diversa | |
| 3505 obiecta. Si igitur addatur iustitia, quae est circa operationes, | |
| 3506 erunt omnes undecim.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A5-p13"> | |
| 3507 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> All objects of the same specific operation have the same relation to reason: not so all the objects of the same specific | |
| 3508 passion; because operations do not thwart reason as the passions do. | |
| 3509 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="36053" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36053] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 3510 ergo dicendum quod omnia obiecta eiusdem operationis secundum | |
| 3511 speciem, eandem habitudinem habent ad rationem; non autem omnia | |
| 3512 obiecta eiusdem passionis secundum speciem, quia operationes non | |
| 3513 repugnant rationi, sicut passiones.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A5-p14"> | |
| 3514 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Passions are not differentiated by the same rule as virtues are, as stated above. | |
| 3515 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="36054" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36054] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 3516 dicendum quod alia ratione diversificantur passiones, et alia | |
| 3517 virtutes, sicut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A5-p15"> | |
| 3518 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> More and less do not cause a difference of species, unless they bear different relations to reason. | |
| 3519 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="36055" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36055] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 3520 dicendum quod magis et minus non diversificant speciem, nisi | |
| 3521 propter diversam habitudinem ad rationem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q60_A5-p16"> | |
| 3522 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Good is a more potent mover than evil: because evil does not cause movement save in virtue of good, as Dionysius states (Div. | |
| 3523 Nom. iv). Hence an evil does not prove an obstacle to reason, so as to require virtues unless that evil be great; there being, | |
| 3524 seemingly, one such evil corresponding to each kind of passion. Hence there is but one virtue, meekness, for every form of | |
| 3525 anger; and, again, but one virtue, fortitude, for all forms of daring. On the | |
| 3526 other hand, good involves difficulty, which requires virtue, even if it be not a great good in that particular kind of passion. | |
| 3527 Consequently there are various moral virtues about desires, as stated above. | |
| 3528 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 60 a. 5 ad 4"><a name="36056" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36056] Iª-IIae q. 60 a. 5 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 3529 dicendum quod bonum fortius est ad movendum quam malum quia malum | |
| 3530 non agit nisi virtute boni, ut Dionysius dicit, IV cap. de Div. | |
| 3531 Nom. Unde malum non facit difficultatem rationi quae requirat | |
| 3532 virtutem, nisi sit excellens, quod videtur esse unum in uno genere | |
| 3533 passionis. Unde circa iras non ponitur nisi una virtus, scilicet | |
| 3534 mansuetudo, et similiter circa audacias una sola, scilicet | |
| 3535 fortitudo. Sed bonum ingerit difficultatem, quae requirit virtutem, | |
| 3536 etiam si non sit excellens in genere talis passionis. Et ideo circa | |
| 3537 concupiscentias ponuntur diversae virtutes morales, ut dictum | |
| 3538 est.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 3539 <div id="FS_Q61" class="div3"> | |
| 3540 <h3 id="FS_Q61-p0.1">Q. 61. OF THE CARDINAL VIRTUES (FIVE ARTICLES)</h3> | |
| 3541 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 3542 <p id="FS_Q61-p2"> We must now consider the cardinal virtues: under which head there are five points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q61-p3"><a href="#FS_Q61_A1"> (1) Whether the moral virtues should be called cardinal or principal virtues?</a></p><p id="FS_Q61-p4"><a href="#FS_Q61_A2"> (2) Of their number;</a></p><p id="FS_Q61-p5"><a href="#FS_Q61_A3"> (3) Which are they?</a></p><p id="FS_Q61-p6"><a href="#FS_Q61_A4"> (4) Whether they differ from one another?</a></p><p id="FS_Q61-p7"><a href="#FS_Q61_A5"> (5) Whether they are fittingly divided into social, perfecting, perfect, and exemplar virtues?</a></p> | |
| 3543 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 pr."><a name="36057" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36057] | |
| 3544 Iª-IIae q. 61 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de | |
| 3545 virtutibus cardinalibus. Et circa hoc quaeruntur quinque. Primo, | |
| 3546 utrum virtutes morales debeant dici cardinales, vel principales. | |
| 3547 Secundo, de numero earum. Tertio, quae sint. Quarto, utrum | |
| 3548 differant ab invicem. Quinto, utrum dividantur convenienter in | |
| 3549 virtutes politicas, et purgatorias, et purgati animi, et | |
| 3550 exemplares.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 3551 <div id="FS_Q61_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q61_A1-p0.1">Q. 61. A. 1. Whether the moral virtues should be called cardinal or principal virtues?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A1-p2"> | |
| 3552 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that moral virtues should not be called cardinal or principal virtues. For "the opposite members of a division | |
| 3553 are by nature simultaneous" (Categor. x), so that one is not principal rather than another. Now all the virtues are opposite | |
| 3554 members of the division of the genus "virtue." Therefore none of them should be called principal. | |
| 3555 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36058" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36058] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 3556 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtutes morales non debeant dici | |
| 3557 cardinales, seu principales. Quae enim ex opposito dividuntur, sunt | |
| 3558 simul natura, ut dicitur in praedicamentis, et sic unum non est | |
| 3559 altero principalius. Sed omnes virtutes ex opposito dividunt genus | |
| 3560 virtutis. Ergo nullae earum debent dici principales.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A1-p3"> | |
| 3561 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the end is principal as compared to the means. But the theological virtues are about the end; while the moral virtues | |
| 3562 are about the means. Therefore the theological virtues, rather than the moral virtues, should be called principal or cardinal. | |
| 3563 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36059" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36059] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 3564 finis principalior est his quae sunt ad finem. Sed virtutes | |
| 3565 theologicae sunt circa finem, virtutes autem morales circa ea quae | |
| 3566 sunt ad finem. Ergo virtutes morales non debent dici principales, | |
| 3567 seu cardinales; sed magis theologicae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A1-p4"> | |
| 3568 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, that which is essentially so is principal in comparison with that which is so by participation. But the intellectual | |
| 3569 virtues belong to that which is essentially rational: whereas the moral virtues belong to that which is rational by participation, | |
| 3570 as stated above ( | |
| 3571 <a href="#FS_Q58_A3" id="FS_Q61_A1-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[58] , A[3]</a>). Therefore the intellectual virtues are principal, rather than the moral virtues. | |
| 3572 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36060" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36060] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 3573 principalius est quod est per essentiam, quam quod est per | |
| 3574 participationem. Sed virtutes intellectuales pertinent ad rationale | |
| 3575 per essentiam, virtutes autem morales ad rationale per | |
| 3576 participationem, ut supra dictum est. Ergo virtutes morales non | |
| 3577 sunt principales, sed magis virtutes intellectuales.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A1-p5"> | |
| 3578 <b>On the contrary,</b> Ambrose in explaining the words, "Blessed are the poor in spirit" ( | |
| 3579 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q61_A1-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Luke.6.20" target="asv">Lk. 6:20</a>) says: "We know that there are four cardinal virtues, viz. temperance, justice, prudence, and fortitude." But these are moral | |
| 3580 virtues. Therefore the moral virtues are cardinal virtues. | |
| 3581 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36061" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36061] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 3582 est quod Ambrosius dicit, super Lucam, exponens illud, <i>beati | |
| 3583 pauperes spiritu, scimus virtutes esse quatuor cardinales, scilicet | |
| 3584 temperantiam, iustitiam, prudentiam, fortitudinem</i>. Hae autem | |
| 3585 sunt virtutes morales. Ergo virtutes morales sunt cardinales.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A1-p6"> | |
| 3586 <b>I answer that,</b> When we speak of virtue simply, we are understood to speak of human virtue. Now human virtue, as stated above ( | |
| 3587 <a href="#FS_Q56_A3" id="FS_Q61_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[56], A[3]</a>), is one that answers to the perfect idea of virtue, which requires rectitude of the appetite: for such like virtue not only | |
| 3588 confers the faculty of doing well, but also causes the good deed done. On the other hand, the name virtue is applied to one | |
| 3589 that answers imperfectly to the idea of virtue, and does not | |
| 3590 require rectitude of the appetite: because it merely confers the faculty of doing well without causing the good deed to be | |
| 3591 done. Now it is evident that the perfect is principal as compared to the imperfect: and so those virtues which imply rectitude | |
| 3592 of the appetite are called principal virtues. Such are the moral virtues, and prudence alone, of the intellectual virtues, | |
| 3593 for it is also something of a moral virtue, as was clearly shown above ( | |
| 3594 <a href="#FS_Q57_A4" id="FS_Q61_A1-p6.2" shape="rect">Q[57], A[4]</a>). Consequently, | |
| 3595 those virtues which are called principal or cardinal are fittingly placed among the moral virtues. | |
| 3596 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 1 co."><a name="36062" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36062] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 3597 dicendum quod, cum simpliciter de virtute loquimur, intelligimur | |
| 3598 loqui de virtute humana. Virtus autem humana, ut supra dictum est, | |
| 3599 secundum perfectam rationem virtutis dicitur, quae requirit | |
| 3600 rectitudinem appetitus, huiusmodi enim virtus non solum facit | |
| 3601 facultatem bene agendi, sed ipsum etiam usum boni operis causat. | |
| 3602 Sed secundum imperfectam rationem virtutis dicitur virtus quae non | |
| 3603 requirit rectitudinem appetitus, quia solum facit facultatem bene | |
| 3604 agendi, non autem causat boni operis usum. Constat autem quod | |
| 3605 perfectum est principalius imperfecto. Et ideo virtutes quae | |
| 3606 continent rectitudinem appetitus, dicuntur principales. Huiusmodi | |
| 3607 autem sunt virtutes morales; et inter intellectuales, sola | |
| 3608 prudentia, quae etiam quodammodo moralis est, secundum materiam, ut | |
| 3609 ex supradictis patet, unde convenienter inter virtutes morales | |
| 3610 ponuntur illae quae dicuntur principales, seu cardinales.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A1-p7"> | |
| 3611 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> When a univocal genus is divided into its species, the members of the division are on a par in the point of the generic idea; | |
| 3612 although considered in their nature as things, one species may surpass another in rank and perfection, as man in respect of | |
| 3613 other animals. But when we divide an analogous term, which is applied to several things, but to one before it is applied to | |
| 3614 another, nothing hinders one from ranking before another, even in the point of | |
| 3615 the generic idea; as the notion of being is applied to substance principally in relation to accident. Such is the division | |
| 3616 of virtue into various kinds of virtue: since the good defined by reason is not found in the same way in all things. | |
| 3617 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36063" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36063] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 3618 ergo dicendum quod, quando genus univocum dividitur in suas | |
| 3619 species, tunc partes divisionis ex aequo se habent secundum | |
| 3620 rationem generis; licet secundum naturam rei, una species sit | |
| 3621 principalior et perfectior alia, sicut homo aliis animalibus. Sed | |
| 3622 quando est divisio alicuius analogi, quod dicitur de pluribus | |
| 3623 secundum prius et posterius; tunc nihil prohibet unum esse | |
| 3624 principalius altero, etiam secundum communem rationem; sicut | |
| 3625 substantia principalius dicitur ens quam accidens. Et talis est | |
| 3626 divisio virtutum in diversa genera virtutum, eo quod bonum rationis | |
| 3627 non secundum eundem ordinem invenitur in omnibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A1-p8"> | |
| 3628 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The theological virtues are above man, as stated above ( | |
| 3629 <a href="#FS_Q58_A3" id="FS_Q61_A1-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[58], A[3]</a>, ad 3). Hence they should properly be called not human, but "super-human" or godlike virtues. | |
| 3630 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36064" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36064] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 3631 dicendum quod virtutes theologicae sunt supra hominem, ut supra | |
| 3632 dictum est. Unde non proprie dicuntur virtutes humanae, sed | |
| 3633 superhumanae, vel divinae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A1-p9"> | |
| 3634 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Although the intellectual virtues, except in prudence, rank before the moral virtues, in the point of their subject, they | |
| 3635 do not rank before them as virtues; for a virtue, as such, regards good, which is the object of the appetite. | |
| 3636 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36065" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36065] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 3637 dicendum, quod aliae virtutes intellectuales a prudentia, etsi sint | |
| 3638 principaliores quam morales quantum ad subiectum; non tamen sunt | |
| 3639 principaliores quantum ad rationem virtutis, quae respicit bonum, | |
| 3640 quod est obiectum appetitus.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q61_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q61_A2-p0.1">Q. 61. A. 2. Whether there are four cardinal virtues?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A2-p2"> | |
| 3641 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that there are not four cardinal virtues. For prudence is the directing principle of the other moral virtues, | |
| 3642 as is clear from what has been said above ( | |
| 3643 <a href="#FS_Q58_A4" id="FS_Q61_A2-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[58], A[4]</a>). But that which directs other things ranks before them. Therefore prudence alone is a principal virtue. | |
| 3644 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36066" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36066] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 3645 sic proceditur. Videtur quod non sint quatuor virtutes cardinales. | |
| 3646 Prudentia enim est directiva aliarum virtutum moralium, ut ex | |
| 3647 supradictis patet. Sed id quod est directivum aliorum, principalius | |
| 3648 est. Ergo prudentia sola est virtus principalis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A2-p3"> | |
| 3649 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the principal virtues are, in a way, moral virtues. Now we are directed to moral works both by the practical reason, | |
| 3650 and by a right appetite, as stated in Ethic. vi, 2. Therefore there are only two cardinal virtues. | |
| 3651 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36067" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36067] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 3652 virtutes principales sunt aliquo modo morales. Sed ad operationes | |
| 3653 morales ordinamur per rationem practicam, et appetitum rectum, ut | |
| 3654 dicitur in VI Ethic. Ergo solae duae virtutes cardinales sunt.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A2-p4"> | |
| 3655 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, even among the other virtues one ranks higher than another. But in order that a virtue be principal, it needs not | |
| 3656 to rank above all the others, but above some. Therefore it seems that there are many more principal virtues. | |
| 3657 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36068" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36068] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 3658 inter alias etiam virtutes una est principalior altera. Sed ad hoc | |
| 3659 quod virtus dicatur principalis, non requiritur quod sit | |
| 3660 principalis respectu omnium, sed respectu quarundam. Ergo videtur | |
| 3661 quod sint multo plures principales virtutes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A2-p5"> | |
| 3662 <b>On the contrary,</b> Gregory says (Moral. ii): "The entire structure of good works is built on four virtues." | |
| 3663 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36069" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36069] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 3664 est quod Gregorius dicit, in II Moral., <i>in quatuor virtutibus | |
| 3665 tota boni operis structura consurgit</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q61_A2-p6"> | |
| 3666 <b>I answer that,</b> Things may be numbered either in respect of their formal principles, or according to the subjects in which they are: and | |
| 3667 either way we find that there are four cardinal virtues. | |
| 3668 </p><p id="FS_Q61_A2-p7"> For the formal principle of the virtue of which we speak now is good as defined by reason; which good is considered in two | |
| 3669 ways. First, as existing in the very act of reason: and thus we have one principal virtue, called "Prudence." Secondly, according | |
| 3670 as the reason puts its order into something else; either into operations, and then we have "Justice"; or into passions, and | |
| 3671 then we need two virtues. For the need of putting the order of reason into the passions is due to their | |
| 3672 thwarting reason: and this occurs in two ways. First, by the passions inciting to something against reason, and then the passions | |
| 3673 need a curb, which we call "Temperance." Secondly, by the passions withdrawing us from following the dictate of reason, e.g. | |
| 3674 through fear of danger or toil: and then man needs to be strengthened for that which reason dictates, lest he turn back; and | |
| 3675 to this end there is "Fortitude." | |
| 3676 </p><p id="FS_Q61_A2-p8"> In like manner, we find the same number if we consider the subjects of virtue. For there are four subjects of the virtue | |
| 3677 we speak of now: viz. the power which is rational in its essence, and this is perfected by "Prudence"; and that which is rational | |
| 3678 by participation, and is threefold, the will, subject of "Justice," the concupiscible faculty, subject of "Temperance," and | |
| 3679 the irascible faculty, subject of "Fortitude." | |
| 3680 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 2 co."><a name="36070" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36070] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 3681 dicendum quod numerus aliquorum accipi potest aut secundum | |
| 3682 principia formalia aut secundum subiecta, et utroque modo | |
| 3683 inveniuntur quatuor cardinales virtutes. Principium enim formale | |
| 3684 virtutis de qua nunc loquimur, est rationis bonum. Quod quidem | |
| 3685 dupliciter potest considerari. Uno modo, secundum quod in ipsa | |
| 3686 consideratione rationis consistit. Et sic erit una virtus | |
| 3687 principalis, quae dicitur prudentia. Alio modo, secundum quod circa | |
| 3688 aliquid ponitur rationis ordo. Et hoc vel circa operationes, et sic | |
| 3689 est iustitia, vel circa passiones, et sic necesse est esse duas | |
| 3690 virtutes. Ordinem enim rationis necesse est ponere circa passiones, | |
| 3691 considerata repugnantia ipsarum ad rationem. Quae quidem potest | |
| 3692 esse dupliciter. Uno modo secundum quod passio impellit ad aliquid | |
| 3693 contrarium rationi, et sic necesse est quod passio reprimatur, et | |
| 3694 ab hoc denominatur temperantia. Alio modo, secundum quod passio | |
| 3695 retrahit ab eo quod ratio dictat, sicut timor periculorum vel | |
| 3696 laborum, et sic necesse est quod homo firmetur in eo quod est | |
| 3697 rationis, ne recedat; et ab hoc denominatur fortitudo. Similiter | |
| 3698 secundum subiecta, idem numerus invenitur. Quadruplex enim | |
| 3699 invenitur subiectum huius virtutis de qua nunc loquimur, scilicet | |
| 3700 rationale per essentiam, quod prudentia perficit; et rationale per | |
| 3701 participationem, quod dividitur in tria; idest in voluntatem, quae | |
| 3702 est subiectum iustitiae; et in concupiscibilem, quae est subiectum | |
| 3703 temperantiae; et in irascibilem, quae est subiectum | |
| 3704 fortitudinis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A2-p9"> | |
| 3705 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Prudence is the principal of all the virtues simply. The others are principal, each in its own genus. | |
| 3706 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36071" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36071] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 3707 ergo dicendum quod prudentia est simpliciter principalior omnibus. | |
| 3708 Sed aliae ponuntur principales unaquaeque in suo genere.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A2-p10"> | |
| 3709 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> That part of the soul which is rational by participation is threefold, as stated above. | |
| 3710 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36072" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36072] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 3711 dicendum quod rationale per participationem dividitur in tria, ut | |
| 3712 dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A2-p11"> | |
| 3713 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> All the other virtues among which one ranks before another, are reducible to the above four, both as to the subject and as | |
| 3714 to the formal principle. | |
| 3715 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36073" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36073] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 3716 dicendum quod omnes aliae virtutes, quarum una est principalior | |
| 3717 alia, reducuntur ad praedictas quatuor, et quantum ad subiectum, et | |
| 3718 quantum ad rationes formales.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q61_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q61_A3-p0.1">Q. 61. A. 3. Whether any other virtues should be called principal rather than these?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A3-p2"> | |
| 3719 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that other virtues should be called principal rather than these. For, seemingly, the greatest is the principal | |
| 3720 in any genus. Now "magnanimity has a great influence on all the virtues" (Ethic. iv, 3). Therefore magnanimity should more | |
| 3721 than any be called a principal virtue. | |
| 3722 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36074" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36074] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 3723 sic proceditur. Videtur quod aliae virtutes debeant dici magis | |
| 3724 principales quam istae. Id enim quod est maximum in unoquoque | |
| 3725 genere, videtur esse principalius. Sed magnanimitas operatur magnum | |
| 3726 in omnibus virtutibus, ut dicitur in IV Ethic. Ergo magnanimitas | |
| 3727 maxime debet dici principalis virtus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A3-p3"> | |
| 3728 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, that which strengthens the other virtues should above all be called a principal virtue. But such is humility: for | |
| 3729 Gregory says (Hom. iv in Ev.) that "he who gathers the other virtues without humility is as one who carries straw against | |
| 3730 the wind." Therefore humility seems above all to be a principal virtue. | |
| 3731 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36075" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36075] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 3732 illud per quod aliae virtutes firmantur, videtur esse maxime | |
| 3733 principalis virtus. Sed humilitas est huiusmodi, dicit enim | |
| 3734 Gregorius quod <i>qui ceteras virtutes sine humilitate congregat, | |
| 3735 quasi paleas in ventum portat</i>. Ergo humilitas videtur esse | |
| 3736 maxime principalis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A3-p4"> | |
| 3737 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, that which is most perfect seems to be principal. But this applies to patience, according to | |
| 3738 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q61_A3-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Jas.1.4" target="asv"> James 1:4</a>: "Patience hath a perfect work." Therefore patience should be reckoned a principal virtue. | |
| 3739 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36076" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36076] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 3740 illud videtur esse principale, quod est perfectissimum. Sed hoc | |
| 3741 pertinet ad patientiam; secundum illud Iacobi I, <i>patientia opus | |
| 3742 perfectum habet</i>. Ergo patientia debet poni principalis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A3-p5"> | |
| 3743 <b>On the contrary,</b> Cicero reduces all other virtues to these four (De Invent. Rhet. ii). | |
| 3744 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36077" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36077] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 3745 est quod Tullius, in sua rhetorica, ad has quatuor omnes alias | |
| 3746 reducit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q61_A3-p6"> | |
| 3747 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above | |
| 3748 <a href="#FS_Q61_A2" id="FS_Q61_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>, these four are reckoned as cardinal virtues, in respect of the four formal principles of virtue as we understand it now. | |
| 3749 These principles are found chiefly in certain acts and passions. Thus the good which exists in the act of reason, is found | |
| 3750 chiefly in reason's command, but not in its counsel or its judgment, as stated above (Q[57], A[6]). Again, good as defined | |
| 3751 by reason and put into our operations as | |
| 3752 something right and due, is found chiefly in commutations and distributions in respect of another person, and on a basis of | |
| 3753 equality. The good of curbing the passions is found chiefly in those passions which are most difficult to curb, viz. in the | |
| 3754 pleasures of touch. The good of being firm in holding to the good defined by reason, against the impulse of passion, is found | |
| 3755 chiefly in perils of death, which are most difficult to withstand. | |
| 3756 </p><p id="FS_Q61_A3-p7"> Accordingly the above four virtues may be considered in two ways. First, in respect of their common formal principles. In | |
| 3757 this way they are called principal, being general, as it were, in comparison with all the virtues: so that, for instance, | |
| 3758 any virtue that causes good in reason's act of consideration, may be called prudence; every virtue that causes the good of | |
| 3759 right and due in operation, be called justice; every virtue that curbs and represses the passions, be called | |
| 3760 temperance; and every virtue that strengthens the mind against any passions whatever, be called fortitude. Many, both holy | |
| 3761 doctors, as also philosophers, speak about these virtues in this sense: and in this way the other virtues are contained under | |
| 3762 them. Wherefore all the objections fail. | |
| 3763 </p><p id="FS_Q61_A3-p8"> Secondly, they may be considered in point of their being denominated, each one from that which is foremost in its respective | |
| 3764 matter, and thus they are specific virtues, condivided with the others. Yet they are called principal in comparison with the | |
| 3765 other virtues, on account of the importance of their matter: so that prudence is the virtue which commands; justice, the virtue | |
| 3766 which is about due actions between equals; temperance, the virtue which suppresses desires for the | |
| 3767 pleasures of touch; and fortitude, the virtue which strengthens against dangers of death.</p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 3 co."><a name="36078" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36078] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 3768 dicendum quod sicut supra dictum est, huiusmodi quatuor virtutes | |
| 3769 cardinales accipiuntur secundum quatuor formales rationes virtutis | |
| 3770 de qua loquimur. Quae quidem in aliquibus actibus vel passionibus | |
| 3771 principaliter inveniuntur. Sicut bonum consistens in consideratione | |
| 3772 rationis, principaliter invenitur in ipso rationis imperio; non | |
| 3773 autem in consilio, neque in iudicio, ut supra dictum est. Similiter | |
| 3774 autem bonum rationis prout ponitur in operationibus secundum | |
| 3775 rationem recti et debiti, principaliter invenitur in | |
| 3776 commutationibus vel distributionibus quae sunt ad alterum cum | |
| 3777 aequalitate. Bonum autem refraenandi passiones principaliter | |
| 3778 invenitur in passionibus quas maxime difficile est reprimere, | |
| 3779 scilicet in delectationibus tactus. Bonum autem firmitatis ad | |
| 3780 standum in bono rationis contra impetum passionum, praecipue | |
| 3781 invenitur in periculis mortis, contra quae difficillimum est stare. | |
| 3782 Sic igitur praedictas quatuor virtutes dupliciter considerare | |
| 3783 possumus. Uno modo, secundum communes rationes formales. Et | |
| 3784 secundum hoc, dicuntur principales, quasi generales ad omnes | |
| 3785 virtutes, utputa quod omnis virtus quae facit bonum in | |
| 3786 consideratione rationis, dicatur prudentia; et quod omnis virtus | |
| 3787 quae facit bonum debiti et recti in operationibus, dicatur | |
| 3788 iustitia; et omnis virtus quae cohibet passiones et deprimit, | |
| 3789 dicatur temperantia; et omnis virtus quae facit firmitatem animi | |
| 3790 contra quascumque passiones, dicatur fortitudo. Et sic multi | |
| 3791 loquuntur de istis virtutibus, tam sacri doctores quam etiam | |
| 3792 philosophi. Et sic aliae virtutes sub ipsis continentur unde | |
| 3793 cessant omnes obiectiones. Alio vero modo possunt accipi, secundum | |
| 3794 quod istae virtutes denominantur ab eo quod est praecipuum in | |
| 3795 unaquaque materia. Et sic sunt speciales virtutes, contra alias | |
| 3796 divisae. Dicuntur tamen principales respectu aliarum, propter | |
| 3797 principalitatem materiae, puta quod prudentia dicatur quae | |
| 3798 praeceptiva est; iustitia, quae est circa actiones debitas inter | |
| 3799 aequales; temperantia, quae reprimit concupiscentias delectationum | |
| 3800 tactus; fortitudo, quae firmat contra pericula mortis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A3-p9"><b>Reply to Objections:</b> Thus again do the objections fail: | |
| 3801 because the other virtues may be principal in some other way, but these are called principal by reason of their matter, as | |
| 3802 stated above.</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36079" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36079] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Et sic etiam | |
| 3803 cessant obiectiones, quia aliae virtutes possunt habere aliquas | |
| 3804 alias principalitates, sed istae dicuntur principales ratione | |
| 3805 materiae, ut supra dictum est.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q61_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q61_A4-p0.1">Q. 61. A. 4. Whether the four cardinal virtues differ from one another? </h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A4-p2"> | |
| 3806 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the above four virtues are not diverse and distinct from one another. For Gregory says (Moral. xxii, 1): | |
| 3807 "There is no true prudence, unless it be just, temperate and brave; no perfect temperance, that is not brave, just and prudent; | |
| 3808 no sound fortitude, that is not prudent, temperate and just; no real justice, without prudence, fortitude and temperance." | |
| 3809 But this would not be so, if the above virtues were distinct from one another: since the | |
| 3810 different species of one genus do not qualify one another. Therefore the aforesaid virtues are not distinct from one another. | |
| 3811 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36080" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36080] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 3812 sic proceditur. Videtur quod quatuor praedictae virtutes non sint | |
| 3813 diversae virtutes, et ab invicem distinctae. Dicit enim Gregorius, | |
| 3814 in XXII Moral., <i>prudentia vera non est, quae iusta, temperans et | |
| 3815 fortis non est; nec perfecta temperantia, quae fortis, iusta et | |
| 3816 prudens non est; nec fortitudo integra, quae prudens, temperans et | |
| 3817 iusta non est; nec vera iustitia, quae prudens, fortis et temperans | |
| 3818 non est</i>. Hoc autem non contingeret, si praedictae quatuor | |
| 3819 virtutes essent ab invicem distinctae, diversae enim species | |
| 3820 eiusdem generis non denominant se invicem. Ergo praedictae virtutes | |
| 3821 non sunt ab invicem distinctae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A4-p3"> | |
| 3822 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, among things distinct from one another the function of one is not attributed to another. But the function of temperance | |
| 3823 is attributed to fortitude: for Ambrose says (De Offic. xxxvi): "Rightly do we call it fortitude, when a man conquers himself, | |
| 3824 and is not weakened and bent by any enticement." And of temperance he says (De Offic. xliii, xlv) that it "safeguards the | |
| 3825 manner and order in all things that we decide to do and say." Therefore it seems that | |
| 3826 these virtues are not distinct from one another. | |
| 3827 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36081" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36081] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 3828 eorum quae ab invicem sunt distincta, quod est unius, non | |
| 3829 attribuitur alteri. Sed illud quod est temperantiae, attribuitur | |
| 3830 fortitudini, dicit enim Ambrosius, in I libro de Offic., <i>iure ea | |
| 3831 fortitudo vocatur, quando unusquisque seipsum vincit, nullis | |
| 3832 illecebris emollitur atque inflectitur</i>. De temperantia etiam | |
| 3833 dicit quod modum vel ordinem servat <i>omnium quae vel agenda vel | |
| 3834 dicenda arbitramur</i>. Ergo videtur quod huiusmodi virtutes non | |
| 3835 sunt ab invicem distinctae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A4-p4"> | |
| 3836 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the Philosopher says (Ethic. ii, 4) that the necessary conditions of virtue are first of all "that a man should | |
| 3837 have knowledge; secondly, that he should exercise choice for a particular end; thirdly, that he should possess the habit and | |
| 3838 act with firmness and steadfastness." But the first of these seems to belong to prudence which is rectitude of reason in things | |
| 3839 to be done; the second, i.e. choice, belongs to temperance, whereby a man, holding his | |
| 3840 passions on the curb, acts, not from passion but from choice; the third, that a man should act for the sake of a due end, | |
| 3841 implies a certain rectitude, which seemingly belongs to justice; while the last, viz. firmness and steadfastness, belongs | |
| 3842 to fortitude. Therefore each of these virtues is general in comparison to other virtues. Therefore they are not distinct from | |
| 3843 one another. | |
| 3844 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36082" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36082] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 3845 philosophus dicit, in II Ethic., quod ad virtutem haec requiruntur, | |
| 3846 <i>primum quidem, si sciens; deinde, si eligens, et eligens propter | |
| 3847 hoc; tertium autem, si firme et immobiliter habeat et operetur</i>. | |
| 3848 Sed horum primum videtur ad prudentiam pertinere, quae est recta | |
| 3849 ratio agibilium; secundum, scilicet eligere, ad temperantiam, ut | |
| 3850 aliquis non ex passione, sed ex electione agat, passionibus | |
| 3851 refraenatis; tertium, ut aliquis propter debitum finem operetur, | |
| 3852 rectitudinem quandam continet, quae videtur ad iustitiam pertinere | |
| 3853 aliud, scilicet firmitas et immobilitas, pertinet ad fortitudinem. | |
| 3854 Ergo quaelibet harum virtutum est generalis ad omnes virtutes. Ergo | |
| 3855 non distinguuntur ad invicem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A4-p5"> | |
| 3856 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (De Moribus Eccl. xi) that "there are four virtues, corresponding to the various emotions of love," and he | |
| 3857 applies this to the four virtues mentioned above. Therefore the same four virtues are distinct from one another. | |
| 3858 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36083" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36083] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 3859 est quod Augustinus dicit, in libro de moribus Eccles., quod | |
| 3860 <i>quadripartita dicitur virtus, ex ipsius amoris vario | |
| 3861 affectu</i>, et subiungit de praedictis quatuor virtutibus. | |
| 3862 Praedictae ergo quatuor virtutes sunt ab invicem distinctae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q61_A4-p6"> | |
| 3863 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above | |
| 3864 <a href="#FS_Q61_A3" id="FS_Q61_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>, these four virtues are understood differently by various writers. For some take them as signifying certain general conditions | |
| 3865 of the human mind, to be found in all the virtues: so that, to wit, prudence is merely a certain rectitude of discretion in | |
| 3866 any actions or matters whatever; justice, a certain rectitude of the mind, whereby a man does what he ought in any matters; | |
| 3867 temperance, a disposition of the mind, | |
| 3868 moderating any passions or operations, so as to keep them within bounds; and fortitude, a disposition whereby the soul is | |
| 3869 strengthened for that which is in accord with reason, against any assaults of the passions, or the toil involved by any operations. | |
| 3870 To distinguish these four virtues in this way does not imply that justice, temperance and fortitude are distinct virtuous | |
| 3871 habits: because it is fitting that every moral virtue, from the fact that it is a "habit," should be accompanied by a | |
| 3872 certain firmness so as not to be moved by its contrary: and this, we have said, belongs to fortitude. Moreover, inasmuch as | |
| 3873 it is a "virtue," it is directed to good which involves the notion of right and due; and this, we have said, belongs to justice. | |
| 3874 Again, owing to the fact that it is a "moral virtue" partaking of reason, it observes the mode of reason in all things, and | |
| 3875 does not exceed its bounds, which has been stated to belong to temperance. It is only in the point of having discretion, | |
| 3876 which we ascribed to prudence, that there seems to be a distinction from the other three, inasmuch as discretion belongs essentially | |
| 3877 to reason; whereas the other three imply a certain share of reason by way of a kind of application (of reason) to passions | |
| 3878 or operations. According to the above explanation, then, prudence would be distinct from the other three virtues: but these | |
| 3879 would not be distinct from one another; for it is evident that one and the same virtue is both habit, and virtue, and | |
| 3880 moral virtue. | |
| 3881 </p><p id="FS_Q61_A4-p7"> Others, however, with better reason, take these four virtues, according as they have their special determinate matter; each | |
| 3882 of its own matter, in which special commendation is given to that general condition from which the virtue's name is taken | |
| 3883 as stated above | |
| 3884 <a href="#FS_Q61_A3" id="FS_Q61_A4-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>. In this way it is clear that the aforesaid virtues are distinct habits, differentiated in respect of their diverse objects. | |
| 3885 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 4 co."><a name="36084" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36084] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 3886 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, praedictae quatuor virtutes | |
| 3887 dupliciter a diversis accipiuntur. Quidam enim accipiunt eas, prout | |
| 3888 significant quasdam generales conditiones humani animi, quae | |
| 3889 inveniuntur in omnibus virtutibus, ita scilicet quod prudentia | |
| 3890 nihil sit aliud quam quaedam rectitudo discretionis in quibuscumque | |
| 3891 actibus vel materiis; iustitia vero sit quaedam rectitudo animi, | |
| 3892 per quam homo operatur quod debet in quacumque materia; temperantia | |
| 3893 vero sit quaedam dispositio animi quae modum quibuscumque | |
| 3894 passionibus vel operationibus imponit, ne ultra debitum efferantur; | |
| 3895 fortitudo vero sit quaedam dispositio animae per quam firmetur in | |
| 3896 eo quod est secundum rationem, contra quoscumque impetus passionum | |
| 3897 vel operationum labores. Haec autem quatuor sic distincta, non | |
| 3898 important diversitatem habituum virtuosorum quantum ad iustitiam, | |
| 3899 temperantiam et fortitudinem. Cuilibet enim virtuti morali, ex hoc | |
| 3900 quod est habitus, convenit quaedam firmitas, ut a contrario non | |
| 3901 moveatur, quod dictum est ad fortitudinem pertinere. Ex hoc vero | |
| 3902 quod est virtus, habet quod ordinetur ad bonum, in quo importatur | |
| 3903 ratio recti vel debiti, quod dicebatur ad iustitiam pertinere. In | |
| 3904 hoc vero quod est virtus moralis rationem participans, habet quod | |
| 3905 modum rationis in omnibus servet, et ultra se non extendat, quod | |
| 3906 dicebatur pertinere ad temperantiam. Solum autem hoc quod est | |
| 3907 discretionem habere, quod attribuebatur prudentiae, videtur | |
| 3908 distingui ab aliis tribus, inquantum hoc est ipsius rationis per | |
| 3909 essentiam; alia vero tria important quandam participationem | |
| 3910 rationis, per modum applicationis cuiusdam ad passiones vel | |
| 3911 operationes. Sic igitur, secundum praedicta, prudentia quidem esset | |
| 3912 virtus distincta ab aliis tribus, sed aliae tres non essent | |
| 3913 virtutes distinctae ab invicem; manifestum est enim quod una et | |
| 3914 eadem virtus et est habitus, et est virtus, et est moralis. Alii | |
| 3915 vero, et melius, accipiunt has quatuor virtutes secundum quod | |
| 3916 determinantur ad materias speciales; unaquaeque quidem illarum ad | |
| 3917 unam materiam, in qua principaliter laudatur illa generalis | |
| 3918 conditio a qua nomen virtutis accipitur, ut supra dictum est. Et | |
| 3919 secundum hoc, manifestum est quod praedictae virtutes sunt diversi | |
| 3920 habitus, secundum diversitatem obiectorum distincti.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A4-p8"> | |
| 3921 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Gregory is speaking of these four virtues in the first sense given above. It may also be said that these four virtues qualify | |
| 3922 one another by a kind of overflow. For the qualities of prudence overflow on to the other virtues in so far as they are directed | |
| 3923 by prudence. And each of the others overflows on to the rest, for the reason that whoever can do what is harder, can do what | |
| 3924 is less difficult. Wherefore whoever can curb his desires for the pleasures | |
| 3925 of touch, so that they keep within bounds, which is a very hard thing to do, for this very reason is more able to check his | |
| 3926 daring in dangers of death, so as not to go too far, which is much easier; and in this sense fortitude is said to be temperate. | |
| 3927 Again, temperance is said to be brave, by reason of fortitude overflowing into temperance: in so far, to wit, as he whose | |
| 3928 mind is strengthened by fortitude against dangers of death, which is a matter of very great difficulty, is more able to | |
| 3929 remain firm against the onslaught of pleasures; for as Cicero says (De Offic. i), "it would be inconsistent for a man to be | |
| 3930 unbroken by fear, and yet vanquished by cupidity; or that he should be conquered by lust, after showing himself to be unconquered | |
| 3931 by toil." | |
| 3932 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36085" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36085] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 3933 ergo dicendum quod Gregorius loquitur de praedictis quatuor | |
| 3934 virtutibus secundum primam acceptionem. Vel potest dici quod istae | |
| 3935 quatuor virtutes denominantur ab invicem per redundantiam quandam. | |
| 3936 Id enim quod est prudentiae, redundat in alias virtutes, inquantum | |
| 3937 a prudentia diriguntur. Unaquaeque vero aliarum redundat in alias | |
| 3938 ea ratione, quod qui potest quod est difficilius, potest et id quod | |
| 3939 minus est difficile. Unde qui potest refraenare concupiscentias | |
| 3940 delectabilium secundum tactum, ne modum excedant, quod est | |
| 3941 difficillimum; ex hoc ipso redditur habilior ut refraenet audaciam | |
| 3942 in periculis mortis, ne ultra modum procedat, quod est longe | |
| 3943 facilius; et secundum hoc, fortitudo dicitur temperata. Temperantia | |
| 3944 etiam dicitur fortis, ex redundantia fortitudinis in temperantiam, | |
| 3945 inquantum scilicet ille qui per fortitudinem habet animum firmum | |
| 3946 contra pericula mortis, quod est difficillimum, est habilior ut | |
| 3947 retineat animi firmitatem contra impetus delectationum; quia, ut | |
| 3948 dicit Tullius in I de Offic., <i>non est consentaneum ut qui metu | |
| 3949 non frangitur, cupiditate frangatur; nec qui invictum se a labore | |
| 3950 praestiterit, vinci a voluptate</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A4-p9"><b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> From this the Reply to the Second Objection is clear. For temperance observes the mean in all things, and fortitude keeps | |
| 3951 the mind unbent by the enticements of pleasures, either in so far as these virtues are taken to denote certain general conditions | |
| 3952 of virtue, or in the sense that they overflow on to one another, as explained above. | |
| 3953 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36086" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36086] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Et per hoc | |
| 3954 etiam patet responsio ad secundum. Sic enim temperantia in omnibus | |
| 3955 modum servat, et fortitudo contra illecebras voluptatum animum | |
| 3956 servat inflexum, vel inquantum istae virtutes denominant quasdam | |
| 3957 generales conditiones virtutum; vel per redundantiam | |
| 3958 praedictam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A4-p10"> | |
| 3959 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> These four general conditions of virtue set down by the Philosopher, are not proper to the aforesaid virtues. They may, however, | |
| 3960 be appropriated to them, in the way above stated. | |
| 3961 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36087" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36087] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 3962 dicendum quod illae quatuor generales virtutum conditiones quas | |
| 3963 ponit philosophus, non sunt propriae praedictis virtutibus. Sed | |
| 3964 possunt eis appropriari, secundum modum iam dictum.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q61_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q61_A5-p0.1">Q. 61. A. 5. Whether the cardinal virtues are fittingly divided into social virtues, perfecting, perfect, and exemplar virtues?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A5-p2"> | |
| 3965 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that these four virtues are unfittingly divided into exemplar virtues, perfecting virtues, perfect virtues, | |
| 3966 and social virtues. For as Macrobius says (Super Somn. Scip. 1), the "exemplar virtues are such as exist in the mind of God." | |
| 3967 Now the Philosopher says (Ethic. x, 8) that "it is absurd to ascribe justice, fortitude, temperance, and prudence to God." | |
| 3968 Therefore these virtues cannot be exemplar. | |
| 3969 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="36088" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36088] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum | |
| 3970 sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter huiusmodi quatuor | |
| 3971 virtutes dividantur in virtutes exemplares, purgati animi, | |
| 3972 purgatorias, et politicas. Ut enim Macrobius dicit, in I super | |
| 3973 somnium Scipionis, <i>virtutes exemplares sunt quae in ipsa divina | |
| 3974 mente consistunt</i>. Sed philosophus, in X Ethic., dicit quod | |
| 3975 <i>ridiculum est Deo iustitiam, fortitudinem, temperantiam et | |
| 3976 prudentiam attribuere</i>. Ergo virtutes huiusmodi non possunt esse | |
| 3977 exemplares.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A5-p3"> | |
| 3978 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the "perfect" virtues are those which are without any passion: for Macrobius says (Super Somn. Scip. 1) that "in | |
| 3979 a soul that is cleansed, temperance has not to check worldly desires, for it has forgotten all about them: fortitude knows | |
| 3980 nothing about the passions; it does not have to conquer them." Now it was stated above ( | |
| 3981 <a href="#FS_Q59_A5" id="FS_Q61_A5-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[59], A[5]</a>) that the aforesaid virtues cannot be without passions. Therefore there is no such thing as | |
| 3982 "perfect" virtue. | |
| 3983 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="36089" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36089] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 3984 virtutes purgati animi dicuntur quae sunt absque passionibus, dicit | |
| 3985 enim ibidem Macrobius quod <i>temperantiae purgati animi est | |
| 3986 terrenas cupiditates non reprimere, sed penitus oblivisci; | |
| 3987 fortitudinis autem passiones ignorare, non vincere</i>. Dictum est | |
| 3988 autem supra quod huiusmodi virtutes sine passionibus esse non | |
| 3989 possunt. Ergo huiusmodi virtutes purgati animi esse non | |
| 3990 possunt.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A5-p4"> | |
| 3991 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, he says (Macrobius: Super Somn. Scip. 1) that the "perfecting" virtues are those of the man "who flies from human | |
| 3992 affairs and devotes himself exclusively to the things of God." But it seems wrong to do this, for Cicero says (De Offic. i): | |
| 3993 "I reckon that it is not only unworthy of praise, but wicked for a man to say that he despises what most men admire, viz. | |
| 3994 power and office." Therefore there are no "perfecting" virtues. | |
| 3995 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="36090" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36090] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 3996 virtutes purgatorias dicit esse eorum <i>qui quadam humanorum fuga | |
| 3997 solis se inserunt divinis</i>. Sed hoc videtur esse vitiosum, dicit | |
| 3998 enim Tullius, in I de Offic., <i>quod qui despicere se dicunt ea | |
| 3999 quae plerique mirantur imperia et magistratus, his non modo non | |
| 4000 laudi, verum etiam vitio dandum puto</i>. Ergo non sunt aliquae | |
| 4001 virtutes purgatoriae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A5-p5"> | |
| 4002 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, he says (Macrobius: Super Somn. Scip. 1) that the "social" virtues are those "whereby good men work for the good | |
| 4003 of their country and for the safety of the city." But it is only legal justice that is directed to the common weal, as the | |
| 4004 Philosopher states (Ethic. v, 1). Therefore other virtues should not be called "social." | |
| 4005 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 5 arg. 4"><a name="36091" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36091] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 5 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 4006 virtutes politicas esse dicit <i>quibus boni viri reipublicae | |
| 4007 consulunt, urbesque tuentur</i>. Sed ad bonum commune sola iustitia | |
| 4008 legalis ordinatur; ut philosophus dicit, in V Ethic. Ergo aliae | |
| 4009 virtutes non debent dici politicae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A5-p6"> | |
| 4010 <b>On the contrary,</b> Macrobius says (Super Somn. Scip. 1): "Plotinus, together with Plato foremost among teachers of philosophy, says: 'The four | |
| 4011 kinds of virtue are fourfold: In the first place there are social* virtues; secondly, there are perfecting virtues [*Virtutes | |
| 4012 purgatoriae: literally meaning, cleansing virtues]; thirdly, there are perfect [*Virtutes purgati animi: literally, virtues | |
| 4013 of the clean soul] virtues; and fourthly, there are exemplar virtues.'" [*Cf. | |
| 4014 Chrysostom's fifteenth homily on St. Matthew, where he says: "The gentle, the modest, the merciful, the just man does not | |
| 4015 shut up his good deeds within himself . . . He that is clean of heart and peaceful, and suffers persecution for the sake of | |
| 4016 the truth, lives for the common weal."] | |
| 4017 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 5 s. c."><a name="36092" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36092] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 4018 est quod Macrobius ibidem dicit, <i>Plotinus, inter philosophiae | |
| 4019 professores cum Platone princeps, quatuor sunt, inquit, quaternarum | |
| 4020 genera virtutum. Ex his primae politicae vocantur; secundae, | |
| 4021 purgatoriae; tertiae autem, iam purgati animi; quartae, | |
| 4022 exemplares</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q61_A5-p7"> | |
| 4023 <b>I answer that,</b> As Augustine says (De Moribus Eccl. vi), "the soul needs to follow something in order to give birth to virtue: this something | |
| 4024 is God: if we follow Him we shall live aright." Consequently the exemplar of human virtue must needs pre-exist in God, just | |
| 4025 as in Him pre-exist the types of all things. Accordingly virtue may be considered as existing originally in God, and thus | |
| 4026 we speak of "exemplar" virtues: so that in God the Divine Mind itself may be called | |
| 4027 prudence; while temperance is the turning of God's gaze on Himself, even as in us it is that which conforms the appetite to | |
| 4028 reason. God's fortitude is His unchangeableness; His justice is the observance of the Eternal Law in His works, as Plotinus | |
| 4029 states (Cf. Macrobius, Super Somn. Scip. 1). | |
| 4030 </p><p id="FS_Q61_A5-p8"> Again, since man by his nature is a social [*See above note on Chrysostom] animal, these virtues, in so far as they are in | |
| 4031 him according to the condition of his nature, are called "social" virtues; since it is by reason of them that man behaves | |
| 4032 himself well in the conduct of human affairs. It is in this sense that we have been speaking of these virtues until now. | |
| 4033 </p><p id="FS_Q61_A5-p9"> But since it behooves a man to do his utmost to strive onward even to Divine things, as even the Philosopher declares in | |
| 4034 Ethic. x, 7, and as Scripture often admonishes us---for instance: "Be ye . . . perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect" | |
| 4035 ( | |
| 4036 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q61_A5-p9.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.5.48" target="asv">Mat. 5:48</a>), we must needs place some virtues between the social or human virtues, and the exemplar virtues which are Divine. Now these | |
| 4037 virtues differ by reason of a difference of movement and term: so that some are | |
| 4038 virtues of men who are on their way and tending towards the Divine similitude; and these are called "perfecting" virtues. | |
| 4039 Thus prudence, by contemplating the things of God, counts as nothing all things of the world, and directs all the thoughts | |
| 4040 of the soul to God alone: temperance, so far as nature allows, neglects the needs of the body; fortitude prevents the soul | |
| 4041 from being afraid of neglecting the body and rising to heavenly things; and justice consists in the soul giving a whole-hearted | |
| 4042 consent to follow the way thus proposed. Besides these there are the virtues of those who have already attained to the Divine | |
| 4043 similitude: these are called the "perfect virtues." Thus prudence sees nought else but the things of God; temperance knows | |
| 4044 no earthly desires; fortitude has no knowledge of passion; and justice, by imitating the Divine Mind, is united thereto by | |
| 4045 an everlasting covenant. Such as the virtues attributed to the Blessed, or, in this life, to some who are at the summit of | |
| 4046 perfection. | |
| 4047 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 5 co."><a name="36093" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36093] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 4048 dicendum quod, sicut Augustinus dicit in libro de moribus Eccles., | |
| 4049 <i>oportet quod anima aliquid sequatur, ad hoc quod ei possit | |
| 4050 virtus innasci, et hoc Deus est, quem si sequimur, bene | |
| 4051 vivimus</i>. Oportet igitur quod exemplar humanae virtutis in Deo | |
| 4052 praeexistat, sicut et in eo praeexistunt omnium rerum rationes. Sic | |
| 4053 igitur virtus potest considerari vel prout est exemplariter in Deo, | |
| 4054 et sic dicuntur virtutes exemplares. Ita scilicet quod ipsa divina | |
| 4055 mens in Deo dicatur prudentia; temperantia vero, conversio divinae | |
| 4056 intentionis ad seipsum, sicut in nobis temperantia dicitur per hoc | |
| 4057 quod concupiscibilis conformatur rationi; fortitudo autem Dei est | |
| 4058 eius immutabilitas; iustitia vero Dei est observatio legis aeternae | |
| 4059 in suis operibus, sicut Plotinus dixit. Et quia homo secundum suam | |
| 4060 naturam est animal politicum, virtutes huiusmodi, prout in homine | |
| 4061 existunt secundum conditionem suae naturae, politicae vocantur, | |
| 4062 prout scilicet homo secundum has virtutes recte se habet in rebus | |
| 4063 humanis gerendis. Secundum quem modum hactenus de his virtutibus | |
| 4064 locuti sumus. Sed quia ad hominem pertinet ut etiam ad divina se | |
| 4065 trahat quantum potest, ut etiam philosophus dicit, in X Ethic.; et | |
| 4066 hoc nobis in sacra Scriptura multipliciter commendatur, ut est | |
| 4067 illud Matth. V, <i>estote perfecti, sicut et pater vester caelestis | |
| 4068 perfectus est</i>, necesse est ponere quasdam virtutes medias inter | |
| 4069 politicas, quae sunt virtutes humanae, et exemplares, quae sunt | |
| 4070 virtutes divinae. Quae quidem virtutes distinguuntur secundum | |
| 4071 diversitatem motus et termini. Ita scilicet quod quaedam sunt | |
| 4072 virtutes transeuntium et in divinam similitudinem tendentium, et | |
| 4073 hae vocantur virtutes purgatoriae. Ita scilicet quod prudentia | |
| 4074 omnia mundana divinorum contemplatione despiciat, omnemque animae | |
| 4075 cogitationem in divina sola dirigat; temperantia vero relinquat, | |
| 4076 inquantum natura patitur, quae corporis usus requirit; fortitudinis | |
| 4077 autem est ut anima non terreatur propter excessum a corpore, et | |
| 4078 accessum ad superna; iustitia vero est ut tota anima consentiat ad | |
| 4079 huius propositi viam. Quaedam vero sunt virtutes iam assequentium | |
| 4080 divinam similitudinem, quae vocantur virtutes iam purgati animi. | |
| 4081 Ita scilicet quod prudentia sola divina intueatur; temperantia | |
| 4082 terrenas cupiditates nesciat; fortitudo passiones ignoret; iustitia | |
| 4083 cum divina mente perpetuo foedere societur, eam scilicet imitando. | |
| 4084 Quas quidem virtutes dicimus esse beatorum, vel aliquorum in hac | |
| 4085 vita perfectissimorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A5-p10"> | |
| 4086 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The Philosopher is speaking of these virtues according as they relate to human affairs; for instance, justice, about buying | |
| 4087 and selling; fortitude, about fear; temperance, about desires; for in this sense it is absurd to attribute them to God. | |
| 4088 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="36094" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36094] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 4089 ergo dicendum quod philosophus loquitur de his virtutibus secundum | |
| 4090 quod sunt circa res humanas, puta iustitia circa emptiones et | |
| 4091 venditiones, fortitudo circa timores, temperantia circa | |
| 4092 concupiscentias. Sic enim ridiculum est eas Deo attribuere.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A5-p11"> | |
| 4093 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Human virtues, that is to say, virtues of men living together in this world, are about the passions. But the virtues of those | |
| 4094 who have attained to perfect bliss are without passions. Hence Plotinus says (Cf. Macrobius, Super Somn. Scip. 1) that "the | |
| 4095 social virtues check the passions," i.e. they bring them to the relative mean; "the second kind," viz. the perfecting virtues, | |
| 4096 "uproot them"; "the third kind," viz. the perfect virtues, "forget them; while | |
| 4097 it is impious to mention them in connection with virtues of the fourth kind," viz. the exemplar virtues. It may also be said | |
| 4098 that here he is speaking of passions as denoting inordinate emotions. | |
| 4099 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="36095" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36095] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 4100 dicendum quod virtutes humanae sunt circa passiones, scilicet | |
| 4101 virtutes hominum in hoc mundo conversantium. Sed virtutes eorum qui | |
| 4102 plenam beatitudinem assequuntur, sunt absque passionibus. Unde | |
| 4103 Plotinus dicit quod passiones politicae virtutes molliunt, idest ad | |
| 4104 medium reducunt; secundae, scilicet purgatoriae, auferunt; tertiae, | |
| 4105 quae sunt purgati animi, obliviscuntur; in quartis, scilicet | |
| 4106 exemplaribus, nefas est nominari. Quamvis dici possit quod loquitur | |
| 4107 hic de passionibus secundum quod significant aliquos inordinatos | |
| 4108 motus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A5-p12"> | |
| 4109 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> To neglect human affairs when necessity forbids is wicked; otherwise it is virtuous. Hence Cicero says a little earlier: | |
| 4110 "Perhaps one should make allowances for those who by reason of their exceptional talents have devoted themselves to learning; | |
| 4111 as also to those who have retired from public life on account of failing health, or for some other yet weightier motive; when | |
| 4112 such men yielded to others the power and renown of authority." This agrees with | |
| 4113 what Augustine says (De Civ. Dei xix, 19): "The love of truth demands a hollowed leisure; charity necessitates good works. | |
| 4114 If no one lays this burden on us we may devote ourselves to the study and contemplation of truth; but if the burden is laid | |
| 4115 on us it is to be taken up under the pressure of charity." | |
| 4116 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="36096" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36096] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 4117 dicendum quod deserere res humanas ubi necessitas imponitur, | |
| 4118 vitiosum est, alias est virtuosum. Unde parum supra Tullius | |
| 4119 praemittit, <i>his forsitan concedendum est rempublicam non | |
| 4120 capessentibus, qui excellenti ingenio doctrinae se dederunt; et his | |
| 4121 qui aut valetudinis imbecillitate, aut aliqua graviori causa | |
| 4122 impediti, a republica recesserunt; cum eius administrandae | |
| 4123 potestatem aliis laudemque concederent</i>. Quod consonat ei quod | |
| 4124 Augustinus dicit, XIX de Civ. Dei, <i>otium sanctum quaerit caritas | |
| 4125 veritatis; negotium iustum suscipit necessitas caritatis. Quam | |
| 4126 sarcinam si nullus imponit, percipiendae atque intuendae vacandum | |
| 4127 est veritati, si autem imponitur, suscipienda est, propter | |
| 4128 caritatis necessitatem</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q61_A5-p13"> | |
| 4129 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Legal justice alone regards the common weal directly: but by commanding the other virtues it draws them all into the service | |
| 4130 of the common weal, as the Philosopher declares (Ethic. v, 1). For we must take note that it concerns the human virtues, as | |
| 4131 we understand them here, to do well not only towards the community, but also towards the parts of the community, viz. towards | |
| 4132 the household, or even towards one individual. | |
| 4133 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 61 a. 5 ad 4"><a name="36097" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36097] Iª-IIae q. 61 a. 5 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 4134 dicendum quod sola iustitia legalis directe respicit bonum commune, | |
| 4135 sed per imperium omnes alias virtutes ad bonum commune trahit, ut | |
| 4136 in V Ethic. dicit philosophus. Est enim considerandum quod ad | |
| 4137 politicas virtutes, secundum quod hic dicuntur, pertinet non solum | |
| 4138 bene operari ad commune, sed etiam bene operari ad partes communis, | |
| 4139 scilicet ad domum, vel aliquam singularem personam.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 4140 <div id="FS_Q62" class="div3"> | |
| 4141 <h3 id="FS_Q62-p0.1">Q. 62. OF THE THEOLOGICAL VIRTUES (FOUR ARTICLES)</h3> | |
| 4142 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 4143 <p id="FS_Q62-p2"> We must now consider the Theological Virtues: under which head there are four points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q62-p3"><a href="#FS_Q62_A1"> (1) Whether there are any theological virtues?</a></p><p id="FS_Q62-p4"><a href="#FS_Q62_A2"> (2) Whether the theological virtues are distinct from the intellectual and moral virtues?</a></p><p id="FS_Q62-p5"><a href="#FS_Q62_A3"> (3) How many, and which are they?</a></p><p id="FS_Q62-p6"><a href="#FS_Q62_A4"> (4) Of their order.</a></p> | |
| 4144 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 pr."><a name="36098" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36098] | |
| 4145 Iª-IIae q. 62 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de | |
| 4146 virtutibus theologicis. Et circa hoc quaeruntur quatuor. Primo, | |
| 4147 utrum sint aliquae virtutes theologicae. Secundo, utrum virtutes | |
| 4148 theologicae distinguantur ab intellectualibus et moralibus. Tertio, | |
| 4149 quot, et quae sint. Quarto, de ordine earum.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 4150 <div id="FS_Q62_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q62_A1-p0.1">Q. 62. A. 1. Whether there are any theological virtues?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A1-p2"> | |
| 4151 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that there are not any theological virtues. For according to Phys. vii, text. 17, "virtue is the disposition | |
| 4152 of a perfect thing to that which is best: and by perfect, I mean that which is disposed according to nature." But that which | |
| 4153 is Divine is above man's nature. Therefore the theological virtues are not virtues of a man. | |
| 4154 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36099" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36099] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 4155 sic proceditur. Videtur quod non sint aliquae virtutes theologicae. | |
| 4156 Ut enim dicitur in VII Physic., <i>virtus est dispositio perfecti | |
| 4157 ad optimum, dico autem perfectum, quod est dispositum secundum | |
| 4158 naturam</i>. Sed id quod est divinum, est supra naturam hominis. | |
| 4159 Ergo virtutes theologicae non sunt virtutes hominis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A1-p3"> | |
| 4160 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, theological virtues are quasi-Divine virtues. But the Divine virtues are exemplars, as stated above ( | |
| 4161 <a href="#FS_Q61_A5" id="FS_Q62_A1-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[61], A[5]</a>), which are not in us but in God. Therefore the theological virtues are not virtues of man. | |
| 4162 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36100" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36100] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 4163 virtutes theologicae dicuntur quasi virtutes divinae. Sed virtutes | |
| 4164 divinae sunt exemplares, ut dictum est, quae quidem non sunt in | |
| 4165 nobis, sed in Deo. Ergo virtutes theologicae non sunt virtutes | |
| 4166 hominis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A1-p4"> | |
| 4167 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the theological virtues are so called because they direct us to God, Who is the first beginning and last end of | |
| 4168 all things. But by the very nature of his reason and will, man is directed to his first beginning and last end. Therefore | |
| 4169 there is no need for any habits of theological virtue, to direct the reason and will to God. | |
| 4170 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36101" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36101] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 4171 virtutes theologicae dicuntur quibus ordinamur in Deum, qui est | |
| 4172 primum principium et ultimus finis rerum. Sed homo ex ipsa natura | |
| 4173 rationis et voluntatis, habet ordinem ad primum principium et | |
| 4174 ultimum finem. Non ergo requiruntur aliqui habitus virtutum | |
| 4175 theologicarum, quibus ratio et voluntas ordinetur in Deum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A1-p5"> | |
| 4176 <b>On the contrary,</b> The precepts of the Law are about acts of virtue. Now the Divine Law contains precepts about the acts of faith, hope, and | |
| 4177 charity: for it is written ( | |
| 4178 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q62_A1-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Sir.2.8" target="asv">Ecclus. 2:8, </a> seqq.): "Ye that fear the Lord believe Him," and again, "hope in Him," and again, "love Him." Therefore faith, hope, and | |
| 4179 charity are virtues directing us to God. Therefore they are theological virtues. | |
| 4180 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36102" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36102] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 4181 est quod praecepta legis sunt de actibus virtutum. Sed de actibus | |
| 4182 fidei, spei et caritatis dantur praecepta in lege divina, dicitur | |
| 4183 enim Eccli. II, qui timetis Deum, credite illi; item, sperate in | |
| 4184 illum; item, diligite illum. Ergo fides, spes et caritas sunt | |
| 4185 virtutes in Deum ordinantes. Sunt ergo theologicae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A1-p6"> | |
| 4186 <b>I answer that,</b> Man is perfected by virtue, for those actions whereby he is directed to happiness, as was explained above ( | |
| 4187 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q5_A7" id="FS_Q62_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[5], A[7]</a>). Now man's happiness is twofold, as was also stated above ( | |
| 4188 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q5_A5" id="FS_Q62_A1-p6.2" shape="rect">Q[5], A[5]</a>). One is proportionate to human nature, a happiness, to wit, which man can obtain by means of his natural principles. The | |
| 4189 other is a happiness surpassing man's nature, and which man can obtain by the power of God alone, by a | |
| 4190 kind of participation of the Godhead, about which it is written (2 Pet. 1:4) that by Christ we are made "partakers of the | |
| 4191 Divine nature." And because such happiness surpasses the capacity of human nature, man's natural principles which enable him | |
| 4192 to act well according to his capacity, do not suffice to direct man to this same happiness. Hence it is necessary for man | |
| 4193 to receive from God some additional principles, whereby he may be directed to supernatural happiness, even as he is directed | |
| 4194 to his | |
| 4195 connatural end, by means of his natural principles, albeit not without Divine assistance. Such like principles are called | |
| 4196 "theological virtues": first, because their object is God, inasmuch as they direct us aright to God: secondly, because they | |
| 4197 are infused in us by God alone: thirdly, because these virtues are not made known to us, save by Divine revelation, contained | |
| 4198 in Holy Writ. | |
| 4199 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 1 co."><a name="36103" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36103] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 4200 dicendum quod per virtutem perficitur homo ad actus quibus in | |
| 4201 beatitudinem ordinatur, ut ex supradictis patet. Est autem duplex | |
| 4202 hominis beatitudo sive felicitas, ut supra dictum est. Una quidem | |
| 4203 proportionata humanae naturae, ad quam scilicet homo pervenire | |
| 4204 potest per principia suae naturae. Alia autem est beatitudo naturam | |
| 4205 hominis excedens, ad quam homo sola divina virtute pervenire | |
| 4206 potest, secundum quandam divinitatis participationem; secundum quod | |
| 4207 dicitur II Petr. I, quod per Christum facti sumus consortes divinae | |
| 4208 naturae. Et quia huiusmodi beatitudo proportionem humanae naturae | |
| 4209 excedit, principia naturalia hominis, ex quibus procedit ad bene | |
| 4210 agendum secundum suam proportionem, non sufficiunt ad ordinandum | |
| 4211 hominem in beatitudinem praedictam. Unde oportet quod superaddantur | |
| 4212 homini divinitus aliqua principia, per quae ita ordinetur ad | |
| 4213 beatitudinem supernaturalem, sicut per principia naturalia | |
| 4214 ordinatur ad finem connaturalem, non tamen absque adiutorio divino. | |
| 4215 Et huiusmodi principia virtutes dicuntur theologicae, tum quia | |
| 4216 habent Deum pro obiecto, inquantum per eas recte ordinamur in Deum; | |
| 4217 tum quia a solo Deo nobis infunduntur; tum quia sola divina | |
| 4218 revelatione, in sacra Scriptura, huiusmodi virtutes traduntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A1-p7"> | |
| 4219 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> A certain nature may be ascribed to a certain thing in two ways. First, essentially: and thus these theological virtues surpass | |
| 4220 the nature of man. Secondly, by participation, as kindled wood partakes of the nature of fire: and thus, after a fashion, | |
| 4221 man becomes a partaker of the Divine Nature, as stated above: so that these virtues are proportionate to man in respect of | |
| 4222 the Nature of which he is made a partaker. | |
| 4223 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36104" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36104] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 4224 ergo dicendum quod aliqua natura potest attribui alicui rei | |
| 4225 dupliciter. Uno modo, essentialiter, et sic huiusmodi virtutes | |
| 4226 theologicae excedunt hominis naturam. Alio modo, participative, | |
| 4227 sicut lignum ignitum participat naturam ignis, et sic quodammodo | |
| 4228 fit homo particeps divinae naturae, ut dictum est. Et sic istae | |
| 4229 virtutes conveniunt homini secundum naturam participatam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A1-p8"> | |
| 4230 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> These virtues are called Divine, not as though God were virtuous by reason of them, but because of them God makes us virtuous, | |
| 4231 and directs us to Himself. Hence they are not exemplar but exemplate virtues. | |
| 4232 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36105" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36105] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 4233 dicendum quod istae virtutes non dicuntur divinae, sicut quibus | |
| 4234 Deus sit virtuosus, sed sicut quibus nos efficimur virtuosi a Deo, | |
| 4235 et in ordine ad Deum. Unde non sunt exemplares, sed exemplatae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A1-p9"> | |
| 4236 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The reason and will are naturally directed to God, inasmuch as He is the beginning and end of nature, but in proportion to | |
| 4237 nature. But the reason and will, according to their nature, are not sufficiently directed to Him in so far as He is the object | |
| 4238 of supernatural happiness. | |
| 4239 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36106" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36106] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 4240 dicendum quod ad Deum naturaliter ratio et voluntas ordinatur prout | |
| 4241 est naturae principium et finis, secundum tamen proportionem | |
| 4242 naturae. Sed ad ipsum secundum quod est obiectum beatitudinis | |
| 4243 supernaturalis, ratio et voluntas secundum suam naturam non | |
| 4244 ordinantur sufficienter.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q62_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q62_A2-p0.1">Q. 62. A. 2. Whether the theological virtues are distinct from the intellectual and moral virtues?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A2-p2"> | |
| 4245 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the theological virtues are not distinct from the moral and intellectual virtues. For the theological | |
| 4246 virtues, if they be in a human soul, must needs perfect it, either as to the intellective, or as to the appetitive part. Now | |
| 4247 the virtues which perfect the intellective part are called intellectual; and the virtues which perfect the appetitive part, | |
| 4248 are called moral. Therefore, the theological virtues are not distinct from the moral and | |
| 4249 intellectual virtues. | |
| 4250 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36107" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36107] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 4251 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtutes theologicae non distinguantur | |
| 4252 a moralibus et intellectualibus. Virtutes enim theologicae, si sunt | |
| 4253 in anima humana, oportet quod perficiant ipsam vel secundum partem | |
| 4254 intellectivam vel secundum partem appetitivam. Sed virtutes quae | |
| 4255 perficiunt partem intellectivam, dicuntur intellectuales, virtutes | |
| 4256 autem quae perficiunt partem appetitivam, sunt morales. Ergo | |
| 4257 virtutes theologicae non distinguuntur a virtutibus moralibus et | |
| 4258 intellectualibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A2-p3"> | |
| 4259 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the theological virtues are those which direct us to God. Now, among the intellectual virtues there is one which | |
| 4260 directs us to God: this is wisdom, which is about Divine things, since it considers the highest cause. Therefore the theological | |
| 4261 virtues are not distinct from the intellectual virtues. | |
| 4262 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36108" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36108] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 4263 virtutes theologicae dicuntur quae ordinant nos ad Deum. Sed inter | |
| 4264 intellectuales virtutes est aliqua quae ordinat nos ad Deum, | |
| 4265 scilicet sapientia, quae est de divinis, utpote causam altissimam | |
| 4266 considerans. Ergo virtutes theologicae ab intellectualibus | |
| 4267 virtutibus non distinguuntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A2-p4"> | |
| 4268 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Augustine (De Moribus Eccl. xv) shows how the four cardinal virtues are the "order of love." Now love is charity, | |
| 4269 which is a theological virtue. Therefore the moral virtues are not distinct from the theological. | |
| 4270 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36109" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36109] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 4271 Augustinus, in libro de moribus Eccles., manifestat in quatuor | |
| 4272 virtutibus cardinalibus quod sunt ordo amoris. Sed amor est | |
| 4273 caritas, quae ponitur virtus theologica. Ergo virtutes morales non | |
| 4274 distinguuntur a theologicis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A2-p5"> | |
| 4275 <b>On the contrary,</b> That which is above man's nature is distinct from that which is according to his nature. But the theological virtues are | |
| 4276 above man's nature; while the intellectual and moral virtues are in proportion to his nature, as clearly shown above ( | |
| 4277 <a href="#FS_Q58_A3" id="FS_Q62_A2-p5.1" shape="rect">Q[58], A[3]</a>). Therefore they are distinct from one another. | |
| 4278 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36110" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36110] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 4279 id quod est supra naturam hominis, distinguitur ab eo quod est | |
| 4280 secundum naturam hominis. Sed virtutes theologicae sunt super | |
| 4281 naturam hominis, cui secundum naturam conveniunt virtutes | |
| 4282 intellectuales et morales, ut ex supradictis patet. Ergo | |
| 4283 distinguuntur ab invicem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A2-p6"> | |
| 4284 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above ( | |
| 4285 <a href="FS_iv.html#FS_Q54_A2" id="FS_Q62_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[54], A[2]</a>, ad 1), habits are specifically distinct from one another in respect of the formal difference of their objects. Now the object | |
| 4286 of the theological virtues is God Himself, Who is the last end of all, as surpassing the knowledge of our reason. On the other | |
| 4287 hand, the object of the intellectual and moral virtues is something comprehensible to human reason. Wherefore the theological | |
| 4288 virtues are specifically | |
| 4289 distinct from the moral and intellectual virtues. | |
| 4290 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 2 co."><a name="36111" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36111] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 4291 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, habitus specie distinguuntur | |
| 4292 secundum formalem differentiam obiectorum. Obiectum autem | |
| 4293 theologicarum virtutum est ipse Deus, qui est ultimus rerum finis, | |
| 4294 prout nostrae rationis cognitionem excedit. Obiectum autem virtutum | |
| 4295 intellectualium et moralium est aliquid quod humana ratione | |
| 4296 comprehendi potest. Unde virtutes theologicae specie distinguuntur | |
| 4297 a moralibus et intellectualibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A2-p7"> | |
| 4298 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The intellectual and moral virtues perfect man's intellect and appetite according to the capacity of human nature; the theological | |
| 4299 virtues, supernaturally. | |
| 4300 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36112" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36112] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 4301 ergo dicendum quod virtutes intellectuales et morales perficiunt | |
| 4302 intellectum et appetitum hominis secundum proportionem naturae | |
| 4303 humanae, sed theologicae supernaturaliter.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A2-p8"> | |
| 4304 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The wisdom which the Philosopher (Ethic. vi, 3,7) reckons as an intellectual virtue, considers Divine things so far as they | |
| 4305 are open to the research of human reason. Theological virtue, on the other hand, is about those same things so far as they | |
| 4306 surpass human reason. | |
| 4307 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36113" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36113] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 4308 dicendum quod sapientia quae a philosopho ponitur intellectualis | |
| 4309 virtus, considerat divina secundum quod sunt investigabilia ratione | |
| 4310 humana. Sed theologica virtus est circa ea secundum quod rationem | |
| 4311 humanam excedunt.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A2-p9"> | |
| 4312 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Though charity is love, yet love is not always charity. When, then, it is stated that every virtue is the order of love, | |
| 4313 this can be understood either of love in the general sense, or of the love of charity. If it be understood of love, commonly | |
| 4314 so called, then each virtue is stated to be the order of love, in so far as each cardinal virtue requires ordinate emotions; | |
| 4315 and love is the root and cause of every emotion, as stated above (Q[27], A[4]; | |
| 4316 Q[28], A[6], ad 2; Q[41], A[2], ad 1). If, however, it be understood of the love of charity, it does not mean that every other | |
| 4317 virtue is charity essentially: but that all other virtues depend on charity in some way, as we shall show further on (Q[65], | |
| 4318 AA[2],5; | |
| 4319 <a href="SS_i.html#SS_Q23_A7" id="FS_Q62_A2-p9.1" shape="rect">SS, Q[23], A[7]</a>). | |
| 4320 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36114" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36114] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 4321 dicendum quod, licet caritas sit amor, non tamen omnis amor est | |
| 4322 caritas. Cum ergo dicitur quod omnis virtus est ordo amoris, potest | |
| 4323 intelligi vel de amore communiter dicto; vel de amore caritatis. Si | |
| 4324 de amore communiter dicto, sic dicitur quaelibet virtus esse ordo | |
| 4325 amoris, inquantum ad quamlibet cardinalium virtutum requiritur | |
| 4326 ordinata affectio, omnis autem affectionis radix et principium est | |
| 4327 amor, ut supra dictum est. Si autem intelligatur de amore | |
| 4328 caritatis, non datur per hoc intelligi quod quaelibet alia virtus | |
| 4329 essentialiter sit caritas, sed quod omnes aliae virtutes | |
| 4330 aliqualiter a caritate dependeant, ut infra patebit.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q62_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q62_A3-p0.1">Q. 62. A. 3. Whether faith, hope, and charity are fittingly reckoned as theological virtues?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A3-p2"> | |
| 4331 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that faith, hope, and charity are not fittingly reckoned as three theological virtues. For the theological | |
| 4332 virtues are in relation to Divine happiness, what the natural inclination is in relation to the connatural end. Now among | |
| 4333 the virtues directed to the connatural end there is but one natural virtue, viz. the understanding of principles. Therefore | |
| 4334 there should be but one theological virtue. | |
| 4335 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36115" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36115] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 4336 sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter ponantur tres virtutes | |
| 4337 theologicae, fides, spes et caritas. Virtutes enim theologicae se | |
| 4338 habent in ordine ad beatitudinem divinam, sicut inclinatio naturae | |
| 4339 ad finem connaturalem. Sed inter virtutes ordinatas ad finem | |
| 4340 connaturalem, ponitur una sola virtus naturalis, scilicet | |
| 4341 intellectus principiorum. Ergo debet poni una sola virtus | |
| 4342 theologica.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A3-p3"> | |
| 4343 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the theological virtues are more perfect than the intellectual and moral virtues. Now faith is not reckoned among | |
| 4344 the intellectual virtues, but is something less than a virtue, since it is imperfect knowledge. Likewise hope is not reckoned | |
| 4345 among the moral virtues, but is something less than a virtue, since it is a passion. Much less therefore should they be reckoned | |
| 4346 as theological virtues. | |
| 4347 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36116" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36116] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 4348 theologicae virtutes sunt perfectiores virtutibus intellectualibus | |
| 4349 et moralibus. Sed inter intellectuales virtutes fides non ponitur, | |
| 4350 sed est aliquid minus virtute, cum sit cognitio imperfecta. | |
| 4351 Similiter etiam inter virtutes morales non ponitur spes, sed est | |
| 4352 aliquid minus virtute, cum sit passio. Ergo multo minus debent poni | |
| 4353 virtutes theologicae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A3-p4"> | |
| 4354 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the theological virtues direct man's soul to God. Now man's soul cannot be directed to God, save through the intellective | |
| 4355 part, wherein are the intellect and will. Therefore there should be only two theological virtues, one perfecting the intellect, | |
| 4356 the other, the will. | |
| 4357 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36117" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36117] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 4358 virtutes theologicae ordinant animam hominis ad Deum. Sed ad Deum | |
| 4359 non potest anima hominis ordinari nisi per intellectivam partem, in | |
| 4360 qua est intellectus et voluntas. Ergo non debent esse nisi duae | |
| 4361 virtutes theologicae, una quae perficiat intellectum, alia quae | |
| 4362 perficiat voluntatem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A3-p5"> | |
| 4363 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle says ( | |
| 4364 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q62_A3-p5.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.13.13" target="asv">1 Cor. 13:13</a>): "Now there remain faith, hope, charity, these three." | |
| 4365 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36118" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36118] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 4366 est quod apostolus dicit, I ad Cor. XIII, <i>nunc autem manent | |
| 4367 fides, spes, caritas, tria haec</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q62_A3-p6"> | |
| 4368 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above | |
| 4369 <a href="#FS_Q62_A1" id="FS_Q62_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, the theological virtues direct man to supernatural happiness in the same way as by the natural inclination man is directed | |
| 4370 to his connatural end. Now the latter happens in respect of two things. First, in respect of the reason or intellect, in so | |
| 4371 far as it contains the first universal principles which are known to us by the natural light of the intellect, and which are | |
| 4372 reason's starting-point, both in | |
| 4373 speculative and in practical matters. Secondly, through the rectitude of the will which tends naturally to good as defined | |
| 4374 by reason. | |
| 4375 </p><p id="FS_Q62_A3-p7"> But these two fall short of the order of supernatural happiness, according to | |
| 4376 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q62_A3-p7.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.2.9" target="asv">1 Cor. 2:9</a>: "The eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither hath it entered into the heart of man, what things God hath prepared for | |
| 4377 them that love Him." Consequently in respect of both the above things man needed to receive in addition something supernatural | |
| 4378 to direct him to a supernatural end. First, as regards the intellect, man receives certain supernatural principles, which | |
| 4379 are | |
| 4380 held by means of a Divine light: these are the articles of faith, about which is faith. Secondly, the will is directed to | |
| 4381 this end, both as to that end as something attainable---and this pertains to hope---and as to a certain spiritual union, whereby | |
| 4382 the will is, so to speak, transformed into that end---and this belongs to charity. For the appetite of a thing is moved and | |
| 4383 tends towards its connatural end naturally; and this movement is due to a certain conformity of the thing with its end. | |
| 4384 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 3 co."><a name="36119" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36119] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 4385 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, virtutes theologicae hoc | |
| 4386 modo ordinant hominem ad beatitudinem supernaturalem, sicut per | |
| 4387 naturalem inclinationem ordinatur homo in finem sibi connaturalem. | |
| 4388 Hoc autem contingit secundum duo. Primo quidem, secundum rationem | |
| 4389 vel intellectum, inquantum continet prima principia universalia | |
| 4390 cognita nobis per naturale lumen intellectus, ex quibus procedit | |
| 4391 ratio tam in speculandis quam in agendis. Secundo, per rectitudinem | |
| 4392 voluntatis naturaliter tendentis in bonum rationis. Sed haec duo | |
| 4393 deficiunt ab ordine beatitudinis supernaturalis; secundum illud I | |
| 4394 ad Cor. II, <i>oculus non vidit, et auris non audivit, et in cor | |
| 4395 hominis non ascendit, quae praeparavit Deus diligentibus se</i>. | |
| 4396 Unde oportuit quod quantum ad utrumque, aliquid homini | |
| 4397 supernaturaliter adderetur, ad ordinandum ipsum in finem | |
| 4398 supernaturalem. Et primo quidem, quantum ad intellectum, adduntur | |
| 4399 homini quaedam principia supernaturalia, quae divino lumine | |
| 4400 capiuntur, et haec sunt credibilia, de quibus est fides. Secundo | |
| 4401 vero, voluntas ordinatur in illum finem et quantum ad motum | |
| 4402 intentionis, in ipsum tendentem sicut in id quod est possibile | |
| 4403 consequi, quod pertinet ad spem, et quantum ad unionem quandam | |
| 4404 spiritualem, per quam quodammodo transformatur in illum finem, quod | |
| 4405 fit per caritatem. Appetitus enim uniuscuiusque rei naturaliter | |
| 4406 movetur et tendit in finem sibi connaturalem, et iste motus | |
| 4407 provenit ex quadam conformitate rei ad suum finem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A3-p8"> | |
| 4408 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The intellect requires intelligible species whereby to understand: consequently there is need of a natural habit in addition | |
| 4409 to the power. But the very nature of the will suffices for it to be directed naturally to the end, both as to the intention | |
| 4410 of the end and as to its conformity with the end. But the nature of the power is insufficient in either of these respects, | |
| 4411 for the will to be directed to things that are above its nature. Consequently there | |
| 4412 was need for an additional supernatural habit in both respects. | |
| 4413 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36120" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36120] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 4414 ergo dicendum quod intellectus indiget speciebus intelligibilibus, | |
| 4415 per quas intelligat, et ideo oportet quod in eo ponatur aliquis | |
| 4416 habitus naturalis superadditus potentiae. Sed ipsa natura | |
| 4417 voluntatis sufficit ad naturalem ordinem in finem, sive quantum ad | |
| 4418 intentionem finis, sive quantum ad conformitatem ad ipsum. Sed in | |
| 4419 ordine ad ea quae supra naturam sunt, ad nihil horum sufficit | |
| 4420 natura potentiae. Et ideo oportet fieri superadditionem habitus | |
| 4421 supernaturalis quantum ad utrumque.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A3-p9"> | |
| 4422 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Faith and hope imply a certain imperfection: since faith is of things unseen, and hope, of things not possessed. Hence faith | |
| 4423 and hope, in things that are subject to human power, fall short of the notion of virtue. But faith and hope in things which | |
| 4424 are above the capacity of human nature surpass all virtue that is in proportion to man, according to | |
| 4425 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q62_A3-p9.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.1.25" target="asv">1 Cor. 1:25</a>: "The weakness of God is stronger than men." | |
| 4426 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36121" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36121] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 4427 dicendum quod fides et spes imperfectionem quandam important, quia | |
| 4428 fides est de his quae non videntur, et spes de his quae non | |
| 4429 habentur. Unde habere fidem et spem de his quae subduntur humanae | |
| 4430 potestati, deficit a ratione virtutis. Sed habere fidem et spem de | |
| 4431 his quae sunt supra facultatem naturae humanae, excedit omnem | |
| 4432 virtutem homini proportionatam; secundum illud I ad Cor. I, <i>quod | |
| 4433 infirmum est Dei, fortius est hominibus</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A3-p10"> | |
| 4434 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Two things pertain to the appetite, viz. movement to the end, and conformity with the end by means of love. Hence there must | |
| 4435 needs be two theological virtues in the human appetite, namely, hope and charity. | |
| 4436 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36122" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36122] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 4437 dicendum quod ad appetitum duo pertinent, scilicet motus in finem; | |
| 4438 et conformatio ad finem per amorem. Et sic oportet quod in appetitu | |
| 4439 humano duae virtutes theologicae ponantur, scilicet spes et | |
| 4440 caritas.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q62_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q62_A4-p0.1">Q. 62. A. 4. Whether faith precedes hope, and hope charity?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A4-p2"> | |
| 4441 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the order of the theological virtues is not that faith precedes hope, and hope charity. For the root precedes | |
| 4442 that which grows from it. Now charity is the root of all the virtues, according to | |
| 4443 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q62_A4-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Eph.3.17" target="asv"> Eph. 3:17</a>: "Being rooted and founded in charity." Therefore charity precedes the others. | |
| 4444 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36123" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36123] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 4445 sic proceditur. Videtur quod non sit hic ordo theologicarum | |
| 4446 virtutum, quod fides sit prior spe, et spes prior caritate. Radix | |
| 4447 enim est prior eo quod est ex radice. Sed caritas est radix omnium | |
| 4448 virtutum; secundum illud ad Ephes. III, <i>in caritate radicati et | |
| 4449 fundati</i>. Ergo caritas est prior aliis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A4-p3"> | |
| 4450 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, Augustine says (De Doctr. Christ. i): "A man cannot love what he does not believe to exist. But if he believes and | |
| 4451 loves, by doing good works he ends in hoping." Therefore it seems that faith precedes charity, and charity hope. | |
| 4452 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36124" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36124] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 4453 Augustinus dicit, in I de Doct. Christ., <i>non potest aliquis | |
| 4454 diligere quod esse non crediderit. Porro si credit et diligit, bene | |
| 4455 agendo efficit ut etiam speret</i>. Ergo videtur quod fides | |
| 4456 praecedat caritatem, et caritas spem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A4-p4"> | |
| 4457 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, love is the principle of all our emotions, as stated above (A[2], ad 3). Now hope is a kind of emotion, since it | |
| 4458 is a passion, as stated above ( | |
| 4459 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q25_A2" id="FS_Q62_A4-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[25], A[2]</a>). Therefore charity, which is love, precedes hope. | |
| 4460 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36125" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36125] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 4461 amor est principium omnis affectionis, ut supra dictum est. Sed | |
| 4462 spes nominat quandam affectionem; est enim quaedam passio, ut supra | |
| 4463 dictum est. Ergo caritas, quae est amor, est prior spe.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A4-p5"> | |
| 4464 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle enumerates them thus ( | |
| 4465 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q62_A4-p5.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.13.13" target="asv">1 Cor. 13:13</a>): "Now there remain faith, hope, charity." | |
| 4466 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36126" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36126] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 4467 est ordo quo apostolus ista enumerat, dicens, <i>nunc autem manent | |
| 4468 fides, spes, caritas</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q62_A4-p6"> | |
| 4469 <b>I answer that,</b> Order is twofold: order of generation, and order of perfection. By order of generation, in respect of which matter precedes | |
| 4470 form, and the imperfect precedes the perfect, in one same subject faith precedes hope, and hope charity, as to their acts: | |
| 4471 because habits are all infused together. For the movement of the appetite cannot tend to anything, either by hoping or loving, | |
| 4472 unless that thing be apprehended by the sense or by the intellect. Now it is by faith | |
| 4473 that the intellect apprehends the object of hope and love. Hence in the order of generation, faith precedes hope and charity. | |
| 4474 In like manner a man loves a thing because he apprehends it as his good. Now from the very fact that a man hopes to be able | |
| 4475 to obtain some good through someone, he looks on the man in whom he hopes as a good of his own. Hence for the very reason | |
| 4476 that a man hopes in someone, he proceeds to love him: so that in the order of generation, hope precedes charity as regards | |
| 4477 their respective acts. | |
| 4478 </p><p id="FS_Q62_A4-p7"> But in the order of perfection, charity precedes faith and hope: because both faith and hope are quickened by charity, and | |
| 4479 receive from charity their full complement as virtues. For thus charity is the mother and the root of all the virtues, inasmuch | |
| 4480 as it is the form of them all, as we shall state further on ( | |
| 4481 <a href="SS_i.html#SS_Q23_A8" id="FS_Q62_A4-p7.1" shape="rect">SS, Q[23], A[8]</a>). | |
| 4482 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 4 co."><a name="36127" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36127] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 4483 dicendum quod duplex est ordo, scilicet generationis, et | |
| 4484 perfectionis. Ordine quidem generationis, quo materia est prior | |
| 4485 forma, et imperfectum perfecto, in uno et eodem; fides praecedit | |
| 4486 spem, et spes caritatem, secundum actus (nam habitus simul | |
| 4487 infunduntur). Non enim potest in aliquid motus appetitivus tendere | |
| 4488 vel sperando vel amando, nisi quod est apprehensum sensu aut | |
| 4489 intellectu. Per fidem autem apprehendit intellectus ea quae sperat | |
| 4490 et amat. Unde oportet quod, ordine generationis, fides praecedat | |
| 4491 spem et caritatem. Similiter autem ex hoc homo aliquid amat, quod | |
| 4492 apprehendit illud ut bonum suum. Per hoc autem quod homo ab aliquo | |
| 4493 sperat se bonum consequi posse, reputat ipsum in quo spem habet, | |
| 4494 quoddam bonum suum. Unde ex hoc ipso quod homo sperat de aliquo, | |
| 4495 procedit ad amandum ipsum. Et sic, ordine generationis, secundum | |
| 4496 actus, spes praecedit caritatem. Ordine vero perfectionis, caritas | |
| 4497 praecedit fidem et spem, eo quod tam fides quam spes per caritatem | |
| 4498 formatur, et perfectionem virtutis acquirit. Sic enim caritas est | |
| 4499 mater omnium virtutum et radix, inquantum est omnium virtutum | |
| 4500 forma, ut infra dicetur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A4-p8"><b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> This suffices for the Reply to the First Objection.</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36128" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36128] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Et per hoc | |
| 4501 patet responsio ad primum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A4-p9"> | |
| 4502 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Augustine is speaking of that hope whereby a man hopes to obtain bliss through the merits which he has already: this belongs | |
| 4503 to hope quickened by and following charity. But it is possible for a man before having charity, to hope through merits not | |
| 4504 already possessed, but which he hopes to possess. | |
| 4505 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36129" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36129] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 4506 dicendum quod Augustinus loquitur de spe qua quis sperat ex meritis | |
| 4507 iam habitis se ad beatitudinem perventurum, quod est spei formatae, | |
| 4508 quae sequitur caritatem. Potest autem aliquis sperare antequam | |
| 4509 habeat caritatem, non ex meritis quae iam habet, sed quae sperat se | |
| 4510 habiturum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q62_A4-p10"> | |
| 4511 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> As stated above ( | |
| 4512 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q40_A7" id="FS_Q62_A4-p10.1" shape="rect">Q[40], A[7]</a>), in treating of the passions, hope regards two things. One as its principal object, viz. the good hoped for. With regard | |
| 4513 to this, love always precedes hope: for good is never hoped for unless it be desired and loved. Hope also regards the person | |
| 4514 from whom a man hopes to be able to obtain some good. With regard to this, hope precedes love at first; though afterwards | |
| 4515 hope is increased by love. | |
| 4516 Because from the fact that a man thinks that he can obtain a good through someone, he begins to love him: and from the fact | |
| 4517 that he loves him, he then hopes all the more in him. | |
| 4518 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 62 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36130" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36130] Iª-IIae q. 62 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 4519 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, cum de passionibus ageretur, | |
| 4520 spes respicit duo. Unum quidem sicut principale obiectum, scilicet | |
| 4521 bonum quod speratur. Et respectu huius, semper amor praecedit spem, | |
| 4522 nunquam enim speratur aliquod bonum nisi desideratum et amatum. | |
| 4523 Respicit etiam spes illum a quo se sperat posse consequi bonum. Et | |
| 4524 respectu huius, primo quidem spes praecedit amorem; quamvis postea | |
| 4525 ex ipso amore spes augeatur. Per hoc enim quod aliquis reputat per | |
| 4526 aliquem se posse consequi aliquod bonum, incipit amare ipsum, et ex | |
| 4527 hoc ipso quod ipsum amat, postea fortius de eo sperat.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 4528 <div id="FS_Q63" class="div3"> | |
| 4529 <h3 id="FS_Q63-p0.1">Q. 63. OF THE CAUSE OF VIRTUES (FOUR ARTICLES)</h3> | |
| 4530 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 4531 <p id="FS_Q63-p2"> We must now consider the cause of virtues; and under this head there are four points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q63-p3"><a href="#FS_Q63_A1"> (1) Whether virtue is in us by nature?</a></p><p id="FS_Q63-p4"><a href="#FS_Q63_A2"> (2) Whether any virtue is caused in us by habituation?</a></p><p id="FS_Q63-p5"><a href="#FS_Q63_A3"> (3) Whether any moral virtues are in us by infusion?</a></p><p id="FS_Q63-p6"><a href="#FS_Q63_A4"> (4) Whether virtue acquired by habituation, is of the same species as infused virtue?</a></p> | |
| 4532 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 pr."><a name="36131" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36131] | |
| 4533 Iª-IIae q. 63 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de causa | |
| 4534 virtutum. Et circa hoc quaeruntur quatuor. Primo, utrum virtus sit | |
| 4535 in nobis a natura. Secundo, utrum aliqua virtus causetur in nobis | |
| 4536 ex assuetudine operum. Tertio, utrum aliquae virtutes morales sint | |
| 4537 in nobis per infusionem. Quarto, utrum virtus quam acquirimus ex | |
| 4538 assuetudine operum, sit eiusdem speciei cum virtute infusa.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 4539 <div id="FS_Q63_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q63_A1-p0.1">Q. 63. A. 1. Whether virtue is in us by nature? </h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A1-p2"> | |
| 4540 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that virtue is in us by nature. For Damascene says (De Fide Orth. iii, 14): "Virtues are natural to us and | |
| 4541 are equally in all of us." And Antony says in his sermon to the monks: "If the will contradicts nature it is perverse, if | |
| 4542 it follow nature it is virtuous." Moreover, a gloss on | |
| 4543 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q63_A1-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.4.23" target="asv"> Mat. 4:23, </a> "Jesus went about," etc., says: "He taught them natural virtues, i.e. chastity, justice, humility, which man possesses naturally." | |
| 4544 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36132" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36132] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 4545 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtus sit in nobis a natura. Dicit | |
| 4546 enim Damascenus, in III libro, <i>naturales sunt virtutes, et | |
| 4547 aequaliter insunt omnibus</i>. Et Antonius dicit, in sermone ad | |
| 4548 monachos, <i>si naturam voluntas mutaverit, perversitas est; | |
| 4549 conditio servetur, et virtus est</i>. Et Matth. IV, super illud, | |
| 4550 <i>circuibat Iesus</i> etc., dicit Glossa, <i>docet naturales | |
| 4551 iustitias, scilicet castitatem, iustitiam, humilitatem, quas | |
| 4552 naturaliter habet homo</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A1-p3"> | |
| 4553 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the virtuous good consists in accord with reason, as was clearly shown above ( | |
| 4554 <a href="#FS_Q55_A4" id="FS_Q63_A1-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[55], A[4]</a>, ad 2). But that which accords with reason is natural to man; since reason is part of man's nature. Therefore virtue is in | |
| 4555 man by nature. | |
| 4556 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36133" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36133] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 4557 bonum virtutis est secundum rationem esse, ut ex dictis patet. Sed | |
| 4558 id quod est secundum rationem, est homini naturale, cum ratio sit | |
| 4559 hominis natura. Ergo virtus inest homini a natura.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A1-p4"> | |
| 4560 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, that which is in us from birth is said to be natural to us. Now virtues are in some from birth: for it is written | |
| 4561 ( | |
| 4562 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q63_A1-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Job.31.18" target="asv">Job 31:18</a>): "From my infancy mercy grew up with me; and it came out with me from my mother's womb." Therefore virtue is in man by nature. | |
| 4563 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36134" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36134] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 4564 illud dicitur esse nobis naturale, quod nobis a nativitate inest. | |
| 4565 Sed virtutes quibusdam a nativitate insunt, dicitur enim Iob XXXI, | |
| 4566 <i>ab infantia crevit mecum miseratio, et de utero egressa est | |
| 4567 mecum</i>. Ergo virtus inest homini a natura.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A1-p5"> | |
| 4568 <b>On the contrary,</b> Whatever is in man by nature is common to all men, and is not taken away by sin, since even in the demons natural gifts remain, | |
| 4569 as Dionysius states (Div. Nom. iv). But virtue is not in all men; and is cast out by sin. Therefore it is not in man by nature. | |
| 4570 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36135" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36135] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 4571 id quod inest homini a natura, est omnibus hominibus commune, et | |
| 4572 non tollitur per peccatum, quia etiam in Daemonibus bona naturalia | |
| 4573 manent, ut Dionysius dicit, in IV cap. de Div. Nom. Sed virtus non | |
| 4574 inest omnibus hominibus; et abiicitur per peccatum. Ergo non inest | |
| 4575 homini a natura.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q63_A1-p6"> | |
| 4576 <b>I answer that,</b> With regard to corporeal forms, it has been maintained by some that they are wholly from within, by those, for instance, | |
| 4577 who upheld the theory of "latent forms" [*Anaxagoras; Cf. | |
| 4578 <a href="FP_iv.html#FP_Q45_A8" id="FS_Q63_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[45], A[8]</a>; Q[65], A[4]]. Others held that forms are entirely from without, those, for instance, who thought that corporeal forms originated | |
| 4579 from some separate cause. Others, however, esteemed that they are partly from within, in so far as they | |
| 4580 pre-exist potentially in matter; and partly from without, in so far as they are brought into act by the agent. | |
| 4581 </p><p id="FS_Q63_A1-p7"> In like manner with regard to sciences and virtues, some held that they are wholly from within, so that all virtues and sciences | |
| 4582 would pre-exist in the soul naturally, but that the hindrances to science and virtue, which are due to the soul being weighed | |
| 4583 down by the body, are removed by study and practice, even as iron is made bright by being polished. This was the opinion of | |
| 4584 the Platonists. Others said that they are wholly from without, being due to the inflow of the active | |
| 4585 intellect, as Avicenna maintained. Others said that sciences and virtues are within us by nature, so far as we are adapted | |
| 4586 to them, but not in their perfection: this is the teaching of the Philosopher (Ethic. ii, 1), and is nearer the truth. | |
| 4587 </p><p id="FS_Q63_A1-p8"> To make this clear, it must be observed that there are two ways in which something is said to be natural to a man; one is | |
| 4588 according to his specific nature, the other according to his individual nature. And, since each thing derives its species | |
| 4589 from its form, and its individuation from matter, and, again, since man's form is his rational soul, while his matter is his | |
| 4590 body, whatever belongs to him in respect of his rational soul, is natural to him in respect of his specific | |
| 4591 nature; while whatever belongs to him in respect of the particular temperament of his body, is natural to him in respect of | |
| 4592 his individual nature. For whatever is natural to man in respect of his body, considered as part of his species, is to be | |
| 4593 referred, in a way, to the soul, in so far as this particular body is adapted to this particular soul. | |
| 4594 </p><p id="FS_Q63_A1-p9"> In both these ways virtue is natural to man inchoatively. This is so in respect of the specific nature, in so far as in man's | |
| 4595 reason are to be found instilled by nature certain naturally known principles of both knowledge and action, which are the | |
| 4596 nurseries of intellectual and moral virtues, and in so far as there is in the will a natural appetite for good in accordance | |
| 4597 with reason. Again, this is so in respect of the individual nature, in so far as by reason of a disposition in | |
| 4598 the body, some are disposed either well or ill to certain virtues: because, to wit, certain sensitive powers are acts of certain | |
| 4599 parts of the body, according to the disposition of which these powers are helped or hindered in the exercise of their acts, | |
| 4600 and, in consequence, the rational powers also, which the aforesaid sensitive powers assist. In this way one man has a natural | |
| 4601 aptitude for science, another for fortitude, another for temperance: and in these ways, both intellectual and moral | |
| 4602 virtues are in us by way of a natural aptitude, inchoatively, but not perfectly, since nature is determined to one, while | |
| 4603 the perfection of these virtues does not depend on one particular mode of action, but on various modes, in respect of the | |
| 4604 various matters, which constitute the sphere of virtue's action, and according to various circumstances. | |
| 4605 </p><p id="FS_Q63_A1-p10"> It is therefore evident that all virtues are in us by nature, according to aptitude and inchoation, but not according to | |
| 4606 perfection, except the theological virtues, which are entirely from without. | |
| 4607 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 1 co."><a name="36136" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36136] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 4608 dicendum quod circa formas corporales, aliqui dixerunt quod sunt | |
| 4609 totaliter ab intrinseco, sicut ponentes latitationem formarum. | |
| 4610 Aliqui vero, quod totaliter sint ab extrinseco, sicut ponentes | |
| 4611 formas corporales esse ab aliqua causa separata. Aliqui vero, quod | |
| 4612 partim sint ab intrinseco, inquantum scilicet praeexistunt in | |
| 4613 materia in potentia; et partim ab extrinseco, inquantum scilicet | |
| 4614 reducuntur ad actum per agens. Ita etiam circa scientias et | |
| 4615 virtutes, aliqui quidem posuerunt eas totaliter esse ab intrinseco, | |
| 4616 ita scilicet quod omnes virtutes et scientiae naturaliter | |
| 4617 praeexistunt in anima; sed per disciplinam et exercitium | |
| 4618 impedimenta scientiae et virtutis tolluntur, quae adveniunt animae | |
| 4619 ex corporis gravitate; sicut cum ferrum clarificatur per | |
| 4620 limationem. Et haec fuit opinio Platonicorum. Alii vero dixerunt | |
| 4621 quod sunt totaliter ab extrinseco, idest ex influentia | |
| 4622 intelligentiae agentis, ut ponit Avicenna. Alii vero dixerunt quod | |
| 4623 secundum aptitudinem scientiae et virtutes sunt in nobis a natura, | |
| 4624 non autem secundum perfectionem, ut philosophus dicit, in II Ethic. | |
| 4625 Et hoc verius est. Ad cuius manifestationem, oportet considerare | |
| 4626 quod aliquid dicitur alicui homini naturale dupliciter, uno modo, | |
| 4627 ex natura speciei; alio modo, ex natura individui. Et quia | |
| 4628 unumquodque habet speciem secundum suam formam, individuatur vero | |
| 4629 secundum materiam; forma vero hominis est anima rationalis, materia | |
| 4630 vero corpus, id quod convenit homini secundum animam rationalem, | |
| 4631 est ei naturale secundum rationem speciei; id vero quod est ei | |
| 4632 naturale secundum determinatam corporis complexionem, est ei | |
| 4633 naturale secundum naturam individui. Quod enim est naturale homini | |
| 4634 ex parte corporis secundum speciem, quodammodo refertur ad animam, | |
| 4635 inquantum scilicet tale corpus est tali animae proportionatum. | |
| 4636 Utroque autem modo virtus est homini naturalis secundum quandam | |
| 4637 inchoationem. Secundum quidem naturam speciei, inquantum in ratione | |
| 4638 homini insunt naturaliter quaedam principia naturaliter cognita tam | |
| 4639 scibilium quam agendorum, quae sunt quaedam seminalia | |
| 4640 intellectualium virtutum et moralium; et inquantum in voluntate | |
| 4641 inest quidam naturalis appetitus boni quod est secundum rationem. | |
| 4642 Secundum vero naturam individui, inquantum ex corporis dispositione | |
| 4643 aliqui sunt dispositi vel melius vel peius ad quasdam virtutes, | |
| 4644 prout scilicet vires quaedam sensitivae actus sunt quarundam | |
| 4645 partium corporis, ex quarum dispositione adiuvantur vel impediuntur | |
| 4646 huiusmodi vires in suis actibus, et per consequens vires | |
| 4647 rationales, quibus huiusmodi sensitivae vires deserviunt. Et | |
| 4648 secundum hoc, unus homo habet naturalem aptitudinem ad scientiam, | |
| 4649 alius ad fortitudinem, alius ad temperantiam. Et his modis tam | |
| 4650 virtutes intellectuales quam morales, secundum quandam aptitudinis | |
| 4651 inchoationem, sunt in nobis a natura. Non autem consummatio earum. | |
| 4652 Quia natura determinatur ad unum, consummatio autem huiusmodi | |
| 4653 virtutum non est secundum unum modum actionis, sed diversimode, | |
| 4654 secundum diversas materias in quibus virtutes operantur, et | |
| 4655 secundum diversas circumstantias. Sic ergo patet quod virtutes in | |
| 4656 nobis sunt a natura secundum aptitudinem et inchoationem, non autem | |
| 4657 secundum perfectionem, praeter virtutes theologicas, quae sunt | |
| 4658 totaliter ab extrinseco.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A1-p11"><b>Reply to Objections:</b> This suffices for the Replies to the Objections. For the first two argue about the nurseries of virtue which are in us by | |
| 4659 nature, inasmuch as we are rational beings. The third objection must be taken in the sense that, owing to the natural disposition | |
| 4660 which the body has from birth, one has an aptitude for pity, another for living temperately, another for some other virtue. | |
| 4661 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36137" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36137] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Et per hoc | |
| 4662 patet responsio ad obiecta. Nam primae duae rationes procedunt | |
| 4663 secundum quod seminalia virtutum insunt nobis a natura, inquantum | |
| 4664 rationales sumus. Tertia vero ratio procedit secundum quod ex | |
| 4665 naturali dispositione corporis, quam habet ex nativitate, unus | |
| 4666 habet aptitudinem ad miserendum, alius ad temperate vivendum, alius | |
| 4667 ad aliam virtutem.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q63_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q63_A2-p0.1">Q. 63. A. 2. Whether any virtue is caused in us by habituation?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A2-p2"> | |
| 4668 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that virtues can not be caused in us by habituation. Because a gloss of Augustine [*Cf. Lib. Sentent. Prosperi | |
| 4669 cvi.] commenting on | |
| 4670 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q63_A2-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.14.23" target="asv"> Rom. 14:23, </a> "All that is not of faith is sin," says: "The whole life of an unbeliever is a sin: and there is no good without the Sovereign | |
| 4671 Good. Where knowledge of the truth is lacking, virtue is a mockery even in the best behaved people." Now faith cannot be acquired | |
| 4672 by means of works, but is | |
| 4673 caused in us by God, according to | |
| 4674 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q63_A2-p2.2" href="./asv.html#Eph.2.8" target="asv"> Eph. 2:8</a>: "By grace you are saved through faith." Therefore no acquired virtue can be in us by habituation. | |
| 4675 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36138" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36138] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 4676 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtutes in nobis causari non possint | |
| 4677 ex assuetudine operum. Quia super illud Rom. XIV, <i>omne quod non | |
| 4678 est ex fide, peccatum est</i>, dicit Glossa Augustini, <i>omnis | |
| 4679 infidelium vita peccatum est; et nihil est bonum sine summo bono. | |
| 4680 Ubi deest cognitio veritatis, falsa est virtus etiam in optimis | |
| 4681 moribus</i>. Sed fides non potest acquiri ex operibus, sed causatur | |
| 4682 in nobis a Deo; secundum illud Ephes. II, <i>gratia estis salvati | |
| 4683 per fidem</i>. Ergo nulla virtus potest in nobis acquiri ex | |
| 4684 assuetudine operum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A2-p3"> | |
| 4685 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, sin and virtue are contraries, so that they are incompatible. Now man cannot avoid sin except by the grace of God, | |
| 4686 according to | |
| 4687 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q63_A2-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Wis.8.21" target="asv"> Wis. 8:21</a>: "I knew that I could not otherwise be continent, except God gave it." Therefore neither can any virtues be caused in us | |
| 4688 by habituation, but only by the gift of God. | |
| 4689 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36139" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36139] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 4690 peccatum, cum contrarietur virtuti, non compatitur secum virtutem. | |
| 4691 Sed homo non potest vitare peccatum nisi per gratiam Dei; secundum | |
| 4692 illud Sap. VIII, <i>didici quod non possum esse aliter continens, | |
| 4693 nisi Deus det</i>. Ergo nec virtutes aliquae possunt in nobis | |
| 4694 causari ex assuetudine operum; sed solum dono Dei.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A2-p4"> | |
| 4695 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, actions which lead toward virtue, lack the perfection of virtue. But an effect cannot be more perfect than its cause. | |
| 4696 Therefore a virtue cannot be caused by actions that precede it. | |
| 4697 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36140" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36140] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 4698 actus qui sunt in virtutem, deficiunt a perfectione virtutis. Sed | |
| 4699 effectus non potest esse perfectior causa. Ergo virtus non potest | |
| 4700 causari ex actibus praecedentibus virtutem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A2-p5"> | |
| 4701 <b>On the contrary,</b> Dionysius says (Div. Nom. iv) that good is more efficacious than evil. But vicious habits are caused by evil acts. Much more, | |
| 4702 therefore, can virtuous habits be caused by good acts. | |
| 4703 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36141" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36141] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 4704 est quod Dionysius dicit, IV cap. de Div. Nom., quod bonum est | |
| 4705 virtuosius quam malum. Sed ex malis actibus causantur habitus | |
| 4706 vitiorum. Ergo multo magis ex bonis actibus possunt causari habitus | |
| 4707 virtutum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A2-p6"> | |
| 4708 <b>I answer that,</b> We have spoken above ( | |
| 4709 <a href="FS_iv.html#FS_Q51_A2" id="FS_Q63_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[51], AA[2]</a>,3) in a general way about the production of habits from acts; and speaking now in a special way of this matter in relation | |
| 4710 to virtue, we must take note that, as stated above ( | |
| 4711 <a href="#FS_Q55_A3" id="FS_Q63_A2-p6.2" shape="rect">Q[55], AA[3]</a>,4), man's virtue perfects him in relation to good. Now since the notion of good consists in "mode, species, and order," as | |
| 4712 Augustine states (De Nat. Boni. iii) or in "number, weight, and | |
| 4713 measure," as expressed in | |
| 4714 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q63_A2-p6.3" href="./asv.html#Wis.11.21" target="asv"> Wis. 11:21, </a> man's good must needs be appraised with respect to some rule. Now this rule is twofold, as stated above ( | |
| 4715 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q19_A3" id="FS_Q63_A2-p6.4" shape="rect">Q[19], AA[3]</a>,4), viz. human reason and Divine Law. And since Divine Law is the higher rule, it extends to more things, so that whatever | |
| 4716 is ruled by human reason, is ruled by the Divine Law too; but the converse does not hold. | |
| 4717 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 2 co."><a name="36142" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36142] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 4718 dicendum quod de generatione habituum ex actibus, supra in generali | |
| 4719 dictum est. Nunc autem specialiter quantum ad virtutem, | |
| 4720 considerandum est quod sicut supra dictum est, virtus hominis | |
| 4721 perficit ipsum ad bonum. Cum autem ratio boni consistat in modo, | |
| 4722 specie et ordine, ut Augustinus dicit in libro de natura boni; sive | |
| 4723 in numero, pondere et mensura, ut dicitur Sap. XI, oportet quod | |
| 4724 bonum hominis secundum aliquam regulam consideretur. Quae quidem | |
| 4725 est duplex, ut supra dictum est, scilicet ratio humana, et lex | |
| 4726 divina. Et quia lex divina est superior regula, ideo ad plura se | |
| 4727 extendit, ita quod quidquid regulatur ratione humana, regulatur | |
| 4728 etiam lege divina, sed non convertitur. Virtus igitur hominis | |
| 4729 ordinata ad bonum quod modificatur secundum regulam rationis | |
| 4730 humanae, potest ex actibus humanis causari, inquantum huiusmodi | |
| 4731 actus procedunt a ratione, sub cuius potestate et regula tale bonum | |
| 4732 consistit. Virtus vero ordinans hominem ad bonum secundum quod | |
| 4733 modificatur per legem divinam, et non per rationem humanam, non | |
| 4734 potest causari per actus humanos, quorum principium est ratio, sed | |
| 4735 causatur solum in nobis per operationem divinam. Et ideo, huiusmodi | |
| 4736 virtutem definiens, Augustinus posuit in definitione virtutis, quam | |
| 4737 Deus in nobis sine nobis operatur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A2-p7"> It follows that human virtue directed to the good which is defined according to the rule of human reason can be caused by | |
| 4738 human acts: inasmuch as such acts proceed from reason, by whose power and rule the aforesaid good is established. On the other | |
| 4739 hand, virtue which directs man to good as defined by the Divine Law, and not by human reason, cannot be caused by human acts, | |
| 4740 the principle of which is reason, but is produced in us by the Divine operation alone. Hence Augustine in | |
| 4741 giving the definition of the latter virtue inserts the words, "which God works in us without us" (Super | |
| 4742 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q63_A2-p7.1" href="./asv.html#Ps.118" target="asv">Ps. 118</a>, Serm. xxvi). It is also of these virtues that the First Objection holds good. | |
| 4743 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36143" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36143] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Et de | |
| 4744 huiusmodi etiam virtutibus prima ratio procedit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A2-p8"> | |
| 4745 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Mortal sin is incompatible with divinely infused virtue, especially if this be considered in its perfect state. But actual | |
| 4746 sin, even mortal, is compatible with humanly acquired virtue; because the use of a habit in us is subject to our will, as | |
| 4747 stated above ( | |
| 4748 <a href="FS_iv.html#FS_Q49_A3" id="FS_Q63_A2-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[49], A[3]</a>): and one sinful act does not destroy a habit of acquired virtue, since it is not an act but a habit, that is directly contrary | |
| 4749 to a habit. Wherefore, though | |
| 4750 man cannot avoid mortal sin without grace, so as never to sin mortally, yet he is not hindered from acquiring a habit of virtue, | |
| 4751 whereby he may abstain from evil in the majority of cases, and chiefly in matters most opposed to reason. There are also certain | |
| 4752 mortal sins which man can nowise avoid without grace, those, namely, which are directly opposed to the theological virtues, | |
| 4753 which are in us through the gift of grace. This, however, will be more fully explained later ( | |
| 4754 <a href="FS_vii.html#FS_Q109_A4" id="FS_Q63_A2-p8.2" shape="rect">Q[109], A[4]</a>). | |
| 4755 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36144" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36144] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 4756 dicendum quod virtus divinitus infusa, maxime si in sua perfectione | |
| 4757 consideretur, non compatitur secum aliquod peccatum mortale. Sed | |
| 4758 virtus humanitus acquisita potest secum compati aliquem actum | |
| 4759 peccati, etiam mortalis, quia usus habitus in nobis est nostrae | |
| 4760 voluntati subiectus, ut supra dictum est; non autem per unum actum | |
| 4761 peccati corrumpitur habitus virtutis acquisitae; habitui enim non | |
| 4762 contrariatur directe actus, sed habitus. Et ideo, licet sine gratia | |
| 4763 homo non possit peccatum mortale vitare, ita quod nunquam peccet | |
| 4764 mortaliter; non tamen impeditur quin possit habitum virtutis | |
| 4765 acquirere, per quam a malis operibus abstineat ut in pluribus, et | |
| 4766 praecipue ab his quae sunt valde rationi contraria. Sunt etiam | |
| 4767 quaedam peccata mortalia quae homo sine gratia nullo modo potest | |
| 4768 vitare, quae scilicet directe opponuntur virtutibus theologicis, | |
| 4769 quae ex dono gratiae sunt in nobis. Hoc tamen infra manifestius | |
| 4770 fiet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A2-p9"> | |
| 4771 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> As stated above | |
| 4772 <a href="#FS_Q63_A1" id="FS_Q63_A2-p9.1" shape="rect">(A[1];</a> Q[51], A[1]), certain seeds or principles of acquired virtue pre-exist in us by nature. These principles are more excellent | |
| 4773 than the virtues acquired through them: thus the understanding of speculative principles is more excellent than the science | |
| 4774 of conclusions, and the natural rectitude of the reason is more excellent than the rectification of the appetite which results | |
| 4775 through the appetite partaking | |
| 4776 of reason, which rectification belongs to moral virtue. Accordingly human acts, in so far as they proceed from higher principles, | |
| 4777 can cause acquired human virtues. | |
| 4778 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36145" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36145] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 4779 dicendum quod, sicut dictum est, virtutum acquisitarum praeexistunt | |
| 4780 in nobis quaedam semina sive principia, secundum naturam. Quae | |
| 4781 quidem principia sunt nobiliora virtutibus eorum virtute | |
| 4782 acquisitis, sicut intellectus principiorum speculabilium est | |
| 4783 nobilior scientia conclusionum; et naturalis rectitudo rationis est | |
| 4784 nobilior rectificatione appetitus quae fit per participationem | |
| 4785 rationis, quae quidem rectificatio pertinet ad virtutem moralem. | |
| 4786 Sic igitur actus humani, inquantum procedunt ex altioribus | |
| 4787 principiis, possunt causare virtutes acquisitas humanas.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q63_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q63_A3-p0.1">Q. 63. A. 3. Whether any moral virtues are in us by infusion?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A3-p2"> | |
| 4788 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that no virtues besides the theological virtues are infused in us by God. Because God does not do by Himself, | |
| 4789 save perhaps sometimes miraculously, those things that can be done by second causes; for, as Dionysius says (Coel. Hier. iv), | |
| 4790 "it is God's rule to bring about extremes through the mean." Now intellectual and moral virtues can be caused in us by our | |
| 4791 acts, as stated above | |
| 4792 <a href="#FS_Q63_A2" id="FS_Q63_A3-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>. Therefore it is not reasonable that | |
| 4793 they should be caused in us by infusion. | |
| 4794 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36146" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36146] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 4795 sic proceditur. Videtur quod praeter virtutes theologicas, non sint | |
| 4796 aliae virtutes nobis infusae a Deo. Ea enim quae possunt fieri a | |
| 4797 causis secundis, non fiunt immediate a Deo, nisi forte aliquando | |
| 4798 miraculose, quia, ut Dionysius dicit, lex divinitatis est ultima | |
| 4799 per media adducere. Sed virtutes intellectuales et morales possunt | |
| 4800 in nobis causari per nostros actus, ut dictum est. Non ergo | |
| 4801 convenienter causantur in nobis per infusionem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A3-p3"> | |
| 4802 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, much less superfluity is found in God's works than in the works of nature. Now the theological virtues suffice to | |
| 4803 direct us to supernatural good. Therefore there are no other supernatural virtues needing to be caused in us by God. | |
| 4804 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36147" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36147] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 4805 in operibus Dei multo minus est aliquid superfluum quam in operibus | |
| 4806 naturae. Sed ad ordinandum nos in bonum supernaturale, sufficiunt | |
| 4807 virtutes theologicae. Ergo non sunt aliae virtutes supernaturales, | |
| 4808 quas oporteat in nobis causari a Deo.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A3-p4"> | |
| 4809 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, nature does not employ two means where one suffices: much less does God. But God sowed the seeds of virtue in our | |
| 4810 souls, according to a gloss on | |
| 4811 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q63_A3-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Heb.1" target="asv">Heb. 1</a> [*Cf. Jerome on | |
| 4812 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q63_A3-p4.2" href="./asv.html#Gal.1.15" target="asv"> Gal. 1: 15,16</a>]. Therefore it is unfitting for Him to cause in us other virtues by means of infusion. | |
| 4813 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36148" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36148] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 4814 natura non facit per duo, quod potest facere per unum, et multo | |
| 4815 minus Deus. Sed Deus inseruit animae nostrae semina virtutum, ut | |
| 4816 dicit Glossa Heb. I. Ergo non oportet quod alias virtutes in nobis | |
| 4817 per infusionem causet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A3-p5"> | |
| 4818 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written ( | |
| 4819 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q63_A3-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Wis.8.7" target="asv">Wis. 8:7</a>): "She teacheth temperance and prudence and justice and fortitude." | |
| 4820 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36149" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36149] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 4821 est quod dicitur Sap. VIII, <i>sobrietatem et iustitiam docet, | |
| 4822 prudentiam et virtutem</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A3-p6"> | |
| 4823 <b>I answer that,</b> Effects must needs be proportionate to their causes and principles. Now all virtues, intellectual and moral, that are acquired | |
| 4824 by our actions, arise from certain natural principles pre-existing in us, as above stated | |
| 4825 <a href="#FS_Q63_A1" id="FS_Q63_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1];</a> Q[51], A[1]): instead of which natural principles, God bestows on us the theological virtues, whereby we are directed to | |
| 4826 a supernatural end, as stated (Q[62], A[1]). Wherefore we need to receive from God other | |
| 4827 habits corresponding, in due proportion, to the theological virtues, which habits are to the theological virtues, what the | |
| 4828 moral and intellectual virtues are to the natural principles of virtue. | |
| 4829 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 3 co."><a name="36150" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36150] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 4830 dicendum quod oportet effectus esse suis causis et principiis | |
| 4831 proportionatos. Omnes autem virtutes tam intellectuales quam | |
| 4832 morales, quae ex nostris actibus acquiruntur, procedunt ex | |
| 4833 quibusdam naturalibus principiis in nobis praeexistentibus, ut | |
| 4834 supra dictum est. Loco quorum naturalium principiorum, conferuntur | |
| 4835 nobis a Deo virtutes theologicae, quibus ordinamur ad finem | |
| 4836 supernaturalem, sicut supra dictum est. Unde oportet quod his etiam | |
| 4837 virtutibus theologicis proportionaliter respondeant alii habitus | |
| 4838 divinitus causati in nobis, qui sic se habeant ad virtutes | |
| 4839 theologicas sicut se habent virtutes morales et intellectuales ad | |
| 4840 principia naturalia virtutum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A3-p7"> | |
| 4841 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Some moral and intellectual virtues can indeed be caused in us by our actions: but such are not proportionate to the theological | |
| 4842 virtues. Therefore it was necessary for us to receive, from God immediately, others that are proportionate to these virtues. | |
| 4843 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36151" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36151] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 4844 ergo dicendum quod aliquae quidem virtutes morales et | |
| 4845 intellectuales possunt causari in nobis ex nostris actibus, tamen | |
| 4846 illae non sunt proportionatae virtutibus theologicis. Et ideo | |
| 4847 oportet alias, eis proportionatas, immediate a Deo causari.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A3-p8"> | |
| 4848 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The theological virtues direct us sufficiently to our supernatural end, inchoatively: i.e. to God Himself immediately. But | |
| 4849 the soul needs further to be perfected by infused virtues in regard to other things, yet in relation to God. | |
| 4850 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36152" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36152] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 4851 dicendum quod virtutes theologicae sufficienter nos ordinant in | |
| 4852 finem supernaturalem, secundum quandam inchoationem, quantum | |
| 4853 scilicet ad ipsum Deum immediate. Sed oportet quod per alias | |
| 4854 virtutes infusas perficiatur anima circa alias res, in ordine tamen | |
| 4855 ad Deum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A3-p9"> | |
| 4856 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The power of those naturally instilled principles does not extend beyond the capacity of nature. Consequently man needs in | |
| 4857 addition to be perfected by other principles in relation to his supernatural end. | |
| 4858 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36153" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36153] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 4859 dicendum quod virtus illorum principiorum naturaliter inditorum, | |
| 4860 non se extendit ultra proportionem naturae. Et ideo in ordine ad | |
| 4861 finem supernaturalem, indiget homo perfici per alia principia | |
| 4862 superaddita.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q63_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q63_A4-p0.1">Q. 63. A. 4. Whether virtue by habituation belongs to the same species as infused virtue?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A4-p2"> | |
| 4863 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that infused virtue does not differ in species from acquired virtue. Because acquired and infused virtues, | |
| 4864 according to what has been said | |
| 4865 <a href="#FS_Q63_A3" id="FS_Q63_A4-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>, do not differ seemingly, save in relation to the last end. Now human habits and acts are specified, not by their last, but | |
| 4866 by their proximate end. Therefore the infused moral or intellectual virtue does not differ from the acquired virtue. | |
| 4867 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36154" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36154] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 4868 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtutes infusae non sint alterius | |
| 4869 speciei a virtutibus acquisitis. Virtus enim acquisita et virtus | |
| 4870 infusa, secundum praedicta, non videntur differre nisi secundum | |
| 4871 ordinem ad ultimum finem. Sed habitus et actus humani non recipiunt | |
| 4872 speciem ab ultimo fine, sed a proximo. Non ergo virtutes morales | |
| 4873 vel intellectuales infusae differunt specie ab acquisitis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A4-p3"> | |
| 4874 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, habits are known by their acts. But the act of infused and acquired temperance is the same, viz. to moderate desires | |
| 4875 of touch. Therefore they do not differ in species. | |
| 4876 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36155" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36155] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 4877 habitus per actus cognoscuntur. Sed idem est actus temperantiae | |
| 4878 infusae, et acquisitae, scilicet moderari concupiscentias tactus. | |
| 4879 Ergo non differunt specie.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A4-p4"> | |
| 4880 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, acquired and infused virtue differ as that which is wrought by God immediately, from that which is wrought by a | |
| 4881 creature. But the man whom God made, is of the same species as a man begotten naturally; and the eye which He gave to the | |
| 4882 man born blind, as one produced by the power of generation. Therefore it seems that acquired and infused virtue belong to | |
| 4883 the same species. | |
| 4884 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36156" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36156] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 4885 virtus acquisita et infusa differunt secundum illud quod est | |
| 4886 immediate a Deo factum, et a creatura. Sed idem est specie homo | |
| 4887 quem Deus formavit, et quem generat natura; et oculus quem caeco | |
| 4888 nato dedit, et quem virtus formativa causat. Ergo videtur quod est | |
| 4889 eadem specie virtus acquisita, et infusa.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A4-p5"> | |
| 4890 <b>On the contrary,</b> Any change introduced into the difference expressed in a definition involves a difference of species. But the definition | |
| 4891 of infused virtue contains the words, "which God works in us without us," as stated above ( | |
| 4892 <a href="#FS_Q55_A4" id="FS_Q63_A4-p5.1" shape="rect">Q[55], A[4]</a>). Therefore acquired virtue, to which these words cannot apply, is not of the same species as infused virtue. | |
| 4893 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36157" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36157] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 4894 quaelibet differentia in definitione posita, mutata diversificat | |
| 4895 speciem. Sed in definitione virtutis infusae ponitur, quam Deus in | |
| 4896 nobis sine nobis operatur, ut supra dictum est. Ergo virtus | |
| 4897 acquisita, cui hoc non convenit, non est eiusdem speciei cum | |
| 4898 infusa.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q63_A4-p6"> | |
| 4899 <b>I answer that,</b> There is a twofold specific difference among habits. The first, as stated above ( | |
| 4900 <a href="FS_iv.html#FS_Q54_A2" id="FS_Q63_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[54], A[2]</a>; | |
| 4901 <a href="#FS_Q56_A2" id="FS_Q63_A4-p6.2" shape="rect"> Q[56], A[2]</a>; | |
| 4902 <a href="#FS_Q60_A1" id="FS_Q63_A4-p6.3" shape="rect"> Q[60], A[1]</a>), is taken from the specific and formal aspects of their objects. Now the object of every virtue is a good considered as | |
| 4903 in that virtue's proper matter: thus the object of temperance is a good in respect of the pleasures connected with the concupiscence | |
| 4904 of touch. The | |
| 4905 formal aspect of this object is from reason which fixes the mean in these concupiscences: while the material element is something | |
| 4906 on the part of the concupiscences. Now it is evident that the mean that is appointed in such like concupiscences according | |
| 4907 to the rule of human reason, is seen under a different aspect from the mean which is fixed according to Divine rule. For instance, | |
| 4908 in the consumption of food, the mean fixed by human reason, is that food should not harm the health of the body, | |
| 4909 nor hinder the use of reason: whereas, according to the Divine rule, it behooves man to "chastise his body, and bring it into | |
| 4910 subjection" ( | |
| 4911 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q63_A4-p6.4" href="./asv.html#iCor.9.27" target="asv">1 Cor. 9:27</a>), by abstinence in food, drink and the like. It is therefore evident that infused and acquired temperance differ in species; | |
| 4912 and the same applies to the other virtues. | |
| 4913 </p><p id="FS_Q63_A4-p7"> The other specific differences among habits is taken from the things to which they are directed: for a man's health and a | |
| 4914 horse's are not of the same species, on account of the difference between the natures to which their respective healths are | |
| 4915 directed. In the same sense, the Philosopher says (Polit. iii, 3) that citizens have diverse virtues according as they are | |
| 4916 well directed to diverse forms of government. In the same way, too, those infused moral virtues, whereby men | |
| 4917 behave well in respect of their being "fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the household [Douay: 'domestics'] of God" | |
| 4918 ( | |
| 4919 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q63_A4-p7.1" href="./asv.html#Eph.2.19" target="asv">Eph. 2:19</a>), differ from the acquired virtues, whereby man behaves well in respect of human affairs. | |
| 4920 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 4 co."><a name="36158" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36158] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 4921 dicendum quod dupliciter habitus distinguuntur specie. Uno modo, | |
| 4922 sicut praedictum est, secundum speciales et formales rationes | |
| 4923 obiectorum. Obiectum autem virtutis cuiuslibet est bonum | |
| 4924 consideratum in materia propria, sicut temperantiae obiectum est | |
| 4925 bonum delectabilium in concupiscentiis tactus. Cuius quidem obiecti | |
| 4926 formalis ratio est a ratione, quae instituit modum in his | |
| 4927 concupiscentiis, materiale autem est id quod est ex parte | |
| 4928 concupiscentiarum. Manifestum est autem quod alterius rationis est | |
| 4929 modus qui imponitur in huiusmodi concupiscentiis secundum regulam | |
| 4930 rationis humanae, et secundum regulam divinam. Puta in sumptione | |
| 4931 ciborum, ratione humana modus statuitur ut non noceat valetudini | |
| 4932 corporis, nec impediat rationis actum, secundum autem regulam legis | |
| 4933 divinae, requiritur quod homo castiget corpus suum, et in | |
| 4934 servitutem redigat, per abstinentiam cibi et potus, et aliorum | |
| 4935 huiusmodi. Unde manifestum est quod temperantia infusa et acquisita | |
| 4936 differunt specie, et eadem ratio est de aliis virtutibus. Alio modo | |
| 4937 habitus distinguuntur specie secundum ea ad quae ordinantur, non | |
| 4938 enim est eadem specie sanitas hominis et equi, propter diversas | |
| 4939 naturas ad quas ordinantur. Et eodem modo dicit philosophus, in III | |
| 4940 Polit., quod diversae sunt virtutes civium, secundum quod bene se | |
| 4941 habent ad diversas politias. Et per hunc etiam modum differunt | |
| 4942 specie virtutes morales infusae, per quas homines bene se habent in | |
| 4943 ordine ad hoc quod sint cives sanctorum et domestici Dei; et aliae | |
| 4944 virtutes acquisitae, secundum quas homo se bene habet in ordine ad | |
| 4945 res humanas.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A4-p8"> | |
| 4946 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Infused and acquired virtue differ not only in relation to the ultimate end, but also in relation to their proper objects, | |
| 4947 as stated. | |
| 4948 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36159" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36159] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 4949 ergo dicendum quod virtus infusa et acquisita non solum differunt | |
| 4950 secundum ordinem ad ultimum finem; sed etiam secundum ordinem ad | |
| 4951 propria obiecta, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A4-p9"> | |
| 4952 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Both acquired and infused temperance moderate desires for pleasures of touch, but for different reasons, as stated: wherefore | |
| 4953 their respective acts are not identical. | |
| 4954 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36160" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36160] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 4955 dicendum quod alia ratione modificat concupiscentias delectabilium | |
| 4956 tactus temperantia acquisita, et temperantia infusa, ut dictum est. | |
| 4957 Unde non habent eundem actum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q63_A4-p10"> | |
| 4958 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> God gave the man born blind an eye for the same act as the act for which other eyes are formed naturally: consequently it | |
| 4959 was of the same species. It would be the same if God wished to give a man miraculously virtues, such as those that are acquired | |
| 4960 by acts. But the case is not so in the question before us, as stated. | |
| 4961 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 63 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36161" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36161] Iª-IIae q. 63 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 4962 dicendum quod oculum caeci nati Deus fecit ad eundem actum ad quem | |
| 4963 formantur alii oculi secundum naturam, et ideo fuit eiusdem | |
| 4964 speciei. Et eadem ratio esset, si Deus vellet miraculose causare in | |
| 4965 homine virtutes quales acquiruntur ex actibus. Sed ita non est in | |
| 4966 proposito, ut dictum est.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 4967 <div id="FS_Q64" class="div3"> | |
| 4968 <h3 id="FS_Q64-p0.1">Q. 64. OF THE MEAN OF VIRTUE (FOUR ARTICLES)</h3> | |
| 4969 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 4970 <p id="FS_Q64-p2"> We must now consider the properties of virtues: and (1) the mean of virtue, (2) the connection between virtues, (3) equality | |
| 4971 of virtues, (4) the duration of virtues. Under the first head there are four points of inquiry: | |
| 4972 </p><p id="FS_Q64-p3"><a href="#FS_Q64_A1"> (1) Whether moral virtue observes the mean?</a></p><p id="FS_Q64-p4"><a href="#FS_Q64_A2"> (2) Whether the mean of moral virtue is the real mean or the rational mean?</a></p><p id="FS_Q64-p5"><a href="#FS_Q64_A3"> (3) Whether the intellectual virtues observe the mean?</a></p><p id="FS_Q64-p6"><a href="#FS_Q64_A4"> (4) Whether the theological virtues do?</a></p> | |
| 4973 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 pr."><a name="36162" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36162] | |
| 4974 Iª-IIae q. 64 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de | |
| 4975 proprietatibus virtutum. Et primo quidem, de medio virtutum; | |
| 4976 secundo, de connexione virtutum; tertio, de aequalitate earum; | |
| 4977 quarto, de ipsarum duratione. Circa primum quaeruntur quatuor. | |
| 4978 Primo, utrum virtutes morales sint in medio. Secundo, utrum medium | |
| 4979 virtutis moralis sit medium rei, vel rationis. Tertio, utrum | |
| 4980 intellectuales virtutes consistant in medio. Quarto, utrum virtutes | |
| 4981 theologicae.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 4982 <div id="FS_Q64_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q64_A1-p0.1">Q. 64. A. 1. Whether moral virtues observe the mean?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A1-p2"> | |
| 4983 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that moral virtue does not observe the mean. For the nature of a mean is incompatible with that which is extreme. | |
| 4984 Now the nature of virtue is to be something extreme; for it is stated in De Coelo i that "virtue is the limit of power." Therefore | |
| 4985 moral virtue does not observe the mean. | |
| 4986 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36163" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36163] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 4987 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtus moralis non consistat in medio. | |
| 4988 Ultimum enim repugnat rationi medii. Sed de ratione virtutis est | |
| 4989 ultimum, dicitur enim in I de caelo, quod virtus est ultimum | |
| 4990 potentiae. Ergo virtus moralis non consistit in medio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A1-p3"> | |
| 4991 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the maximum is not a mean. Now some moral virtues tend to a maximum: for instance, magnanimity to very great honors, | |
| 4992 and magnificence to very large expenditure, as stated in Ethic. iv, 2,3. Therefore not every moral virtue observes the mean. | |
| 4993 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36164" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36164] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 4994 illud quod est maximum, non est medium. Sed quaedam virtutes | |
| 4995 morales tendunt in aliquod maximum, sicut magnanimitas est circa | |
| 4996 maximos honores, et magnificentia circa maximos sumptus, ut dicitur | |
| 4997 in IV Ethic. Ergo non omnis virtus moralis est in medio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A1-p4"> | |
| 4998 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, if it is essential to a moral virtue to observe the mean, it follows that a moral virtue is not perfected, but the | |
| 4999 contrary corrupted, through tending to something extreme. Now some moral virtues are perfected by tending to something extreme; | |
| 5000 thus virginity, which abstains from all sexual pleasure, observes the extreme, and is the most perfect chastity: and to give | |
| 5001 all to the poor is the most perfect mercy or liberality. Therefore it seems that it is | |
| 5002 not essential to moral virtue that it should observe the mean. | |
| 5003 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36165" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36165] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 5004 si de ratione virtutis moralis sit in medio esse, oportet quod | |
| 5005 virtus moralis non perficiatur, sed magis corrumpatur, per hoc quod | |
| 5006 tendit ad extremum. Sed quaedam virtutes morales perficiuntur per | |
| 5007 hoc quod tendunt ad extremum, sicut virginitas, quae abstinet ab | |
| 5008 omni delectabili venereo, et sic tenet extremum, et est | |
| 5009 perfectissima castitas. Et dare omnia pauperibus est perfectissima | |
| 5010 misericordia vel liberalitas. Ergo videtur quod non sit de ratione | |
| 5011 virtutis moralis esse in medio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A1-p5"> | |
| 5012 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Philosopher says (Ethic. ii, 6) that "moral virtue is a habit of choosing the mean." | |
| 5013 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36166" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36166] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 5014 est quod philosophus dicit, in II Ethic., quod <i>virtus moralis | |
| 5015 est habitus electivus in medietate existens</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A1-p6"> | |
| 5016 <b>I answer that,</b> As already explained ( | |
| 5017 <a href="#FS_Q55_A3" id="FS_Q64_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[55], A[3]</a>), the nature of virtue is that it should direct man to good. Now moral virtue is properly a perfection of the appetitive | |
| 5018 part of the soul in regard to some determinate matter: and the measure or rule of the appetitive movement in respect of appetible | |
| 5019 objects is the reason. But the good of that which is measured or ruled consists in its conformity with its rule: thus the | |
| 5020 good things made by art is | |
| 5021 that they follow the rule of art. Consequently, in things of this sort, evil consists in discordance from their rule or measure. | |
| 5022 Now this may happen either by their exceeding the measure or by their falling short of it; as is clearly the case in all things | |
| 5023 ruled or measured. Hence it is evident that the good of moral virtue consists in conformity with the rule of reason. Now it | |
| 5024 is clear that between excess and deficiency the mean is equality or conformity. Therefore it is evident that moral | |
| 5025 virtue observes the mean. | |
| 5026 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 1 co."><a name="36167" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36167] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 5027 dicendum quod, sicut ex supradictis patet, virtus de sui ratione | |
| 5028 ordinat hominem ad bonum. Moralis autem virtus proprie est | |
| 5029 perfectiva appetitivae partis animae circa aliquam determinatam | |
| 5030 materiam. Mensura autem et regula appetitivi motus circa | |
| 5031 appetibilia, est ipsa ratio. Bonum autem cuiuslibet mensurati et | |
| 5032 regulati consistit in hoc quod conformetur suae regulae, sicut | |
| 5033 bonum in artificiatis est ut consequantur regulam artis. Malum | |
| 5034 autem per consequens in huiusmodi est per hoc quod aliquid | |
| 5035 discordat a sua regula vel mensura. Quod quidem contingit vel per | |
| 5036 hoc quod superexcedit mensuram, vel per hoc quod deficit ab ea, | |
| 5037 sicut manifeste apparet in omnibus regulatis et mensuratis. Et ideo | |
| 5038 patet quod bonum virtutis moralis consistit in adaequatione ad | |
| 5039 mensuram rationis. Manifestum est autem quod inter excessum et | |
| 5040 defectum medium est aequalitas sive conformitas. Unde manifeste | |
| 5041 apparet quod virtus moralis in medio consistit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A1-p7"> | |
| 5042 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Moral virtue derives goodness from the rule of reason, while its matter consists in passions or operations. If therefore | |
| 5043 we compare moral virtue to reason, then, if we look at that which is has of reason, it holds the position of one extreme, | |
| 5044 viz. conformity; while excess and defect take the position of the other extreme, viz. deformity. But if we consider moral | |
| 5045 virtue in respect of its matter, then it holds the position of mean, in so far as it makes | |
| 5046 the passion conform to the rule of reason. Hence the Philosopher says (Ethic. ii, 6) that "virtue, as to its essence, is a | |
| 5047 mean state," in so far as the rule of virtue is imposed on its proper matter: "but it is an extreme in reference to the 'best' | |
| 5048 and the 'excellent,'" viz. as to its conformity with reason. | |
| 5049 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36168" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36168] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 5050 ergo dicendum quod virtus moralis bonitatem habet ex regula | |
| 5051 rationis, pro materia autem habet passiones vel operationes. Si | |
| 5052 ergo comparetur virtus moralis ad rationem, sic, secundum id quod | |
| 5053 rationis est, habet rationem extremi unius, quod est conformitas, | |
| 5054 excessus vero et defectus habet rationem alterius extremi, quod est | |
| 5055 difformitas. Si vero consideretur virtus moralis secundum suam | |
| 5056 materiam, sic habet rationem medii, inquantum passionem reducit ad | |
| 5057 regulam rationis. Unde philosophus dicit, in II Ethic., quod virtus | |
| 5058 secundum substantiam medietas est, inquantum regula virtutis | |
| 5059 ponitur circa propriam materiam, secundum optimum autem et bene, | |
| 5060 est extremitas, scilicet secundum conformitatem rationis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A1-p8"> | |
| 5061 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> In actions and passions the mean and the extremes depend on various circumstances: hence nothing hinders something from being | |
| 5062 extreme in a particular virtue as to one circumstance, while the same thing is a mean in respect of other circumstances, through | |
| 5063 being in conformity with reason. This is the case with magnanimity and magnificence. For if we look at the absolute quantity | |
| 5064 of the respective objects of these virtues, we shall call it an extreme and | |
| 5065 a maximum: but if we consider the quantity in relation to other circumstances, then it has the character of a mean: since | |
| 5066 these virtues tend to this maximum in accordance with the rule of reason, i.e. "where" it is right, "when" it is right, and | |
| 5067 for an "end" that is right. There will be excess, if one tends to this maximum "when" it is not right, or "where" it is not | |
| 5068 right, or for an undue "end"; and there will be deficiency if one fails to tend thereto "where" one ought, and "when" one | |
| 5069 aught. | |
| 5070 This agrees with the saying of the Philosopher (Ethic. iv, 3) that the "magnanimous man observes the extreme in quantity, | |
| 5071 but the mean in the right mode of his action." | |
| 5072 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36169" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36169] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 5073 dicendum quod medium et extrema considerantur in actionibus et | |
| 5074 passionibus secundum diversas circumstantias, unde nihil prohibet | |
| 5075 in aliqua virtute esse extremum secundum unam circumstantiam, quod | |
| 5076 tamen est medium secundum alias circumstantias, per conformitatem | |
| 5077 ad rationem. Et sic est in magnificentia et magnanimitate. Nam si | |
| 5078 consideretur quantitas absoluta eius in quod tendit magnificus et | |
| 5079 magnanimus, dicetur extremum et maximum, sed si consideretur hoc | |
| 5080 ipsum per comparationem ad alias circumstantias, sic habet rationem | |
| 5081 medii; quia in hoc tendunt huiusmodi virtutes secundum regulam | |
| 5082 rationis, idest ubi oportet, et quando oportet, et propter quod | |
| 5083 oportet. Excessus autem, si in hoc maximum tendatur quando non | |
| 5084 oportet, vel ubi non oportet, vel propter quod non oportet; | |
| 5085 defectus autem est, si non tendatur in hoc maximum ubi oportet, et | |
| 5086 quando oportet. Et hoc est quod philosophus dicit, in IV Ethic., | |
| 5087 quod <i>magnanimus est quidem magnitudine extremus; eo autem quod | |
| 5088 ut oportet, medius</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A1-p9"> | |
| 5089 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The same is to be said of virginity and poverty as of magnanimity. For virginity abstains from all sexual matters, and poverty | |
| 5090 from all wealth, for a right end, and in a right manner, i.e. according to God's word, and for the sake of eternal life. But | |
| 5091 if this be done in an undue manner, i.e. out of unlawful superstition, or again for vainglory, it will be in excess. And if | |
| 5092 it be not done when it ought to be done, or as it ought to be done, it is a | |
| 5093 vice by deficiency: for instance, in those who break their vows of virginity or poverty. | |
| 5094 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36170" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36170] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 5095 dicendum quod eadem ratio est de virginitate et paupertate, quae | |
| 5096 est de magnanimitate. Abstinet enim virginitas ab omnibus venereis, | |
| 5097 et paupertas ab omnibus divitiis, propter quod oportet, et secundum | |
| 5098 quod oportet; idest secundum mandatum Dei, et propter vitam | |
| 5099 aeternam. Si autem hoc fiat secundum quod non oportet, idest | |
| 5100 secundum aliquam superstitionem illicitam, vel etiam propter inanem | |
| 5101 gloriam; erit superfluum. Si autem non fiat quando oportet, vel | |
| 5102 secundum quod oportet, est vitium per defectum, ut patet in | |
| 5103 transgredientibus votum virginitatis vel paupertatis.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q64_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q64_A2-p0.1">Q. 64. A. 2. Whether the mean of moral virtue is the real mean, or the rational mean?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A2-p2"> | |
| 5104 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the mean of moral virtue is not the rational mean, but the real mean. For the good of moral virtue consists | |
| 5105 in its observing the mean. Now, good, as stated in Metaph. ii, text. 8, is in things themselves. Therefore the mean of moral | |
| 5106 virtue is a real mean. | |
| 5107 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36171" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36171] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 5108 sic proceditur. Videtur quod medium virtutis moralis non sit medium | |
| 5109 rationis, sed medium rei. Bonum enim virtutis moralis consistit in | |
| 5110 hoc quod est in medio. Bonum autem, ut dicitur in VI Metaphys., est | |
| 5111 in rebus ipsis. Ergo medium virtutis moralis est medium rei.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A2-p3"> | |
| 5112 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the reason is a power of apprehension. But moral virtue does not observe a mean between apprehensions, but rather | |
| 5113 a mean between operations or passions. Therefore the mean of moral virtue is not the rational, but the real mean. | |
| 5114 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36172" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36172] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 5115 ratio est vis apprehensiva. Sed virtus moralis non consistit in | |
| 5116 medio apprehensionum; sed magis in medio operationum et passionum. | |
| 5117 Ergo medium virtutis moralis non est medium rationis, sed medium | |
| 5118 rei.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A2-p4"> | |
| 5119 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, a mean that is observed according to arithmetical or geometrical proportion is a real mean. Now such is the mean | |
| 5120 of justice, as stated in Ethic. v, 3. Therefore the mean of moral virtue is not the rational, but the real mean. | |
| 5121 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36173" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36173] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 5122 medium quod accipitur secundum proportionem arithmeticam vel | |
| 5123 geometricam, est medium rei. Sed tale est medium iustitiae, ut | |
| 5124 dicitur in V Ethic. Ergo medium virtutis moralis non est medium | |
| 5125 rationis, sed rei.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A2-p5"> | |
| 5126 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Philosopher says (Ethic. ii, 6) that "moral virtue observes the mean fixed, in our regard, by reason." | |
| 5127 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36174" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36174] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 5128 est quod philosophus dicit, in II Ethic., quod <i>virtus moralis in | |
| 5129 medio consistit quoad nos, determinata ratione</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q64_A2-p6"> | |
| 5130 <b>I answer that,</b> The rational mean can be understood in two ways. First, according as the mean is observed in the act itself of reason, as | |
| 5131 though the very act of reason were made to observe the mean: in this sense, since moral virtue perfects not the act of reason, | |
| 5132 but the act of the appetitive power, the mean of moral virtue is not the rational mean. Secondly, the mean of reason may be | |
| 5133 considered as that which the reason puts into some particular matter. In this sense every | |
| 5134 mean of moral virtue is a rational mean, since, as above stated | |
| 5135 <a href="#FS_Q64_A1" id="FS_Q64_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, moral virtue is said to observe the mean, through conformity with right reason. | |
| 5136 </p><p id="FS_Q64_A2-p7"> But it happens sometimes that the rational mean is also the real mean: in which case the mean of moral virtue is the real | |
| 5137 mean, for instance, in justice. On the other hand, sometimes the rational mean is not the real mean, but is considered in | |
| 5138 relation to us: and such is the mean in all the other moral virtues. The reason for this is that justice is about operations, | |
| 5139 which deal with external things, wherein the right has to be established simply and absolutely, as stated above | |
| 5140 ( | |
| 5141 <a href="#FS_Q60_A2" id="FS_Q64_A2-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[60], A[2]</a>): wherefore the rational mean in justice is the same as the real mean, in so far, to wit as justice gives to each one his | |
| 5142 due, neither more nor less. But the other moral virtues deal with interior passions wherein the right cannot be established | |
| 5143 in the same way, since men are variously situated in relation to their passions; hence the rectitude of reason has to be established | |
| 5144 in the passions, with due regard to us, who are moved in respect of the | |
| 5145 passions. | |
| 5146 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 2 co."><a name="36175" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36175] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 5147 dicendum quod medium rationis dupliciter potest intelligi. Uno | |
| 5148 modo, secundum quod medium in ipso actu rationis existit, quasi | |
| 5149 ipse actus rationis ad medium reducatur. Et sic, quia virtus | |
| 5150 moralis non perficit actum rationis, sed actum virtutis | |
| 5151 appetitivae; medium virtutis moralis non est medium rationis. Alio | |
| 5152 modo potest dici medium rationis id quod a ratione ponitur in | |
| 5153 aliqua materia. Et sic omne medium virtutis moralis est medium | |
| 5154 rationis, quia, sicut dictum est, virtus moralis dicitur consistere | |
| 5155 in medio, per conformitatem ad rationem rectam. Sed quandoque | |
| 5156 contingit quod medium rationis est etiam medium rei, et tunc | |
| 5157 oportet quod virtutis moralis medium sit medium rei; sicut est in | |
| 5158 iustitia. Quandoque autem medium rationis non est medium rei, sed | |
| 5159 accipitur per comparationem ad nos, et sic est medium in omnibus | |
| 5160 aliis virtutibus moralibus. Cuius ratio est quia iustitia est circa | |
| 5161 operationes, quae consistunt in rebus exterioribus, in quibus | |
| 5162 rectum institui debet simpliciter et secundum se, ut supra dictum | |
| 5163 est, et ideo medium rationis in iustitia est idem cum medio rei, | |
| 5164 inquantum scilicet iustitia dat unicuique quod debet, et non plus | |
| 5165 nec minus. Aliae vero virtutes morales consistunt circa passiones | |
| 5166 interiores, in quibus non potest rectum constitui eodem modo, | |
| 5167 propter hoc quod homines diversimode se habent ad passiones, et | |
| 5168 ideo oportet quod rectitudo rationis in passionibus instituatur per | |
| 5169 respectum ad nos, qui afficimur secundum passiones.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A2-p8"><b>Reply to Objections:</b> This suffices for the Replies to the Objections. For the first two arguments take the rational mean as being in the very | |
| 5170 act of reason, while the third argues from the mean of justice. | |
| 5171 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36176" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36176] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Et per hoc | |
| 5172 patet responsio ad obiecta. Nam, primae duae rationes procedunt de | |
| 5173 medio rationis quod scilicet invenitur in ipso actu rationis. | |
| 5174 Tertia vero ratio procedit de medio iustitiae.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q64_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q64_A3-p0.1">Q. 64. A. 3. Whether the intellectual virtues observe the mean?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A3-p2"> | |
| 5175 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the intellectual virtues do not observe the mean. Because moral virtue observes the mean by conforming | |
| 5176 to the rule of reason. But the intellectual virtues are in reason itself, so that they seem to have no higher rule. Therefore | |
| 5177 the intellectual virtues do not observe the mean. | |
| 5178 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36177" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36177] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 5179 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtutes intellectuales non consistant | |
| 5180 in medio. Virtutes enim morales consistunt in medio, inquantum | |
| 5181 conformantur regulae rationis. Sed virtutes intellectuales sunt in | |
| 5182 ipsa ratione; et sic non videntur habere superiorem regulam. Ergo | |
| 5183 virtutes intellectuales non consistunt in medio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A3-p3"> | |
| 5184 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the mean of moral virtue is fixed by an intellectual virtue: for it is stated in Ethic. ii, 6, that "virtue observes | |
| 5185 the mean appointed by reason, as a prudent man would appoint it." If therefore intellectual virtue also observe the mean, | |
| 5186 this mean will have to be appointed for them by another virtue, so that there would be an indefinite series of virtues. | |
| 5187 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36178" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36178] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 5188 medium virtutis moralis determinatur a virtute intellectuali, | |
| 5189 dicitur enim in II Ethic., quod <i>virtus consistit in medietate | |
| 5190 determinata ratione, prout sapiens determinabit</i>. Si igitur | |
| 5191 virtus intellectualis iterum consistat in medio, oportet quod | |
| 5192 determinetur sibi medium per aliquam aliam virtutem. Et sic | |
| 5193 procedetur in infinitum in virtutibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A3-p4"> | |
| 5194 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, a mean is, properly speaking, between contraries, as the Philosopher explains (Metaph. x, text. 22,23). But there | |
| 5195 seems to be no contrariety in the intellect; since contraries themselves, as they are in the intellect, are not in opposition | |
| 5196 to one another, but are understood together, as white and black, healthy and sick. Therefore there is no mean in the intellectual | |
| 5197 virtues. | |
| 5198 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36179" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36179] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 5199 medium proprie est inter contraria; ut patet per philosophum, in X | |
| 5200 Metaphys. Sed in intellectu non videtur esse aliqua contrarietas, | |
| 5201 cum etiam ipsa contraria, secundum quod sunt in intellectu, non | |
| 5202 sint contraria, sed simul intelligantur, ut album et nigrum, sanum | |
| 5203 et aegrum. Ergo in intellectualibus virtutibus non est medium.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A3-p5"> | |
| 5204 <b>On the contrary,</b> Art is an intellectual virtue; and yet there is a mean in art (Ethic. ii, 6). Therefore also intellectual virtue observes | |
| 5205 the mean. | |
| 5206 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36180" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36180] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 5207 est quod ars est virtus intellectualis, ut dicitur in VI Ethic.; et | |
| 5208 tamen artis est aliquod medium, ut dicitur in II Ethic. Ergo etiam | |
| 5209 virtus intellectualis consistit in medio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q64_A3-p6"> | |
| 5210 <b>I answer that,</b> The good of anything consists in its observing the mean, by conforming with a rule or measure in respect of which it may | |
| 5211 happen to be excessive or deficient, as stated above | |
| 5212 <a href="#FS_Q64_A1" id="FS_Q64_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Now intellectual virtue, like moral virtue, is directed to the good, as stated above (Q[56], A[3]). Hence the good of an | |
| 5213 intellectual virtue consists in observing the mean, in so far as it is subject to a measure. Now the good of intellectual | |
| 5214 virtue is | |
| 5215 the true; in the case of contemplative virtue, it is the true taken absolutely (Ethic. vi, 2); in the case of practical virtue, | |
| 5216 it is the true in conformity with a right appetite. | |
| 5217 </p><p id="FS_Q64_A3-p7"> Now truth apprehended by our intellect, if we consider it absolutely, is measured by things; since things are the measure | |
| 5218 of our intellect, as stated in Metaph. x, text. 5; because there is truth in what we think or say, according as the thing | |
| 5219 is so or not. Accordingly the good of speculative intellectual virtue consists in a certain mean, by way of conformity with | |
| 5220 things themselves, in so far as the intellect expresses them as being what they are, or as not being what they are | |
| 5221 not: and it is in this that the nature of truth consists. There will be excess if something false is affirmed, as though something | |
| 5222 were, which in reality it is not: and there will be deficiency if something is falsely denied, and declared not to be, whereas | |
| 5223 in reality it is. | |
| 5224 </p><p id="FS_Q64_A3-p8"> The truth of practical intellectual virtue, if we consider it in relation to things, is by way of that which is measured; | |
| 5225 so that both in practical and in speculative intellectual virtues, the mean consists in conformity with things. But if we | |
| 5226 consider it in relation to the appetite, it has the character of a rule and measure. Consequently the rectitude of reason | |
| 5227 is the mean of moral virtue, and also the mean of prudence---of prudence as ruling and measuring, of moral virtue, as | |
| 5228 ruled and measured by that mean. In like manner the difference between excess and deficiency is to be applied in both cases. | |
| 5229 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 3 co."><a name="36181" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36181] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 5230 dicendum quod bonum alicuius rei consistit in medio, secundum quod | |
| 5231 conformatur regulae vel mensurae quam contingit transcendere et ab | |
| 5232 ea deficere, sicut dictum est. Virtus autem intellectualis | |
| 5233 ordinatur ad bonum, sicut et moralis, ut supra dictum est. Unde | |
| 5234 secundum quod bonum virtutis intellectualis se habet ad mensuram, | |
| 5235 sic se habet ad rationem medii. Bonum autem virtutis intellectualis | |
| 5236 est verum, speculativae quidem virtutis, verum absolute, ut in VI | |
| 5237 Ethic. dicitur; practicae autem virtutis, verum secundum | |
| 5238 conformitatem ad appetitum rectum. Verum autem intellectus nostri | |
| 5239 absolute consideratum, est sicut mensuratum a re, res enim est | |
| 5240 mensura intellectus nostri, ut dicitur in X Metaphys.; ex eo enim | |
| 5241 quod res est vel non est, veritas est in opinione et in oratione. | |
| 5242 Sic igitur bonum virtutis intellectualis speculativae consistit in | |
| 5243 quodam medio, per conformitatem ad ipsam rem, secundum quod dicit | |
| 5244 esse quod est, vel non esse quod non est; in quo ratio veri | |
| 5245 consistit. Excessus autem est secundum affirmationem falsam, per | |
| 5246 quam dicitur esse quod non est, defectus autem accipitur secundum | |
| 5247 negationem falsam, per quam dicitur non esse quod est. Verum autem | |
| 5248 virtutis intellectualis practicae, comparatum quidem ad rem, habet | |
| 5249 rationem mensurati. Et sic eodem modo accipitur medium per | |
| 5250 conformitatem ad rem, in virtutibus intellectualibus practicis, | |
| 5251 sicut in speculativis. Sed respectu appetitus, habet rationem | |
| 5252 regulae et mensurae. Unde idem medium, quod est virtutis moralis, | |
| 5253 etiam est ipsius prudentiae, scilicet rectitudo rationis, sed | |
| 5254 prudentiae quidem est istud medium ut regulantis et mensurantis; | |
| 5255 virtutis autem moralis, ut mensuratae et regulatae. Similiter | |
| 5256 excessus et defectus accipitur diversimode utrobique.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A3-p9"> | |
| 5257 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Intellectual virtues also have their measure, as stated, and they observe the mean according as they conform to that measure. | |
| 5258 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36182" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36182] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 5259 ergo dicendum quod etiam virtus intellectualis habet suam mensuram, | |
| 5260 ut dictum est, et per conformitatem ad ipsam, accipitur in ipsa | |
| 5261 medium.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A3-p10"> | |
| 5262 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> There is no need for an indefinite series of virtues: because the measure and rule of intellectual virtue is not another | |
| 5263 kind of virtue, but things themselves. | |
| 5264 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36183" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36183] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 5265 dicendum quod non est necesse in infinitum procedere in virtutibus, | |
| 5266 quia mensura et regula intellectualis virtutis non est aliquod | |
| 5267 aliud genus virtutis, sed ipsa res.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A3-p11"> | |
| 5268 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The things themselves that are contrary have no contrariety in the mind, because one is the reason for knowing the other: | |
| 5269 nevertheless there is in the intellect contrariety of affirmation and negation, which are contraries, as stated at the end | |
| 5270 of Peri Hermenias. For though "to be" and "not to be" are not in contrary, but in contradictory opposition to one another, | |
| 5271 so long as we consider their signification in things themselves, for on the one hand we | |
| 5272 have "being" and on the other we have simply "non-being"; yet if we refer them to the act of the mind, there is something | |
| 5273 positive in both cases. Hence "to be" and "not to be" are contradictory: but the opinion stating that "good is good" is contrary | |
| 5274 to the opinion stating that "good is not good": and between two such contraries intellectual virtue observes the mean. | |
| 5275 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36184" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36184] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 5276 dicendum quod ipsae res contrariae non habent contrarietatem in | |
| 5277 anima, quia unum est ratio cognoscendi alterum, et tamen in | |
| 5278 intellectu est contrarietas affirmationis et negationis, quae sunt | |
| 5279 contraria, ut dicitur in fine peri hermeneias. Quamvis enim esse et | |
| 5280 non esse non sint contraria, sed contradictorie opposita, si | |
| 5281 considerentur ipsa significata prout sunt in rebus, quia alterum | |
| 5282 est ens, et alterum est pure non ens, tamen si referantur ad actum | |
| 5283 animae, utrumque ponit aliquid. Unde esse et non esse sunt | |
| 5284 contradictoria, sed opinio qua opinamur quod bonum est bonum, est | |
| 5285 contraria opinioni qua opinamur quod bonum non est bonum. Et inter | |
| 5286 huiusmodi contraria medium est virtus intellectualis.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q64_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q64_A4-p0.1">Q. 64. A. 4. Whether the theological virtues observe the mean?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A4-p2"> | |
| 5287 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that theological virtue observes the mean. For the good of other virtues consists in their observing the mean. | |
| 5288 Now the theological virtues surpass the others in goodness. Therefore much more does theological virtue observe the mean. | |
| 5289 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36185" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36185] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 5290 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtus theologica consistat in medio. | |
| 5291 Bonum enim aliarum virtutum consistit in medio. Sed virtus | |
| 5292 theologica excedit in bonitate alias virtutes. Ergo virtus | |
| 5293 theologica multo magis est in medio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A4-p3"> | |
| 5294 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the mean of moral virtue depends on the appetite being ruled by reason; while the mean of intellectual virtue consists | |
| 5295 in the intellect being measured by things. Now theological virtue perfects both intellect and appetite, as stated above ( | |
| 5296 <a href="#FS_Q62_A3" id="FS_Q64_A4-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[62], A[3]</a>). Therefore theological virtue also observes the mean. | |
| 5297 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36186" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36186] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 5298 medium virtutis accipitur, moralis quidem secundum quod appetitus | |
| 5299 regulatur per rationem; intellectualis vero secundum quod | |
| 5300 intellectus noster mensuratur a re. Sed virtus theologica et | |
| 5301 perficit intellectum, et appetitum, ut supra dictum est. Ergo etiam | |
| 5302 virtus theologica consistit in medio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A4-p4"> | |
| 5303 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, hope, which is a theological virtue, is a mean between despair and presumption. Likewise faith holds a middle course | |
| 5304 between contrary heresies, as Boethius states (De Duab. Natur. vii): thus, by confessing one Person and two natures in Christ, | |
| 5305 we observe the mean between the heresy of Nestorius, who maintained the existence of two persons and two natures, and the | |
| 5306 heresy of Eutyches, who held to one person and one nature. Therefore theological virtue | |
| 5307 observes the mean. | |
| 5308 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36187" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36187] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 5309 spes quae est virtus theologica, medium est inter desperationem et | |
| 5310 praesumptionem. Similiter etiam fides incedit media inter | |
| 5311 contrarias haereses, ut Boetius dicit, in libro de duabus naturis, | |
| 5312 quod enim confitemur in Christo unam personam et duas naturas, | |
| 5313 medium est inter haeresim Nestorii, qui dicit duas personas et duas | |
| 5314 naturas; et haeresim Eutychis, qui dicit unam personam et unam | |
| 5315 naturam. Ergo virtus theologica consistit in medio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A4-p5"> | |
| 5316 <b>On the contrary,</b> Wherever virtue observes the mean it is possible to sin by excess as well as by deficiency. But there is no sinning by excess | |
| 5317 against God, Who is the object of theological virtue: for it is written ( | |
| 5318 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q64_A4-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Sir.43.33" target="asv">Ecclus. 43:33</a>): "Blessing the Lord, exalt Him as much as you can: for He is above all praise." Therefore theological virtue does not observe | |
| 5319 the mean. | |
| 5320 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36188" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36188] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 5321 in omnibus in quibus consistit virtus in medio, contingit peccare | |
| 5322 per excessum, sicut et per defectum. Sed circa Deum, qui est | |
| 5323 obiectum virtutis theologicae, non contingit peccare per excessum, | |
| 5324 dicitur enim Eccli. XLIII, <i>benedicentes Deum, exaltate illum | |
| 5325 quantum potestis, maior enim est omni laude</i>. Ergo virtus | |
| 5326 theologica non consistit in medio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q64_A4-p6"> | |
| 5327 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above | |
| 5328 <a href="#FS_Q64_A1" id="FS_Q64_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, the mean of virtue depends on conformity with virtue's rule or measure, in so far as one may exceed or fall short of that | |
| 5329 rule. Now the measure of theological virtue may be twofold. One is taken from the very nature of virtue, and thus the measure | |
| 5330 and rule of theological virtue is God Himself: because our faith is ruled according to Divine truth; charity, according to | |
| 5331 His goodness; hope, according to the | |
| 5332 immensity of His omnipotence and loving kindness. This measure surpasses all human power: so that never can we love God as | |
| 5333 much as He ought to be loved, nor believe and hope in Him as much as we should. Much less therefore can there be excess in | |
| 5334 such things. Accordingly the good of such virtues does not consist in a mean, but increases the more we approach to the summit. | |
| 5335 </p><p id="FS_Q64_A4-p7"> The other rule or measure of theological virtue is by comparison with us: for although we cannot be borne towards God as | |
| 5336 much as we ought, yet we should approach to Him by believing, hoping and loving, according to the measure of our condition. | |
| 5337 Consequently it is possible to find a mean and extremes in theological virtue, accidentally and in reference to us. | |
| 5338 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 4 co."><a name="36189" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36189] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 5339 dicendum quod, sicut dictum est, medium virtutis accipitur per | |
| 5340 conformitatem ad suam regulam vel mensuram, secundum quod contingit | |
| 5341 ipsam transcendere vel ab ea deficere. Virtutis autem theologicae | |
| 5342 duplex potest accipi mensura. Una quidem secundum ipsam rationem | |
| 5343 virtutis. Et sic mensura et regula virtutis theologicae est ipse | |
| 5344 Deus, fides enim nostra regulatur secundum veritatem divinam, | |
| 5345 caritas autem secundum bonitatem eius, spes autem secundum | |
| 5346 magnitudinem omnipotentiae et pietatis eius. Et ista est mensura | |
| 5347 excellens omnem humanam facultatem, unde nunquam potest homo tantum | |
| 5348 diligere Deum quantum diligi debet, nec tantum credere aut sperare | |
| 5349 in ipsum, quantum debet. Unde multo minus potest ibi esse excessus. | |
| 5350 Et sic bonum talis virtutis non consistit in medio, sed tanto est | |
| 5351 melius, quanto magis acceditur ad summum. Alia vero regula vel | |
| 5352 mensura virtutis theologicae est ex parte nostra, quia etsi non | |
| 5353 possumus ferri in Deum quantum debemus, debemus tamen ferri in | |
| 5354 ipsum credendo, sperando et amando, secundum mensuram nostrae | |
| 5355 conditionis. Unde per accidens potest in virtute theologica | |
| 5356 considerari medium et extrema, ex parte nostra.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A4-p8"> | |
| 5357 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The good of intellectual and moral virtues consists in a mean of reason by conformity with a measure that may be exceeded: | |
| 5358 whereas this is not so in the case of theological virtue, considered in itself, as stated above. | |
| 5359 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36190" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36190] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 5360 ergo dicendum quod bonum virtutum intellectualium et moralium | |
| 5361 consistit in medio per conformitatem ad regulam vel mensuram quam | |
| 5362 transcendere contingit. Quod non est in virtutibus theologicis, per | |
| 5363 se loquendo, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A4-p9"> | |
| 5364 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Moral and intellectual virtues perfect our intellect and appetite in relation to a created measure and rule; whereas the | |
| 5365 theological virtues perfect them in relation to an uncreated rule and measure. Wherefore the comparison fails. | |
| 5366 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36191" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36191] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 5367 dicendum quod virtutes morales et intellectuales perficiunt | |
| 5368 intellectum et appetitum nostrum in ordine ad mensuram et regulam | |
| 5369 creatam, virtutes autem theologicae in ordine ad mensuram et | |
| 5370 regulam increatam. Unde non est similis ratio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q64_A4-p10"> | |
| 5371 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Hope observes the mean between presumption and despair, in relation to us, in so far, to wit, as a man is said to be presumptuous, | |
| 5372 through hoping to receive from God a good in excess of his condition; or to despair through failing to hope for that which | |
| 5373 according to his condition he might hope for. But there can be no excess of hope in comparison with God, Whose goodness is | |
| 5374 infinite. In like manner faith holds a middle course between contrary | |
| 5375 heresies, not by comparison with its object, which is God, in Whom we cannot believe too much; but in so far as human opinion | |
| 5376 itself takes a middle position between contrary opinions, as was explained above. | |
| 5377 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 64 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36192" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36192] Iª-IIae q. 64 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 5378 dicendum quod spes est media inter praesumptionem et desperationem, | |
| 5379 ex parte nostra, inquantum scilicet aliquis praesumere dicitur ex | |
| 5380 eo quod sperat a Deo bonum quod excedit suam conditionem; vel non | |
| 5381 sperat quod secundum suam conditionem sperare posset. Non autem | |
| 5382 potest esse superabundantia spei ex parte Dei, cuius bonitas est | |
| 5383 infinita. Similiter etiam fides est media inter contrarias | |
| 5384 haereses, non per comparationem ad obiectum, quod est Deus, cui non | |
| 5385 potest aliquis nimis credere, sed inquantum ipsa opinio humana est | |
| 5386 media inter contrarias opiniones, ut ex supradictis patet.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 5387 <div id="FS_Q65" class="div3"> | |
| 5388 <h3 id="FS_Q65-p0.1">Q. 65. OF THE CONNECTION OF VIRTUES (FIVE ARTICLES)</h3> | |
| 5389 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 5390 <p id="FS_Q65-p2"> We must now consider the connection of virtues: under which head there are five points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q65-p3"><a href="#FS_Q65_A1"> (1) Whether the moral virtues are connected with one another?</a></p><p id="FS_Q65-p4"><a href="#FS_Q65_A2"> (2) Whether the moral virtues can be without charity?</a></p><p id="FS_Q65-p5"><a href="#FS_Q65_A3"> (3) Whether charity can be without them?</a></p><p id="FS_Q65-p6"><a href="#FS_Q65_A4"> (4) Whether faith and hope can be without charity?</a></p><p id="FS_Q65-p7"><a href="#FS_Q65_A5"> (5) Whether charity can be without them?</a></p> | |
| 5391 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 pr."><a name="36193" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36193] | |
| 5392 Iª-IIae q. 65 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de | |
| 5393 connexione virtutum. Et circa hoc quaeruntur quinque. Primo, utrum | |
| 5394 virtutes morales sint ad invicem connexae. Secundo, utrum virtutes | |
| 5395 morales possint esse sine caritate. Tertio, utrum caritas possit | |
| 5396 esse sine eis. Quarto, utrum fides et spes possint esse sine | |
| 5397 caritate. Quinto, utrum caritas possit esse sine eis.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 5398 <div id="FS_Q65_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q65_A1-p0.1">Q. 65. A. 1. Whether the moral virtues are connected with one another?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A1-p2"> | |
| 5399 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the moral virtues are not connected with one another. Because moral virtues are sometimes caused by the | |
| 5400 exercise of acts, as is proved in Ethic. ii, 1,2. But man can exercise himself in the acts of one virtue, without exercising | |
| 5401 himself in the acts of some other virtue. Therefore it is possible to have one moral virtue without another. | |
| 5402 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36194" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36194] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 5403 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtutes morales non sint ex | |
| 5404 necessitate connexae. Virtutes enim morales quandoque causantur ex | |
| 5405 exercitio actuum, ut probatur in II Ethic. Sed homo potest | |
| 5406 exercitari in actibus alicuius virtutis sine hoc quod exercitetur | |
| 5407 in actibus alterius virtutis. Ergo una virtus moralis potest haberi | |
| 5408 sine altera.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A1-p3"> | |
| 5409 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, magnificence and magnanimity are moral virtues. Now a man may have other moral virtues without having magnificence | |
| 5410 or magnanimity: for the Philosopher says (Ethic. iv, 2,3) that "a poor man cannot be magnificent," and yet he may have other | |
| 5411 virtues; and (Ethic. iv) that "he who is worthy of small things, and so accounts his worth, is modest, but not magnanimous." | |
| 5412 Therefore the moral virtues are not connected with one another. | |
| 5413 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36195" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36195] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 5414 magnificentia et magnanimitas sunt quaedam virtutes morales. Sed | |
| 5415 aliquis potest habere alias virtutes morales, sine hoc quod habeat | |
| 5416 magnificentiam et magnanimitatem, dicit enim philosophus, in IV | |
| 5417 Ethic., quod inops non potest esse magnificus, qui tamen potest | |
| 5418 habere quasdam alias virtutes; et quod <i>ille qui parvis est | |
| 5419 dignus, et his se dignificat, temperatus est, magnanimus autem non | |
| 5420 est</i>. Ergo virtutes morales non sunt connexae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A1-p4"> | |
| 5421 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, as the moral virtues perfect the appetitive part of the soul, so do the intellectual virtues perfect the intellective | |
| 5422 part. But the intellectual virtues are not mutually connected: since we may have one science, without having another. Neither, | |
| 5423 therefore, are the moral virtues connected with one another. | |
| 5424 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36196" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36196] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 5425 sicut virtutes morales perficiunt partem appetitivam animae, ita | |
| 5426 virtutes intellectuales perficiunt partem intellectivam. Sed | |
| 5427 virtutes intellectuales non sunt connexae, potest enim aliquis | |
| 5428 habere unam scientiam, sine hoc quod habeat aliam. Ergo etiam neque | |
| 5429 virtutes morales sunt connexae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A1-p5"> | |
| 5430 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, if the moral virtues are mutually connected, this can only be because they are united together in prudence. But | |
| 5431 this does not suffice to connect the moral virtues together. For, seemingly, one may be prudent about things to be done in | |
| 5432 relation to one virtue, without being prudent in those that concern another virtue: even as one may have the art of making | |
| 5433 certain things, without the art of making certain others. Now prudence is right reason about | |
| 5434 things to be done. Therefore the moral virtues are not necessarily connected with one another. | |
| 5435 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 1 arg. 4"><a name="36197" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36197] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 1 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 5436 si virtutes morales sint connexae, hoc non est nisi quia | |
| 5437 connectuntur in prudentia. Sed hoc non sufficit ad connexionem | |
| 5438 virtutum moralium. Videtur enim quod aliquis possit esse prudens | |
| 5439 circa agibilia quae pertinent ad unam virtutem, sine hoc quod sit | |
| 5440 prudens in his quae pertinent ad aliam, sicut etiam aliquis potest | |
| 5441 habere artem circa quaedam factibilia, sine hoc quod habeat artem | |
| 5442 circa alia. Prudentia autem est recta ratio agibilium. Ergo non est | |
| 5443 necessarium virtutes morales esse connexas.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A1-p6"> | |
| 5444 <b>On the contrary,</b> Ambrose says on | |
| 5445 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q65_A1-p6.1" href="./asv.html#Luke.6.20" target="asv"> Lk. 6:20</a>: "The virtues are connected and linked together, so that whoever has one, is seen to have several": and Augustine says (De | |
| 5446 Trin. vi, 4) that "the virtues that reside in the human mind are quite inseparable from one another": and Gregory says (Moral. | |
| 5447 xxii, 1) that "one virtue without the other is either of no account whatever, or very imperfect": and Cicero says (Quaest. | |
| 5448 Tusc. ii): "If you confess to not having | |
| 5449 one particular virtue, it must needs be that you have none at all." | |
| 5450 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36198" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36198] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 5451 est quod Ambrosius dicit, super Lucam, <i>connexae sibi sunt, | |
| 5452 concatenataeque virtutes, ut qui unam habet, plures habere | |
| 5453 videatur</i>. Augustinus etiam dicit, in VI de Trin., quod | |
| 5454 <i>virtutes quae sunt in animo humano, nullo modo separantur ab | |
| 5455 invicem</i>. Et Gregorius dicit, XXII Moral., quod <i>una virtus | |
| 5456 sine aliis aut omnino nulla est, aut imperfecta</i>. Et Tullius | |
| 5457 dicit, in II de Tuscul. quaest., <i>si unam virtutem confessus es | |
| 5458 te non habere, nullam necesse est te habiturum</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q65_A1-p7"> | |
| 5459 <b>I answer that,</b> Moral virtue may be considered either as perfect or as imperfect. An imperfect moral virtue, temperance for instance, or | |
| 5460 fortitude, is nothing but an inclination in us to do some kind of good deed, whether such inclination be in us by nature or | |
| 5461 by habituation. If we take the moral virtues in this way, they are not connected: since we find men who, by natural temperament | |
| 5462 or by being accustomed, are prompt in doing deeds of liberality, but are not prompt in | |
| 5463 doing deeds of chastity. | |
| 5464 </p><p id="FS_Q65_A1-p8"> But the perfect moral virtue is a habit that inclines us to do a good deed well; and if we take moral virtues in this way, | |
| 5465 we must say that they are connected, as nearly as all are agreed in saying. For this two reasons are given, corresponding | |
| 5466 to the different ways of assigning the distinction of the cardinal virtues. For, as we stated above ( | |
| 5467 <a href="#FS_Q61_A3" id="FS_Q65_A1-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[61], AA[3]</a>,4), some distinguish them according to certain general properties of the virtues: for instance, by | |
| 5468 saying that discretion belongs to prudence, rectitude to justice, moderation to temperance, and strength of mind to fortitude, | |
| 5469 in whatever matter we consider these properties to be. In this way the reason for the connection is evident: for strength | |
| 5470 of mind is not commended as virtuous, if it be without moderation or rectitude or discretion: and so forth. This, too, is | |
| 5471 the reason assigned for the connection by Gregory, who says (Moral. xxii, 1) that "a virtue cannot be perfect" as a virtue, | |
| 5472 "if | |
| 5473 isolated from the others: for there can be no true prudence without temperance, justice and fortitude": and he continues to | |
| 5474 speak in like manner of the other virtues (cf. | |
| 5475 <a href="#FS_Q61_A4" id="FS_Q65_A1-p8.2" shape="rect"> Q[61], A[4]</a>, OBJ[1]). Augustine also gives the same reason (De Trin. vi, 4). | |
| 5476 </p><p id="FS_Q65_A1-p9"> Others, however, differentiate these virtues in respect of their matters, and it is in this way that Aristotle assigns the | |
| 5477 reason for their connection (Ethic. vi, 13). Because, as stated above ( | |
| 5478 <a href="#FS_Q58_A4" id="FS_Q65_A1-p9.1" shape="rect">Q[58], A[4]</a>), no moral virtue can be without prudence; since it is proper to moral virtue to make a right choice, for it is an elective | |
| 5479 habit. Now right choice requires not only the inclination to a due end, which inclination is the direct outcome of moral virtue, | |
| 5480 but also correct choice of things conducive to the end, which choice is made by prudence, that counsels, judges, and commands | |
| 5481 in those things that are directed to the end. In like manner one cannot have prudence unless one has the moral virtues: since | |
| 5482 prudence is "right reason about things to be done," and the starting point of reason is the end of the thing to be done, to | |
| 5483 which end man is rightly disposed by moral virtue. Hence, just as we cannot have speculative science unless we have the | |
| 5484 understanding of the principles, so neither can we have prudence without the moral virtues: and from this it follows clearly | |
| 5485 that the moral virtues are connected with one another. | |
| 5486 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 1 co."><a name="36199" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36199] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 5487 dicendum quod virtus moralis potest accipi vel perfecta vel | |
| 5488 imperfecta. Imperfecta quidem moralis virtus, ut temperantia vel | |
| 5489 fortitudo, nihil aliud est quam aliqua inclinatio in nobis existens | |
| 5490 ad opus aliquod de genere bonorum faciendum, sive talis inclinatio | |
| 5491 sit in nobis a natura, sive ex assuetudine. Et hoc modo accipiendo | |
| 5492 virtutes morales, non sunt connexae, videmus enim aliquem ex | |
| 5493 naturali complexione, vel ex aliqua consuetudine, esse promptum ad | |
| 5494 opera liberalitatis, qui tamen non est promptus ad opera | |
| 5495 castitatis. Perfecta autem virtus moralis est habitus inclinans in | |
| 5496 bonum opus bene agendum. Et sic accipiendo virtutes morales, | |
| 5497 dicendum est eas connexas esse; ut fere ab omnibus ponitur. Cuius | |
| 5498 ratio duplex assignatur, secundum quod diversimode aliqui virtutes | |
| 5499 cardinales distinguunt. Ut enim dictum est, quidam distinguunt eas | |
| 5500 secundum quasdam generales conditiones virtutum, utpote quod | |
| 5501 discretio pertineat ad prudentiam, rectitudo ad iustitiam, | |
| 5502 moderantia ad temperantiam, firmitas animi ad fortitudinem, in | |
| 5503 quacumque materia ista considerentur. Et secundum hoc, manifeste | |
| 5504 apparet ratio connexionis, non enim firmitas habet laudem virtutis, | |
| 5505 si sit sine moderatione, vel rectitudine, aut discretione; et eadem | |
| 5506 ratio est de aliis. Et hanc rationem connexionis assignat | |
| 5507 Gregorius, XXII Moral., dicens quod <i>virtutes, si sint | |
| 5508 disiunctae, non possunt esse perfectae</i>, secundum rationem | |
| 5509 virtutis, <i>quia nec prudentia vera est quae iusta, temperans et | |
| 5510 fortis non est</i>; et idem subdit de aliis virtutibus. Et similem | |
| 5511 rationem assignat Augustinus, in VI de Trin. Alii vero distinguunt | |
| 5512 praedictas virtutes secundum materias. Et secundum hoc assignatur | |
| 5513 ratio connexionis ab Aristotele, in VI Ethic. Quia sicut supra | |
| 5514 dictum est, nulla virtus moralis potest sine prudentia haberi, eo | |
| 5515 quod proprium virtutis moralis est facere electionem rectam, cum | |
| 5516 sit habitus electivus; ad rectam autem electionem non solum | |
| 5517 sufficit inclinatio in debitum finem, quod est directe per habitum | |
| 5518 virtutis moralis; sed etiam quod aliquis directe eligat ea quae | |
| 5519 sunt ad finem, quod fit per prudentiam, quae est consiliativa et | |
| 5520 iudicativa et praeceptiva eorum quae sunt ad finem. Similiter etiam | |
| 5521 prudentia non potest haberi nisi habeantur virtutes morales, cum | |
| 5522 prudentia sit recta ratio agibilium, quae, sicut ex principiis, | |
| 5523 procedit ex finibus agibilium, ad quos aliquis recte se habet per | |
| 5524 virtutes morales. Unde sicut scientia speculativa non potest haberi | |
| 5525 sine intellectu principiorum, ita nec prudentia sine virtutibus | |
| 5526 moralibus. Ex quo manifeste sequitur virtutes morales esse | |
| 5527 connexas.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q65_A1-p10"> | |
| 5528 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Some moral virtues perfect man as regards his general state, in other words, with regard to those things which have to be | |
| 5529 done in every kind of human life. Hence man needs to exercise himself at the same time in the matters of all moral virtues. | |
| 5530 And if he exercise himself, by good deeds, in all such matters, he will acquire the habits of all the moral virtues. But if | |
| 5531 he exercise himself by good deeds in regard to one matter, but not in regard to | |
| 5532 another, for instance, by behaving well in matters of anger, but not in matters of concupiscence; he will indeed acquire a | |
| 5533 certain habit of restraining his anger; but this habit will lack the nature of virtue, through the absence of prudence, which | |
| 5534 is wanting in matters of concupiscence. In the same way, natural inclinations fail to have the complete character of virtue, | |
| 5535 if prudence be lacking. | |
| 5536 </p><p id="FS_Q65_A1-p11"> But there are some moral virtues which perfect man with regard to some eminent state, such as magnificence and magnanimity; | |
| 5537 and since it does not happen to all in common to be exercised in the matter of such virtues, it is possible for a man to have | |
| 5538 the other moral virtues, without actually having the habits of these virtues---provided we speak of acquired virtue. Nevertheless, | |
| 5539 when once a man has acquired those other virtues he possesses these in proximate potentiality. Because | |
| 5540 when, by practice, a man has acquired liberality in small gifts and expenditure, if he were to come in for a large sum of | |
| 5541 money, he would acquire the habit of magnificence with but little practice: even as a geometrician, by dint of little study, | |
| 5542 acquires scientific knowledge about some conclusion which had never been presented to his mind before. Now we speak of having | |
| 5543 a thing when we are on the point of having it, according to the saying of the Philosopher (Phys. ii, text. 56): "That which | |
| 5544 is | |
| 5545 scarcely lacking is not lacking at all." | |
| 5546 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36200" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36200] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 5547 ergo dicendum quod virtutum moralium quaedam perficiunt hominem | |
| 5548 secundum communem statum, scilicet quantum ad ea quae communiter in | |
| 5549 omni vita hominum occurrunt agenda. Unde oportet quod homo simul | |
| 5550 exercitetur circa materias omnium virtutum moralium. Et si quidem | |
| 5551 circa omnes exercitetur bene operando, acquiret habitus omnium | |
| 5552 virtutum moralium. Si autem exercitetur bene operando circa unam | |
| 5553 materiam, non autem circa aliam, puta bene se habendo circa iras, | |
| 5554 non autem circa concupiscentias; acquiret quidem habitum aliquem ad | |
| 5555 refrenandum iras, qui tamen non habebit rationem virtutis, propter | |
| 5556 defectum prudentiae, quae circa concupiscentias corrumpitur. Sicut | |
| 5557 etiam naturales inclinationes non habent perfectam rationem | |
| 5558 virtutis, si prudentia desit. Quaedam vero virtutes morales sunt | |
| 5559 quae perficiunt hominem secundum aliquem eminentem statum, sicut | |
| 5560 magnificentia, et magnanimitas. Et quia exercitium circa materias | |
| 5561 harum virtutum non occurrit unicuique communiter, potest aliquis | |
| 5562 habere alias virtutes morales, sine hoc quod habitus harum virtutum | |
| 5563 habeat actu, loquendo de virtutibus acquisitis. Sed tamen, | |
| 5564 acquisitis aliis virtutibus, habet istas virtutes in potentia | |
| 5565 propinqua. Cum enim aliquis per exercitium adeptus est | |
| 5566 liberalitatem circa mediocres donationes et sumptus, si superveniat | |
| 5567 ei abundantia pecuniarum, modico exercitio acquiret magnificentiae | |
| 5568 habitum, sicut geometer modico studio acquirit scientiam alicuius | |
| 5569 conclusionis quam nunquam consideravit. Illud autem habere dicimur, | |
| 5570 quod in promptu est ut habeamus; secundum illud philosophi, in II | |
| 5571 Physic., <i>quod parum deest, quasi nihil deesse videtur</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A1-p12"><b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This suffices for the Reply to the Second Objection.</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36201" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36201] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Et per hoc | |
| 5572 patet responsio ad secundum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q65_A1-p13"> | |
| 5573 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The intellectual virtues are about divers matters having no relation to one another, as is clearly the case with the various | |
| 5574 sciences and arts. Hence we do not observe in them the connection that is to be found among the moral virtues, which are about | |
| 5575 passions and operations, that are clearly related to one another. For all the passions have their rise in certain initial | |
| 5576 passions, viz. love and hatred, and terminate in certain others, viz. pleasure | |
| 5577 and sorrow. In like manner all the operations that are the matter of moral virtue are related to one another, and to the passions. | |
| 5578 Hence the whole matter of moral virtues falls under the one rule of prudence. | |
| 5579 </p><p id="FS_Q65_A1-p14"> Nevertheless, all intelligible things are related to first principles. And in this way, all the intellectual virtues depend | |
| 5580 on the understanding of principles; even as prudence depends on the moral virtues, as stated. On the other hand, the universal | |
| 5581 principles which are the object of the virtue of understanding of principles, do not depend on the conclusions, which are | |
| 5582 the objects of the other intellectual virtues, as do the moral virtues depend on prudence, because the | |
| 5583 appetite, in a fashion, moves the reason, and the reason the appetite, as stated above ( | |
| 5584 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q9_A1" id="FS_Q65_A1-p14.1" shape="rect">Q[9], A[1]</a>; | |
| 5585 <a href="#FS_Q58_A5" id="FS_Q65_A1-p14.2" shape="rect"> Q[58], A[5]</a>, ad 1). | |
| 5586 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36202" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36202] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 5587 dicendum quod virtutes intellectuales sunt circa diversas materias | |
| 5588 ad invicem non ordinatas, sicut patet in diversis scientiis et | |
| 5589 artibus. Et ideo non invenitur in eis connexio quae invenitur in | |
| 5590 virtutibus moralibus existentibus circa passiones et operationes, | |
| 5591 quae manifeste habent ordinem ad invicem. Nam omnes passiones, a | |
| 5592 quibusdam primis procedentes, scilicet amore et odio, ad quasdam | |
| 5593 alias terminantur, scilicet delectationem et tristitiam. Et | |
| 5594 similiter omnes operationes quae sunt virtutis moralis materia, | |
| 5595 habent ordinem ad invicem, et etiam ad passiones. Et ideo tota | |
| 5596 materia moralium virtutum sub una ratione prudentiae cadit. Habent | |
| 5597 tamen omnia intelligibilia ordinem ad prima principia. Et secundum | |
| 5598 hoc, omnes virtutes intellectuales dependent ab intellectu | |
| 5599 principiorum; sicut prudentia a virtutibus moralibus, ut dictum | |
| 5600 est. Principia autem universalia, quorum est intellectus | |
| 5601 principiorum, non dependent a conclusionibus, de quibus sunt | |
| 5602 reliquae intellectuales virtutes; sicut morales dependent a | |
| 5603 prudentia, eo quod appetitus movet quodammodo rationem, et ratio | |
| 5604 appetitum, ut supra dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A1-p15"> | |
| 5605 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Those things to which the moral virtues incline, are as the principles of prudence: whereas the products of art are not the | |
| 5606 principles, but the matter of art. Now it is evident that, though reason may be right in one part of the matter, and not in | |
| 5607 another, yet in no way can it be called right reason, if it be deficient in any principle whatever. Thus, if a man be wrong | |
| 5608 about the principle, "A whole is greater than its part," he cannot acquire the | |
| 5609 science of geometry, because he must necessarily wander from the truth in his conclusion. Moreover, things "done" are related | |
| 5610 to one another, but not things "made," as stated above (ad 3). Consequently the lack of prudence in one department of things | |
| 5611 to be done, would result in a deficiency affecting other things to be done: whereas this does not occur in things to be made. | |
| 5612 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 1 ad 4"><a name="36203" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36203] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 1 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 5613 dicendum quod ea ad quae inclinant virtutes morales, se habent ad | |
| 5614 prudentiam sicut principia, non autem factibilia se habent ad artem | |
| 5615 sicut principia, sed solum sicut materia. Manifestum est autem | |
| 5616 quod, etsi ratio possit esse recta in una parte materiae, et non in | |
| 5617 alia; nullo tamen modo potest dici ratio recta, si sit defectus | |
| 5618 cuiuscumque principii. Sicut si quis erraret circa hoc principium, | |
| 5619 omne totum est maius sua parte, non posset habere scientiam | |
| 5620 geometricam, quia oporteret multum recedere a veritate in | |
| 5621 sequentibus. Et praeterea, agibilia sunt ordinata ad invicem; non | |
| 5622 autem factibilia, ut dictum est. Et ideo defectus prudentiae circa | |
| 5623 unam partem agibilium, induceret defectum etiam circa alia | |
| 5624 agibilia. Quod in factibilibus non contingit.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q65_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q65_A2-p0.1">Q. 65. A. 2. Whether moral virtues can be without charity?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A2-p2"> | |
| 5625 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that moral virtues can be without charity. For it is stated in the Liber Sentent. Prosperi vii, that "every | |
| 5626 virtue save charity may be common to the good and bad." But "charity can be in none except the good," as stated in the same | |
| 5627 book. Therefore the other virtues can be had without charity. | |
| 5628 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36204" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36204] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 5629 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtutes morales possint esse sine | |
| 5630 caritate. Dicitur enim in libro sententiarum prosperi, quod | |
| 5631 <i>omnis virtus praeter caritatem, potest esse communis bonis et | |
| 5632 malis</i>. Sed caritas non potest esse nisi in bonis, ut dicitur | |
| 5633 ibidem. Ergo aliae virtutes possunt haberi sine caritate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A2-p3"> | |
| 5634 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, moral virtues can be acquired by means of human acts, as stated in Ethic. ii, 1,2, whereas charity cannot be had | |
| 5635 otherwise than by infusion, according to | |
| 5636 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q65_A2-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.5.5" target="asv"> Rom. 5:5</a>: "The charity of God is poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Ghost Who is given to us." Therefore it is possible to have | |
| 5637 the other virtues without charity. | |
| 5638 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36205" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36205] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 5639 virtutes morales possunt acquiri ex actibus humanis, ut dicitur in | |
| 5640 II Ethic. Sed caritas non habetur nisi ex infusione; secundum illud | |
| 5641 Rom. V, <i>caritas Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per spiritum | |
| 5642 sanctum, qui datus est nobis</i>. Ergo aliae virtutes possunt | |
| 5643 haberi sine caritate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A2-p4"> | |
| 5644 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the moral virtues are connected together, through depending on prudence. But charity does not depend on prudence; | |
| 5645 indeed, it surpasses prudence, according to | |
| 5646 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q65_A2-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Eph.3.19" target="asv"> Eph. 3:19</a>: "The charity of Christ, which surpasseth all knowledge." Therefore the moral virtues are not connected with charity, and | |
| 5647 can be without it. | |
| 5648 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36206" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36206] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 5649 virtutes morales connectuntur ad invicem, inquantum dependent a | |
| 5650 prudentia. Sed caritas non dependet a prudentia; immo prudentiam | |
| 5651 excedit, secundum illud Ephes. III, <i>supereminentem scientiae | |
| 5652 caritatem Christi</i>. Ergo virtutes morales non connectuntur | |
| 5653 caritati, sed sine ea esse possunt.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A2-p5"> | |
| 5654 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written ( | |
| 5655 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q65_A2-p5.1" href="./asv.html#iJohn.3.14" target="asv">1 Jn. 3:14</a>): "He that loveth not, abideth in death." Now the spiritual life is perfected by the virtues, since it is "by them" that | |
| 5656 "we lead a good life," as Augustine states (De Lib. Arb. ii, 17,19). Therefore they cannot be without the love of charity. | |
| 5657 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36207" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36207] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 5658 est quod dicitur I Ioan. III, <i>qui non diligit, manet in | |
| 5659 morte</i>. Sed per virtutes perficitur vita spiritualis, ipsae enim | |
| 5660 sunt quibus recte vivitur, ut Augustinus dicit, in II de Lib. | |
| 5661 Arbit. Ergo non possunt esse sine dilectione caritatis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q65_A2-p6"> | |
| 5662 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above (Q[63], A[2]), it is possible by means of human works to acquire moral virtues, in so far as they produce | |
| 5663 good works that are directed to an end not surpassing the natural power of man: and when they are acquired thus, they can | |
| 5664 be without charity, even as they were in many of the Gentiles. But in so far as they produce good works in proportion to a | |
| 5665 supernatural last end, thus they have the character of virtue, truly and perfectly; and cannot | |
| 5666 be acquired by human acts, but are infused by God. Such like moral virtues cannot be without charity. For it has been stated | |
| 5667 above | |
| 5668 <a href="#FS_Q65_A1" id="FS_Q65_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1];</a> Q[58], AA[4],5) that the other moral virtues cannot be without prudence; and that prudence cannot be without the moral virtues, | |
| 5669 because these latter make man well disposed to certain ends, which are the starting-point of the procedure of prudence. Now | |
| 5670 for prudence to proceed aright, it is much more necessary that man be well disposed | |
| 5671 towards his ultimate end, which is the effect of charity, than that he be well disposed in respect of other ends, which is | |
| 5672 the effect of moral virtue: just as in speculative matters right reason has greatest need of the first indemonstrable principle, | |
| 5673 that "contradictories cannot both be true at the same time." It is therefore evident that neither can infused prudence be | |
| 5674 without charity; nor, consequently, the other moral virtues, since they cannot be without prudence. | |
| 5675 </p><p id="FS_Q65_A2-p7"> It is therefore clear from what has been said that only the infused virtues are perfect, and deserve to be called virtues | |
| 5676 simply: since they direct man well to the ultimate end. But the other virtues, those, namely, that are acquired, are virtues | |
| 5677 in a restricted sense, but not simply: for they direct man well in respect of the last end in some particular genus of action, | |
| 5678 but not in respect of the last end simply. Hence a gloss of Augustine [*Cf. Lib. Sentent. Prosperi cvi.] on | |
| 5679 the words, "All that is not of faith is sin" ( | |
| 5680 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q65_A2-p7.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.14.23" target="asv">Rom. 14:23</a>), says: "He that fails to acknowledge the truth, has no true virtue, even if his conduct be good." | |
| 5681 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 2 co."><a name="36208" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36208] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 5682 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, virtutes morales prout sunt | |
| 5683 operativae boni in ordine ad finem qui non excedit facultatem | |
| 5684 naturalem hominis, possunt per opera humana acquiri. Et sic | |
| 5685 acquisitae sine caritate esse possunt, sicut fuerunt in multis | |
| 5686 gentilibus. Secundum autem quod sunt operativae boni in ordine ad | |
| 5687 ultimum finem supernaturalem, sic perfecte et vere habent rationem | |
| 5688 virtutis; et non possunt humanis actibus acquiri, sed infunduntur a | |
| 5689 Deo. Et huiusmodi virtutes morales sine caritate esse non possunt. | |
| 5690 Dictum est enim supra quod aliae virtutes morales non possunt esse | |
| 5691 sine prudentia; prudentia autem non potest esse sine virtutibus | |
| 5692 moralibus, inquantum virtutes morales faciunt bene se habere ad | |
| 5693 quosdam fines, ex quibus procedit ratio prudentiae. Ad rectam autem | |
| 5694 rationem prudentiae multo magis requiritur quod homo bene se habeat | |
| 5695 circa ultimum finem, quod fit per caritatem, quam circa alios | |
| 5696 fines, quod fit per virtutes morales, sicut ratio recta in | |
| 5697 speculativis maxime indiget primo principio indemonstrabili, quod | |
| 5698 est contradictoria non simul esse vera. Unde manifestum fit quod | |
| 5699 nec prudentia infusa potest esse sine caritate; nec aliae virtutes | |
| 5700 morales consequenter, quae sine prudentia esse non possunt. Patet | |
| 5701 igitur ex dictis quod solae virtutes infusae sunt perfectae, et | |
| 5702 simpliciter dicendae virtutes, quia bene ordinant hominem ad finem | |
| 5703 ultimum simpliciter. Aliae vero virtutes, scilicet acquisitae, sunt | |
| 5704 secundum quid virtutes, non autem simpliciter, ordinant enim | |
| 5705 hominem bene respectu finis ultimi in aliquo genere, non autem | |
| 5706 respectu finis ultimi simpliciter. Unde Rom. XIV super illud, | |
| 5707 <i>omne quod non est ex fide, peccatum est</i>, dicit Glossa | |
| 5708 Augustini, <i>ubi deest agnitio veritatis, falsa est virtus etiam | |
| 5709 in bonis moribus</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A2-p8"> | |
| 5710 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Virtue, in the words quoted, denotes imperfect virtue. Else if we take moral virtue in its perfect state, "it makes its possessor | |
| 5711 good," and consequently cannot be in the wicked. | |
| 5712 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36209" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36209] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 5713 ergo dicendum quod virtutes ibi accipiuntur secundum imperfectam | |
| 5714 rationem virtutis. Alioquin, si virtus moralis secundum perfectam | |
| 5715 rationem virtutis accipiatur, bonum facit habentem; et per | |
| 5716 consequens in malis esse non potest.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A2-p9"> | |
| 5717 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This argument holds good of virtue in the sense of acquired virtue. | |
| 5718 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36210" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36210] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 5719 dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de virtutibus moralibus | |
| 5720 acquisitis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A2-p10"> | |
| 5721 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Though charity surpasses science and prudence, yet prudence depends on charity, as stated: and consequently so do all the | |
| 5722 infused moral virtues. | |
| 5723 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36211" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36211] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 5724 dicendum quod, etsi caritas excedat scientiam et prudentiam, tamen | |
| 5725 prudentia dependet a caritate, ut dictum est. Et per consequens, | |
| 5726 omnes virtutes morales infusae.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q65_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q65_A3-p0.1">Q. 65. A. 3. Whether charity can be without moral virtue?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A3-p2"> | |
| 5727 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem possible to have charity without the moral virtues. For when one thing suffices for a certain purpose, it is | |
| 5728 superfluous to employ others. Now charity alone suffices for the fulfilment of all the works of virtue, as is clear from | |
| 5729 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q65_A3-p2.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.13.4" target="asv">1 Cor. 13:4, </a> seqq.: "Charity is patient, is kind," etc. Therefore it seems that if one has charity, other virtues are superfluous. | |
| 5730 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36212" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36212] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 5731 sic proceditur. Videtur quod caritas sine aliis virtutibus | |
| 5732 moralibus haberi possit. Ad id enim ad quod sufficit unum, | |
| 5733 indebitum est quod plura ordinentur. Sed sola caritas sufficit ad | |
| 5734 omnia opera virtutis implenda, ut patet per id quod dicitur I ad | |
| 5735 Cor. XIII, <i>caritas patiens est, benigna est,</i> et cetera. Ergo | |
| 5736 videtur quod, habita caritate, aliae virtutes superfluerent.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A3-p3"> | |
| 5737 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, he that has a habit of virtue easily performs the works of that virtue, and those works are pleasing to him for | |
| 5738 their own sake: hence "pleasure taken in a work is a sign of habit" (Ethic. ii, 3). Now many have charity, being free from | |
| 5739 mortal sin, and yet they find it difficult to do works of virtue; nor are these works pleasing to them for their own sake, | |
| 5740 but only for the sake of charity. Therefore many have charity without the other virtues. | |
| 5741 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36213" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36213] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 5742 qui habet habitum virtutis, de facili operatur ea quae sunt | |
| 5743 virtutis, et ei secundum se placent, unde et signum habitus est | |
| 5744 delectatio quae fit in opere, ut dicitur in II Ethic. Sed multi | |
| 5745 habent caritatem, absque peccato mortali existentes, qui tamen | |
| 5746 difficultatem in operibus virtutum patiuntur, neque eis secundum se | |
| 5747 placent, sed solum secundum quod referuntur ad caritatem. Ergo | |
| 5748 multi habent caritatem, qui non habent alias virtutes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A3-p4"> | |
| 5749 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, charity is to be found in every saint: and yet there are some saints who are without certain virtues. For Bede says | |
| 5750 (on | |
| 5751 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q65_A3-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Luke.17.10" target="asv"> Lk. 17:10</a>) that the saints are more humbled on account of their not having certain virtues, than rejoiced at the virtues they have. | |
| 5752 Therefore, if a man has charity, it does not follow of necessity that he has all the moral virtues. | |
| 5753 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36214" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36214] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 5754 caritas in omnibus sanctis invenitur. Sed quidam sunt sancti qui | |
| 5755 tamen aliquibus virtutibus carent, dicit enim Beda quod sancti | |
| 5756 magis humiliantur de virtutibus quas non habent, quam de virtutibus | |
| 5757 quas habent, glorientur. Ergo non est necessarium quod qui habet | |
| 5758 caritatem, omnes virtutes morales habeat.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A3-p5"> | |
| 5759 <b>On the contrary,</b> The whole Law is fulfilled through charity, for it is written ( | |
| 5760 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q65_A3-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.13.8" target="asv">Rom. 13:8</a>): "He that loveth his neighbor, hath fulfilled the Law." Now it is not possible to fulfil the whole Law, without having all | |
| 5761 the moral virtues: since the law contains precepts about all acts of virtue, as stated in Ethic. v, 1,2. Therefore he that | |
| 5762 has charity, has all the moral virtues. Moreover, Augustine says in a letter (Epis. clxvii) [*Cf. Serm. xxxix and xlvi | |
| 5763 de Temp.] that charity contains all the cardinal virtues. | |
| 5764 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36215" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36215] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 5765 est quod per caritatem tota lex impletur, dicitur enim Rom. XIII, | |
| 5766 <i>qui diligit proximum, legem implevit</i>. Sed tota lex impleri | |
| 5767 non potest nisi per omnes virtutes morales, quia lex praecipit de | |
| 5768 omnibus actibus virtutum, ut dicitur in V Ethic. Ergo qui habet | |
| 5769 caritatem, habet omnes virtutes morales. Augustinus etiam dicit, in | |
| 5770 quadam epistola, quod caritas includit in se omnes virtutes | |
| 5771 cardinales.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q65_A3-p6"> | |
| 5772 <b>I answer that,</b> All the moral virtues are infused together with charity. The reason for this is that God operates no less perfectly in works | |
| 5773 of grace than in works of nature. Now, in the works of nature, we find that whenever a thing contains a principle of certain | |
| 5774 works, it has also whatever is necessary for their execution: thus animals are provided with organs whereby to perform the | |
| 5775 actions that their souls empower them to do. Now it is evident that charity, inasmuch as | |
| 5776 it directs man to his last end, is the principle of all the good works that are referable to his last end. Wherefore all the | |
| 5777 moral virtues must needs be infused together with charity, since it is through them that man performs each different kind | |
| 5778 of good work. | |
| 5779 </p><p id="FS_Q65_A3-p7"> It is therefore clear that the infused moral virtues are connected, not only through prudence, but also on account of charity: | |
| 5780 and, again, that whoever loses charity through mortal sin, forfeits all the infused moral virtues. | |
| 5781 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 3 co."><a name="36216" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36216] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 5782 dicendum quod cum caritate simul infunduntur omnes virtutes | |
| 5783 morales. Cuius ratio est quia Deus non minus perfecte operatur in | |
| 5784 operibus gratiae, quam in operibus naturae. Sic autem videmus in | |
| 5785 operibus naturae, quod non invenitur principium aliquorum operum in | |
| 5786 aliqua re, quin inveniantur in ea quae sunt necessaria ad huiusmodi | |
| 5787 opera perficienda, sicut in animalibus inveniuntur organa quibus | |
| 5788 perfici possunt opera ad quae peragenda anima habet potestatem. | |
| 5789 Manifestum est autem quod caritas, inquantum ordinat hominem ad | |
| 5790 finem ultimum, est principium omnium bonorum operum quae in finem | |
| 5791 ultimum ordinari possunt. Unde oportet quod cum caritate simul | |
| 5792 infundantur omnes virtutes morales, quibus homo perficit singula | |
| 5793 genera bonorum operum. Et sic patet quod virtutes morales infusae | |
| 5794 non solum habent connexionem propter prudentiam; sed etiam propter | |
| 5795 caritatem. Et quod qui amittit caritatem per peccatum mortale, | |
| 5796 amittit omnes virtutes morales infusas.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A3-p8"> | |
| 5797 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> In order that the act of a lower power be perfect, not only must there be perfection in the higher, but also in the lower | |
| 5798 power: for if the principal agent were well disposed, perfect action would not follow, if the instrument also were not well | |
| 5799 disposed. Consequently, in order that man work well in things referred to the end, he needs not only a virtue disposing him | |
| 5800 well to the end, but also those virtues which dispose him well to whatever is | |
| 5801 referred to the end: for the virtue which regards the end is the chief and moving principle in respect of those things that | |
| 5802 are referred to the end. Therefore it is necessary to have the moral virtues together with charity. | |
| 5803 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36217" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36217] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 5804 ergo dicendum quod ad hoc quod actus inferioris potentiae sit | |
| 5805 perfectus, requiritur quod non solum adsit perfectio in superiori | |
| 5806 potentia, sed etiam in inferiori, si enim principale agens debito | |
| 5807 modo se haberet, non sequeretur actio perfecta, si instrumentum non | |
| 5808 esset bene dispositum. Unde oportet ad hoc quod homo bene operetur | |
| 5809 in his quae sunt ad finem, quod non solum habeat virtutem qua bene | |
| 5810 se habeat circa finem, sed etiam virtutes quibus bene se habeat | |
| 5811 circa ea quae sunt ad finem, nam virtus quae est circa finem, se | |
| 5812 habet ut principalis et motiva respectu earum quae sunt ad finem. | |
| 5813 Et ideo cum caritate necesse est etiam habere alias virtutes | |
| 5814 morales.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A3-p9"> | |
| 5815 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> It happens sometimes that a man who has a habit, finds it difficult to act in accordance with the habit, and consequently | |
| 5816 feels no pleasure and complacency in the act, on account of some impediment supervening from without: thus a man who has a | |
| 5817 habit of science, finds it difficult to understand, through being sleepy or unwell. In like manner sometimes the habits of | |
| 5818 moral virtue experience difficulty in their works, by reason of certain ordinary | |
| 5819 dispositions remaining from previous acts. This difficulty does not occur in respect of acquired moral virtue: because the | |
| 5820 repeated acts by which they are acquired, remove also the contrary dispositions. | |
| 5821 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36218" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36218] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 5822 dicendum quod quandoque contingit quod aliquis habens habitum, | |
| 5823 patitur difficultatem in operando, et per consequens non sentit | |
| 5824 delectationem et complacentiam in actu, propter aliquod | |
| 5825 impedimentum extrinsecus superveniens, sicut ille qui habet habitum | |
| 5826 scientiae, patitur difficultatem in intelligendo, propter | |
| 5827 somnolentiam vel aliquam infirmitatem. Et similiter habitus | |
| 5828 moralium virtutum infusarum patiuntur interdum difficultatem in | |
| 5829 operando, propter aliquas dispositiones contrarias ex | |
| 5830 praecedentibus actibus relictas. Quae quidem difficultas non ita | |
| 5831 accidit in virtutibus moralibus acquisitis, quia per exercitium | |
| 5832 actuum, quo acquiruntur, tolluntur etiam contrariae | |
| 5833 dispositiones.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A3-p10"> | |
| 5834 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Certain saints are said not to have certain virtues, in so far as they experience difficulty in the acts of those virtues, | |
| 5835 for the reason stated; although they have the habits of all the virtues. | |
| 5836 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36219" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36219] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 5837 dicendum quod aliqui sancti dicuntur aliquas virtutes non habere, | |
| 5838 inquantum patiuntur difficultatem in actibus earum, ratione iam | |
| 5839 dicta; quamvis habitus omnium virtutum habeant.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q65_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q65_A4-p0.1">Q. 65. A. 4. Whether faith and hope can be without charity?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A4-p2"> | |
| 5840 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that faith and hope are never without charity. Because, since they are theological virtues, they seem to be | |
| 5841 more excellent than even the infused moral virtues. But the infused moral virtues cannot be without charity. Neither therefore | |
| 5842 can faith and hope be without charity. | |
| 5843 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36220" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36220] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 5844 sic proceditur. Videtur quod fides et spes nunquam sint sine | |
| 5845 caritate. Cum enim sint virtutes theologicae, digniores esse | |
| 5846 videntur virtutibus moralibus, etiam infusis. Sed virtutes morales | |
| 5847 infusae non possunt esse sine caritate. Ergo neque fides et | |
| 5848 spes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A4-p3"> | |
| 5849 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, "no man believes unwillingly" as Augustine says (Tract. xxvi in Joan.). But charity is in the will as a perfection | |
| 5850 thereof, as stated above ( | |
| 5851 <a href="#FS_Q62_A3" id="FS_Q65_A4-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[62], A[3]</a>). Therefore faith cannot be without charity. | |
| 5852 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36221" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36221] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 5853 nullus credit nisi volens, sed caritas est in voluntate ut | |
| 5854 Augustinus dicit, super Ioan. Sicut perfectio eius, ut supra dictum | |
| 5855 est. Ergo fides non potest esse sine caritate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A4-p4"> | |
| 5856 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Augustine says (Enchiridion viii) that "there can be no hope without love." But love is charity: for it is of this | |
| 5857 love that he speaks. Therefore hope cannot be without charity. | |
| 5858 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36222" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36222] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 5859 Augustinus dicit, in Enchirid., quod <i>spes sine amore esse non | |
| 5860 potest</i>. Amor autem est caritas, de hoc enim amore ibi loquitur. | |
| 5861 Ergo spes non potest esse sine caritate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A4-p5"> | |
| 5862 <b>On the contrary,</b> A gloss on | |
| 5863 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q65_A4-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.1.2" target="asv"> Mat. 1:2 </a>says that "faith begets hope, and hope, charity." Now the begetter precedes the begotten, and can be without it. Therefore | |
| 5864 faith can be without hope; and hope, without charity. | |
| 5865 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36223" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36223] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 5866 est quod Matth. I, dicitur in Glossa quod <i>fides generat spem, | |
| 5867 spes vero caritatem</i>. Sed generans est prius generato, et potest | |
| 5868 esse sine eo. Ergo fides potest esse sine spe; et spes sine | |
| 5869 caritate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q65_A4-p6"> | |
| 5870 <b>I answer that,</b> Faith and hope, like the moral virtues, can be considered in two ways; first in an inchoate state; secondly, as complete | |
| 5871 virtues. For since virtue is directed to the doing of good works, perfect virtue is that which gives the faculty of doing | |
| 5872 a perfectly good work, and this consists in not only doing what is good, but also in doing it well. Else, if what is done | |
| 5873 is good, but not well done, it will not be perfectly good; wherefore neither will the habit that | |
| 5874 is the principle of such an act, have the perfect character of virtue. For instance, if a man do what is just, what he does | |
| 5875 is good: but it will not be the work of a perfect virtue unless he do it well, i.e. by choosing rightly, which is the result | |
| 5876 of prudence; for which reason justice cannot be a perfect virtue without prudence. | |
| 5877 </p><p id="FS_Q65_A4-p7"> Accordingly faith and hope can exist indeed in a fashion without charity: but they have not the perfect character of virtue | |
| 5878 without charity. For, since the act of faith is to believe in God; and since to believe is to assent to someone of one's own | |
| 5879 free will: to will not as one ought, will not be a perfect act of faith. To will as one ought is the outcome of charity which | |
| 5880 perfects the will: since every right movement of the will proceeds from a right love, as Augustine says (De | |
| 5881 Civ. Dei xiv, 9). Hence faith may be without charity, but not as a perfect virtue: just as temperance and fortitude can be | |
| 5882 without prudence. The same applies to hope. Because the act of hope consists in looking to God for future bliss. This act | |
| 5883 is perfect, if it is based on the merits which we have; and this cannot be without charity. But to expect future bliss through | |
| 5884 merits which one has not yet, but which one proposes to acquire at some future time, will be an imperfect act; and this is | |
| 5885 possible without charity. Consequently, faith and hope can be without charity; yet, without charity, they are not virtues | |
| 5886 properly so-called; because the nature of virtue requires that by it, we should not only do what is good, but also that we | |
| 5887 should do it well (Ethic. ii, 6). | |
| 5888 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 4 co."><a name="36224" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36224] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 5889 dicendum quod fides et spes, sicut et virtutes morales, dupliciter | |
| 5890 considerari possunt. Uno modo, secundum inchoationem quandam; alio | |
| 5891 modo, secundum perfectum esse virtutis. Cum enim virtus ordinetur | |
| 5892 ad bonum opus agendum, virtus quidem perfecta dicitur ex hoc quod | |
| 5893 potest in opus perfecte bonum, quod quidem est dum non solum bonum | |
| 5894 est quod fit, sed etiam bene fit. Alioquin, si bonum sit quod fit, | |
| 5895 non autem bene fiat, non erit perfecte bonum, unde nec habitus qui | |
| 5896 est talis operis principium, habebit perfecte rationem virtutis. | |
| 5897 Sicut si aliquis operetur iusta, bonum quidem facit, sed non erit | |
| 5898 opus perfectae virtutis, nisi hoc bene faciat, idest secundum | |
| 5899 electionem rectam, quod est per prudentiam, et ideo iustitia sine | |
| 5900 prudentia non potest esse virtus perfecta. Sic igitur fides et spes | |
| 5901 sine caritate possunt quidem aliqualiter esse, perfectae autem | |
| 5902 virtutis rationem sine caritate non habent. Cum enim fidei opus sit | |
| 5903 credere Deo; credere autem sit alicui propria voluntate assentire, | |
| 5904 si non debito modo velit, non erit fidei opus perfectum. Quod autem | |
| 5905 debito modo velit, hoc est per caritatem, quae perficit voluntatem, | |
| 5906 omnis enim rectus motus voluntatis ex recto amore procedit, ut | |
| 5907 Augustinus dicit, in XIV de Civ. Dei. Sic igitur fides est quidem | |
| 5908 sine caritate, sed non perfecta virtus, sicut temperantia vel | |
| 5909 fortitudo sine prudentia. Et similiter dicendum est de spe. Nam | |
| 5910 actus spei est expectare futuram beatitudinem a Deo. Qui quidem | |
| 5911 actus perfectus est, si fiat ex meritis quae quis habet, quod non | |
| 5912 potest esse sine caritate. Si autem hoc expectet ex meritis quae | |
| 5913 nondum habet, sed proponit in futurum acquirere, erit actus | |
| 5914 imperfectus, et hoc potest esse sine caritate. Et ideo fides et | |
| 5915 spes possunt esse sine caritate, sed sine caritate, proprie | |
| 5916 loquendo, virtutes non sunt; nam ad rationem virtutis pertinet ut | |
| 5917 non solum secundum ipsam aliquod bonum operemur, sed etiam bene, ut | |
| 5918 dicitur in II Ethic.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A4-p8"> | |
| 5919 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Moral virtue depends on prudence: and not even infused prudence has the character of prudence without charity; for this involves | |
| 5920 the absence of due order to the first principle, viz. the ultimate end. On the other hand faith and hope, as such, do not | |
| 5921 depend either on prudence or charity; so that they can be without charity, although they are not virtues without charity, | |
| 5922 as stated. | |
| 5923 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36225" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36225] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 5924 ergo dicendum quod virtutes morales dependent a prudentia, | |
| 5925 prudentia autem infusa nec rationem prudentiae habere potest absque | |
| 5926 caritate, utpote deficiente debita habitudine ad primum principium, | |
| 5927 quod est ultimus finis. Fides autem et spes, secundum proprias | |
| 5928 rationes, nec a prudentia nec a caritate dependent. Et ideo sine | |
| 5929 caritate esse possunt; licet non sint virtutes sine caritate, ut | |
| 5930 dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A4-p9"> | |
| 5931 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This argument is true of faith considered as a perfect virtue. | |
| 5932 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36226" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36226] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 5933 dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de fide quae habet perfectam | |
| 5934 rationem virtutis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A4-p10"> | |
| 5935 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Augustine is speaking here of that hope whereby we look to gain future bliss through merits which we have already; and this | |
| 5936 is not without charity. | |
| 5937 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36227" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36227] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 5938 dicendum quod Augustinus loquitur ibi de spe, secundum quod aliquis | |
| 5939 expectat futuram beatitudinem per merita quae iam habet, quod non | |
| 5940 est sine caritate.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q65_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q65_A5-p0.1">Q. 65. A. 5. Whether charity can be without faith and hope?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A5-p2"> | |
| 5941 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that charity can be without faith and hope. For charity is the love of God. But it is possible for us to love | |
| 5942 God naturally, without already having faith, or hope in future bliss. Therefore charity can be without faith and hope. | |
| 5943 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="36228" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36228] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum | |
| 5944 sic proceditur. Videtur quod caritas possit esse sine fide et spe. | |
| 5945 Caritas enim est amor Dei. Sed Deus potest a nobis amari | |
| 5946 naturaliter, etiam non praesupposita fide, vel spe futurae | |
| 5947 beatitudinis. Ergo caritas potest esse sine fide et spe.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A5-p3"> | |
| 5948 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, charity is the root of all the virtues, according to | |
| 5949 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q65_A5-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Eph.3.17" target="asv"> Eph. 3:17</a>: "Rooted and founded in charity." Now the root is sometimes without branches. Therefore charity can sometimes be without | |
| 5950 faith and hope, and the other virtues. | |
| 5951 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="36229" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36229] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 5952 caritas est radix omnium virtutum; secundum illud Ephes. III, <i>in | |
| 5953 caritate radicati et fundati</i>. Sed radix aliquando est sine | |
| 5954 ramis. Ergo caritas potest esse aliquando sine fide et spe et aliis | |
| 5955 virtutibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A5-p4"> | |
| 5956 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, there was perfect charity in Christ. And yet He had neither faith nor hope: because He was a perfect comprehensor, | |
| 5957 as we shall explain further on ( | |
| 5958 <a href="TP_ii.html#TP_Q7_A3" id="FS_Q65_A5-p4.1" shape="rect">TP, Q[7], AA[3]</a>,4). Therefore charity can be without faith and hope. | |
| 5959 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="36230" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36230] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 5960 in Christo fuit perfecta caritas. Ipse tamen non habuit fidem et | |
| 5961 spem, quia fuit perfectus comprehensor, ut infra dicetur. Ergo | |
| 5962 caritas potest esse sine fide et spe.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A5-p5"> | |
| 5963 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle says ( | |
| 5964 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q65_A5-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Heb.11.6" target="asv">Heb. 11:6</a>): "Without faith it is impossible to please God"; and this evidently belongs most to charity, according to | |
| 5965 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q65_A5-p5.2" href="./asv.html#Prov.8.17" target="asv"> Prov. 8:17</a>: "I love them that love me." Again, it is by hope that we are brought to charity, as stated above ( | |
| 5966 <a href="#FS_Q62_A4" id="FS_Q65_A5-p5.3" shape="rect">Q[62], A[4]</a>). Therefore it is not possible to have charity without faith and hope. | |
| 5967 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 5 s. c."><a name="36231" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36231] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 5968 est quod apostolus dicit, Heb. XI, <i>sine fide impossibile est | |
| 5969 placere Deo</i>; quod maxime pertinet ad caritatem, ut patet; | |
| 5970 secundum illud Proverb. VIII, <i>ego diligentes me diligo</i>. Spes | |
| 5971 etiam est quae introducit ad caritatem, ut supra dictum est. Ergo | |
| 5972 caritas non potest haberi sine fide et spe.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A5-p6"> | |
| 5973 <b>I answer that,</b> Charity signifies not only the love of God, but also a certain friendship with Him; which implies, besides love, a certain | |
| 5974 mutual return of love, together with mutual communion, as stated in Ethic. viii, 2. That this belongs to charity is evident | |
| 5975 from | |
| 5976 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q65_A5-p6.1" href="./asv.html#iJohn.4.16" target="asv">1 Jn. 4:16</a>: "He that abideth in charity, abideth in God, and God in him," and from | |
| 5977 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q65_A5-p6.2" href="./asv.html#iCor.1.9" target="asv">1 Cor. 1:9, </a> where it is written: "God is faithful, by Whom you are called unto the | |
| 5978 fellowship of His Son." Now this fellowship of man with God, which consists in a certain familiar colloquy with Him, is begun | |
| 5979 here, in this life, by grace, but will be perfected in the future life, by glory; each of which things we hold by faith and | |
| 5980 hope. Wherefore just as friendship with a person would be impossible, if one disbelieved in, or despaired of, the possibility | |
| 5981 of their fellowship or familiar colloquy; so too, friendship with God, which is charity, is impossible without faith, so as | |
| 5982 to believe in this fellowship and colloquy with God, and to hope to attain to this fellowship. Therefore charity is quite | |
| 5983 impossible without faith and hope. | |
| 5984 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 5 co."><a name="36232" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36232] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 5985 dicendum quod caritas non solum significat amorem Dei, sed etiam | |
| 5986 amicitiam quandam ad ipsum; quae quidem super amorem addit mutuam | |
| 5987 redamationem cum quadam mutua communicatione, ut dicitur in VIII | |
| 5988 Ethic. Et quod hoc ad caritatem pertineat, patet per id quod | |
| 5989 dicitur I Ioan. IV, <i>qui manet in caritate, in Deo manet, et Deus | |
| 5990 in eo</i>. Et I ad Cor. I dicitur, <i>fidelis Deus, per quem vocati | |
| 5991 estis in societatem filii eius</i>. Haec autem societas hominis ad | |
| 5992 Deum, quae est quaedam familiaris conversatio cum ipso, inchoatur | |
| 5993 quidem hic in praesenti per gratiam, perficietur autem in futuro | |
| 5994 per gloriam, quorum utrumque fide et spe tenetur. Unde sicut | |
| 5995 aliquis non posset cum aliquo amicitiam habere, si discrederet vel | |
| 5996 desperaret se posse habere aliquam societatem vel familiarem | |
| 5997 conversationem cum ipso; ita aliquis non potest habere amicitiam ad | |
| 5998 Deum, quae est caritas, nisi fidem habeat, per quam credat | |
| 5999 huiusmodi societatem et conversationem hominis cum Deo, et speret | |
| 6000 se ad hanc societatem pertinere. Et sic caritas sine fide et spe | |
| 6001 nullo modo esse potest.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A5-p7"> | |
| 6002 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Charity is not any kind of love of God, but that love of God, by which He is loved as the object of bliss, to which object | |
| 6003 we are directed by faith and hope. | |
| 6004 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="36233" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36233] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 6005 ergo dicendum quod caritas non est qualiscumque amor Dei, sed amor | |
| 6006 Dei quo diligitur ut beatitudinis obiectum, ad quod ordinamur per | |
| 6007 fidem et spem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A5-p8"> | |
| 6008 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Charity is the root of faith and hope, in so far as it gives them the perfection of virtue. But faith and hope as such are | |
| 6009 the precursors of charity, as stated above ( | |
| 6010 <a href="#FS_Q62_A4" id="FS_Q65_A5-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[62], A[4]</a>), and so charity is impossible without them. | |
| 6011 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="36234" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36234] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 6012 dicendum quod caritas est radix fidei et spei, inquantum dat eis | |
| 6013 perfectionem virtutis. Sed fides et spes, secundum rationem | |
| 6014 propriam, praesupponuntur ad caritatem, ut supra dictum est. Et sic | |
| 6015 caritas sine eis esse non potest.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q65_A5-p9"> | |
| 6016 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> In Christ there was neither faith nor hope, on account of their implying an imperfection. But instead of faith, He had manifest | |
| 6017 vision, and instead of hope, full comprehension [*See above | |
| 6018 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q4_A3" id="FS_Q65_A5-p9.1" shape="rect">, Q[4], A[3]</a>]: so that in Him was perfect charity. | |
| 6019 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 65 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="36235" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36235] Iª-IIae q. 65 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 6020 dicendum quod Christo defuit fides et spes, propter id quod est | |
| 6021 imperfectionis in eis. Sed loco fidei, habuit apertam visionem; et | |
| 6022 loco spei, plenam comprehensionem. Et sic fuit perfecta caritas in | |
| 6023 eo.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 6024 <div id="FS_Q66" class="div3"> | |
| 6025 <h3 id="FS_Q66-p0.1">Q. 66. OF EQUALITY AMONG THE VIRTUES (SIX ARTICLES)</h3> | |
| 6026 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 6027 <p id="FS_Q66-p2"> We must now consider equality among the virtues: under which head there are six points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q66-p3"><a href="#FS_Q66_A1"> (1) Whether one virtue can be greater or less than another?</a></p><p id="FS_Q66-p4"><a href="#FS_Q66_A2"> (2) Whether all the virtues existing together in one subject are equal?</a></p><p id="FS_Q66-p5"><a href="#FS_Q66_A3"> (3) Of moral virtue in comparison with intellectual virtue;</a></p><p id="FS_Q66-p6"><a href="#FS_Q66_A4"> (4) Of the moral virtues as compared with one another;</a></p><p id="FS_Q66-p7"><a href="#FS_Q66_A5"> (5) Of the intellectual virtues in comparison with one another;</a></p><p id="FS_Q66-p8"><a href="#FS_Q66_A6"> (6) Of the theological virtues in comparison with one another.</a></p> | |
| 6028 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 pr."><a name="36236" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36236] | |
| 6029 Iª-IIae q. 66 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de | |
| 6030 aequalitate virtutum. Et circa hoc quaeruntur sex. Primo, utrum | |
| 6031 virtus possit esse maior vel minor. Secundo, utrum omnes virtutes | |
| 6032 simul in eodem existentes, sint aequales. Tertio, de comparatione | |
| 6033 virtutum moralium ad intellectuales. Quarto, de comparatione | |
| 6034 virtutum moralium ad invicem. Quinto, de comparatione virtutum | |
| 6035 intellectualium ad invicem. Sexto, de comparatione virtutum | |
| 6036 theologicarum ad invicem.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 6037 <div id="FS_Q66_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q66_A1-p0.1">Q. 66. A. 1. Whether one virtue can be greater or less than another?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A1-p2"> | |
| 6038 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that one virtue cannot be greater or less than another. For it is written ( | |
| 6039 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q66_A1-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Rev.21.16" target="asv">Apoc. 21:16</a>) that the sides of the city of Jerusalem are equal; and a gloss says that the sides denote the virtues. Therefore all virtues | |
| 6040 are equal; and consequently one cannot be greater than another. | |
| 6041 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36237" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36237] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 6042 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtus non possit esse maior vel | |
| 6043 minor. Dicitur enim in Apoc. XXI, quod latera civitatis Ierusalem | |
| 6044 sunt aequalia. Per haec autem significantur virtutes, ut Glossa | |
| 6045 dicit ibidem. Ergo omnes virtutes sunt aequales. Non ergo potest | |
| 6046 esse virtus maior virtute.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A1-p3"> | |
| 6047 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, a thing that, by its nature, consists in a maximum, cannot be more or less. Now the nature of virtue consists in | |
| 6048 a maximum, for virtue is "the limit of power," as the Philosopher states (De Coelo i, text. 116); and Augustine says (De Lib. | |
| 6049 Arb. ii, 19) that "virtues are very great boons, and no one can use them to evil purpose." Therefore it seems that one virtue | |
| 6050 cannot be greater or less than another. | |
| 6051 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36238" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36238] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 6052 omne illud cuius ratio consistit in maximo, non potest esse maius | |
| 6053 vel minus. Sed ratio virtutis consistit in maximo, est enim virtus | |
| 6054 ultimum potentiae, ut philosophus dicit in I de caelo; et | |
| 6055 Augustinus etiam dicit, in II de Lib. Arb., quod <i>virtutes sunt | |
| 6056 maxima bona, quibus nullus potest male uti</i>. Ergo videtur quod | |
| 6057 virtus non possit esse maior neque minor.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A1-p4"> | |
| 6058 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the quantity of an effect is measured by the power of the agent. But perfect, viz. infused virtues, are from God | |
| 6059 Whose power is uniform and infinite. Therefore it seems that one virtue cannot be greater than another. | |
| 6060 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36239" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36239] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 6061 quantitas effectus pensatur secundum virtutem agentis. Sed virtutes | |
| 6062 perfectae, quae sunt virtutes infusae, sunt a Deo, cuius virtus est | |
| 6063 uniformis et infinita. Ergo videtur quod virtus non possit esse | |
| 6064 maior virtute.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A1-p5"> | |
| 6065 <b>On the contrary,</b> Wherever there can be increase and greater abundance, there can be inequality. Now virtues admit of greater abundance and | |
| 6066 increase: for it is written ( | |
| 6067 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q66_A1-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.5.20" target="asv">Mat. 5:20</a>): "Unless your justice abound more than that of the Scribes and Pharisees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven": | |
| 6068 and ( | |
| 6069 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q66_A1-p5.2" href="./asv.html#Prov.15.5" target="asv">Prov. 15:5</a>): "In abundant justice there is the greatest strength [virtus]." Therefore it seems that a virtue can be greater or | |
| 6070 less than another. | |
| 6071 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36240" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36240] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 6072 ubicumque potest esse augmentum et superabundantia, potest esse | |
| 6073 inaequalitas. Sed in virtutibus invenitur superabundantia et | |
| 6074 augmentum, dicitur enim Matth. V, <i>nisi abundaverit iustitia | |
| 6075 vestra plus quam Scribarum et Pharisaeorum, non intrabitis in | |
| 6076 regnum caelorum</i>; et Proverb. XV dicitur, <i>in abundanti | |
| 6077 iustitia virtus maxima est</i>. Ergo videtur quod virtus possit | |
| 6078 esse maior vel minor.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q66_A1-p6"> | |
| 6079 <b>I answer that,</b> When it is asked whether one virtue can be greater than another, the question can be taken in two senses. First, as applying | |
| 6080 to virtues of different species. In this sense it is clear that one virtue is greater than another; since a cause is always | |
| 6081 more excellent than its effect; and among effects, those nearest to the cause are the most excellent. Now it is clear from | |
| 6082 what has been said ( | |
| 6083 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q18_A5" id="FS_Q66_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[18], A[5]</a>; | |
| 6084 <a href="#FS_Q61_A2" id="FS_Q66_A1-p6.2" shape="rect"> Q[61], | |
| 6085 A[2] | |
| 6086 </a>) that the cause and root of human good is the reason. Hence prudence which perfects the reason, surpasses in goodness the | |
| 6087 other moral virtues which perfect the appetitive power, in so far as it partakes of reason. And among these, one is better | |
| 6088 than another, according as it approaches nearer to the reason. Consequently justice, which is in the will, excels the remaining | |
| 6089 moral virtues; and fortitude, which is in the irascible part, stands before temperance, which is in the | |
| 6090 concupiscible, which has a smaller share of reason, as stated in Ethic. vii, 6. | |
| 6091 </p><p id="FS_Q66_A1-p7"> The question can be taken in another way, as referring to virtues of the same species. In this way, according to what was | |
| 6092 said above ( | |
| 6093 <a href="FS_iv.html#FS_Q52_A1" id="FS_Q66_A1-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[52], A[1]</a> ), when we were treating of the intensity of habits, virtue may be said to be greater or less in two ways: first, in itself; | |
| 6094 secondly with regard to the subject that partakes of it. If we consider it in itself, we shall call it greater or little, | |
| 6095 according to the things to which it extends. Now whosoever has a | |
| 6096 virtue, e.g. temperance, has it in respect of whatever temperance extends to. But this does not apply to science and art: | |
| 6097 for every grammarian does not know everything relating to grammar. And in this sense the Stoics said rightly, as Simplicius | |
| 6098 states in his Commentary on the Predicaments, that virtue cannot be more or less, as science and art can; because the nature | |
| 6099 of virtue consists in a maximum. | |
| 6100 </p><p id="FS_Q66_A1-p8"> If, however, we consider virtue on the part of the subject, it may then be greater or less, either in relation to different | |
| 6101 times, or in different men. Because one man is better disposed than another to attain to the mean of virtue which is defined | |
| 6102 by right reason; and this, on account of either greater habituation, or a better natural disposition, or a more discerning | |
| 6103 judgment of reason, or again a greater gift of grace, which is given to each one "according to the measure of | |
| 6104 the giving of Christ," as stated in | |
| 6105 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q66_A1-p8.1" href="./asv.html#Eph.4.9" target="asv"> Eph. 4:9.</a> And here the Stoics erred, for they held that no man should be deemed virtuous, unless he were, in the highest degree, disposed | |
| 6106 to virtue. Because the nature of virtue does not require that man should reach the mean of right reason as though it were | |
| 6107 an indivisible point, as the Stoics thought; but it is enough that he should approach the mean, as stated in Ethic. ii, 6. | |
| 6108 Moreover, one same indivisible mark is reached more nearly | |
| 6109 and more readily by one than by another: as may be seen when several arches aim at a fixed target. | |
| 6110 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 1 co."><a name="36241" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36241] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 6111 dicendum quod cum quaeritur utrum virtus una possit esse maior | |
| 6112 alia, dupliciter intelligi potest quaestio. Uno modo, in virtutibus | |
| 6113 specie differentibus. Et sic manifestum est quod una virtus est | |
| 6114 alia maior. Semper enim est potior causa suo effectu, et in | |
| 6115 effectibus, tanto aliquid est potius, quanto est causae | |
| 6116 propinquius. Manifestum est autem ex dictis quod causa et radix | |
| 6117 humani boni est ratio. Et ideo prudentia, quae perficit rationem, | |
| 6118 praefertur in bonitate aliis virtutibus moralibus, perficientibus | |
| 6119 vim appetitivam inquantum participat rationem. Et in his etiam | |
| 6120 tanto est una altera melior, quanto magis ad rationem accedit. Unde | |
| 6121 et iustitia, quae est in voluntate, praefertur aliis virtutibus | |
| 6122 moralibus, et fortitudo, quae est in irascibili, praefertur | |
| 6123 temperantiae, quae est in concupiscibili, quae minus participat | |
| 6124 rationem, ut patet in VII Ethic. Alio modo potest intelligi | |
| 6125 quaestio in virtute eiusdem speciei. Et sic, secundum ea quae dicta | |
| 6126 sunt supra, cum de intensionibus habituum ageretur, virtus potest | |
| 6127 dupliciter dici maior et minor, uno modo, secundum seipsam; alio | |
| 6128 modo, ex parte participantis subiecti. Si igitur secundum seipsam | |
| 6129 consideretur, magnitudo vel parvitas eius attenditur secundum ea ad | |
| 6130 quae se extendit. Quicumque autem habet aliquam virtutem, puta | |
| 6131 temperantiam, habet ipsam quantum ad omnia ad quae se temperantia | |
| 6132 extendit. Quod de scientia et arte non contingit, non enim | |
| 6133 quicumque est grammaticus, scit omnia quae ad grammaticam | |
| 6134 pertinent. Et secundum hoc bene dixerunt Stoici, ut Simplicius | |
| 6135 dicit in commento praedicamentorum, quod virtus non recipit magis | |
| 6136 et minus, sicut scientia vel ars; eo quod ratio virtutis consistit | |
| 6137 in maximo. Si vero consideretur virtus ex parte subiecti | |
| 6138 participantis, sic contingit virtutem esse maiorem vel minorem, | |
| 6139 sive secundum diversa tempora, in eodem; sive in diversis | |
| 6140 hominibus. Quia ad attingendum medium virtutis, quod est secundum | |
| 6141 rationem rectam, unus est melius dispositus quam alius, vel propter | |
| 6142 maiorem assuetudinem, vel propter meliorem dispositionem naturae, | |
| 6143 vel propter perspicacius iudicium rationis, aut etiam propter maius | |
| 6144 gratiae donum, quod unicuique donatur secundum mensuram donationis | |
| 6145 Christi, ut dicitur ad Ephes. IV. Et in hoc deficiebant Stoici, | |
| 6146 aestimantes nullum esse virtuosum dicendum, nisi qui summe fuerit | |
| 6147 dispositus ad virtutem. Non enim exigitur ad rationem virtutis, | |
| 6148 quod attingat rectae rationis medium in indivisibili, sicut Stoici | |
| 6149 putabant, sed sufficit prope medium esse, ut in II Ethic. dicitur. | |
| 6150 Idem etiam indivisibile signum unus propinquius et promptius | |
| 6151 attingit quam alius, sicut etiam patet in sagittatoribus | |
| 6152 trahentibus ad certum signum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A1-p9"> | |
| 6153 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> This equality is not one of absolute quantity, but of proportion: because all virtues grow in a man proportionately, as we | |
| 6154 shall see further on | |
| 6155 <a href="#FS_Q66_A2" id="FS_Q66_A1-p9.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>. | |
| 6156 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36242" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36242] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 6157 ergo dicendum quod aequalitas illa non est secundum quantitatem | |
| 6158 absolutam, sed est secundum proportionem intelligenda, quia omnes | |
| 6159 virtutes proportionaliter crescunt in homine, ut infra dicetur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A1-p10"> | |
| 6160 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This "limit" which belongs to virtue, can have the character of something "more" or "less" good, in the ways explained above: | |
| 6161 since, as stated, it is not an indivisible limit. | |
| 6162 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36243" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36243] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 6163 dicendum quod illud ultimum quod pertinet ad virtutem, potest | |
| 6164 habere rationem magis vel minus boni secundum praedictos modos, cum | |
| 6165 non sit ultimum indivisibile, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A1-p11"> | |
| 6166 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> God does not work by necessity of nature, but according to the order of His wisdom, whereby He bestows on men various measures | |
| 6167 of virtue, according to | |
| 6168 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q66_A1-p11.1" href="./asv.html#Eph.4.7" target="asv"> Eph. 4:7</a>: "To every one of you [Vulg.: 'us'] is given grace according to the measure of the giving of Christ." | |
| 6169 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36244" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36244] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 6170 dicendum quod Deus non operatur secundum necessitatem naturae, sed | |
| 6171 secundum ordinem suae sapientiae, secundum quam diversam mensuram | |
| 6172 virtutis hominibus largitur, secundum illud ad Ephes. IV, | |
| 6173 <i>unicuique vestrum data est gratia secundum mensuram donationis | |
| 6174 Christi</i>.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q66_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q66_A2-p0.1">Q. 66. A. 2. Whether all the virtues that are together in one man, are equal?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A2-p2"> | |
| 6175 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the virtues in one same man are not all equally intense. For the Apostle says ( | |
| 6176 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q66_A2-p2.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.7.7" target="asv">1 Cor. 7:7</a>): "Everyone hath his proper gift from God; one after this manner, and another after that." Now one gift would not be more | |
| 6177 proper than another to a man, if God infused all the virtues equally into each man. Therefore it seems that the virtues are | |
| 6178 not all equal in one and the same man. | |
| 6179 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36245" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36245] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 6180 sic proceditur. Videtur quod non omnes virtutes in uno et eodem | |
| 6181 sint aequaliter intensae. Dicit enim apostolus, I ad Cor. VII, | |
| 6182 <i>unusquisque habet proprium donum a Deo, alius quidem sic, alius | |
| 6183 autem sic</i>. Non esset autem unum donum magis proprium alicui | |
| 6184 quam aliud, si omnes virtutes dono Dei infusas quilibet aequaliter | |
| 6185 haberet. Ergo videtur quod non omnes virtutes sint aequales in uno | |
| 6186 et eodem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A2-p3"> | |
| 6187 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, if all the virtues were equally intense in one and the same man, it would follow that whoever surpasses another | |
| 6188 in one virtue, would surpass him in all the others. But this is clearly not the case: since various saints are specially praised | |
| 6189 for different virtues; e.g. Abraham for faith ( | |
| 6190 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q66_A2-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.4" target="asv">Rom. 4</a>), Moses for his meekness ( | |
| 6191 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q66_A2-p3.2" href="./asv.html#Num.7.3" target="asv">Num. 7:3</a>), Job for his patience ( | |
| 6192 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q66_A2-p3.3" href="./asv.html#Tob.2.12" target="asv">Tob. 2:12</a>). This is why of each Confessor the Church sings: | |
| 6193 "There was not found his like in keeping the law of the most High," [*See Lesson in the Mass Statuit (Dominican Missal)], | |
| 6194 since each one was remarkable for some virtue or other. Therefore the virtues are not all equal in one and the same man. | |
| 6195 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36246" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36246] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 6196 si omnes virtutes essent aeque intensae in uno et eodem, sequeretur | |
| 6197 quod quicumque excederet aliquem in una virtute, excederet ipsum in | |
| 6198 omnibus aliis virtutibus. Sed hoc patet esse falsum, quia diversi | |
| 6199 sancti de diversis virtutibus praecipue laudantur; sicut Abraham de | |
| 6200 fide, Moyses de mansuetudine, Iob de patientia. Unde et de quolibet | |
| 6201 confessore cantatur in Ecclesia, <i>non est inventus similis illi, | |
| 6202 qui conservaret legem excelsi</i>; eo quod quilibet habuit | |
| 6203 praerogativam alicuius virtutis. Non ergo omnes virtutes sunt | |
| 6204 aequales in uno et eodem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A2-p4"> | |
| 6205 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the more intense a habit is, the greater one's pleasure and readiness in making use of it. Now experience shows | |
| 6206 that a man is more pleased and ready to make use of one virtue than of another. Therefore the virtues are not all equal in | |
| 6207 one and the same man. | |
| 6208 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36247" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36247] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 6209 quanto habitus est intensior, tanto homo secundum ipsum | |
| 6210 delectabilius et promptius operatur. Sed experimento patet quod | |
| 6211 unus homo delectabilius et promptius operatur actum unius virtutis | |
| 6212 quam actum alterius. Non ergo omnes virtutes sunt aequales in uno | |
| 6213 et eodem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A2-p5"> | |
| 6214 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (De Trin. vi, 4) that "those who are equal in fortitude are equal in prudence and temperance," and so on. | |
| 6215 Now it would not be so, unless all the virtues in one man were equal. Therefore all virtues are equal in one man. | |
| 6216 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36248" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36248] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 6217 est quod Augustinus dicit, in VI de Trin., quod <i>quicumque sunt | |
| 6218 aequales in fortitudine, aequales sunt in prudentia et | |
| 6219 temperantia</i>; et sic de aliis. Hoc autem non esset, nisi omnes | |
| 6220 virtutes unius hominis essent aequales. Ergo omnes virtutes unius | |
| 6221 hominis sunt aequales.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q66_A2-p6"> | |
| 6222 <b>I answer that,</b> As explained above | |
| 6223 <a href="#FS_Q66_A1" id="FS_Q66_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, the comparative greatness of virtues can be understood in two ways. First, as referring to their specific nature: and in | |
| 6224 this way there is no doubt that in a man one virtue is greater than another, for example, charity, than faith and hope. Secondly, | |
| 6225 it may be taken as referring to the degree of participation by the subject, according as a virtue becomes intense or remiss | |
| 6226 in its subject. In this sense all | |
| 6227 the virtues in one man are equal with an equality of proportion, in so far as their growth in man is equal: thus the fingers | |
| 6228 are unequal in size, but equal in proportion, since they grow in proportion to one another. | |
| 6229 </p><p id="FS_Q66_A2-p7"> Now the nature of this equality is to be explained in the same way as the connection of virtues; for equality among virtues | |
| 6230 is their connection as to greatness. Now it has been stated above ( | |
| 6231 <a href="#FS_Q65_A1" id="FS_Q66_A2-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[65], A[1]</a>) that a twofold connection of virtues may be assigned. The first is according to the opinion of those who understood these | |
| 6232 four virtues to be four general properties of virtues, each of which is found together with the other in any matter. In this | |
| 6233 way | |
| 6234 virtues cannot be said to be equal in any matter unless they have all these properties equal. Augustine alludes to this kind | |
| 6235 of equality (De Trin. vi, 4) when he says: "If you say these men are equal in fortitude, but that one is more prudent than | |
| 6236 the other; it follows that the fortitude of the latter is less prudent. Consequently they are not really equal in fortitude, | |
| 6237 since the former's fortitude is more prudent. You will find that this applies to the other virtues if you run over them all | |
| 6238 in | |
| 6239 the same way." | |
| 6240 </p><p id="FS_Q66_A2-p8"> The other kind of connection among virtues followed the opinion of those who hold these virtues to have their own proper | |
| 6241 respective matters ( | |
| 6242 <a href="#FS_Q65_A1" id="FS_Q66_A2-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[65] , AA[1]</a>,2). In this way the connection among moral virtues results from prudence, and, as to the infused virtues, from charity, and | |
| 6243 not from the inclination, which is on the part of the subject, as stated above ( | |
| 6244 <a href="#FS_Q65_A1" id="FS_Q66_A2-p8.2" shape="rect">Q[65], A[1]</a>). Accordingly the nature of the equality among virtues can | |
| 6245 also be considered on the part of prudence, in regard to that which is formal in all the moral virtues: for in one and the | |
| 6246 same man, so long as his reason has the same degree of perfection, the mean will be proportionately defined according to right | |
| 6247 reason in each matter of virtue. | |
| 6248 </p><p id="FS_Q66_A2-p9"> But in regard to that which is material in the moral virtues, viz. the inclination to the virtuous act, one may be readier | |
| 6249 to perform the act of one virtue, than the act of another virtue, and this either from nature, or from habituation, or again | |
| 6250 by the grace of God. | |
| 6251 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 2 co."><a name="36249" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36249] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 6252 dicendum quod quantitas virtutum, sicut ex dictis patet, potest | |
| 6253 attendi dupliciter. Uno modo, secundum rationem speciei. Et sic non | |
| 6254 est dubium quod una virtus unius hominis sit maior quam alia, sicut | |
| 6255 caritas fide et spe. Alio modo potest attendi secundum | |
| 6256 participationem subiecti, prout scilicet intenditur vel remittitur | |
| 6257 in subiecto. Et secundum hoc, omnes virtutes unius hominis sunt | |
| 6258 aequales quadam aequalitate proportionis, inquantum aequaliter | |
| 6259 crescunt in homine, sicut digiti manus sunt inaequales secundum | |
| 6260 quantitatem, sed sunt aequales secundum proportionem, cum | |
| 6261 proportionaliter augeantur. Huiusmodi autem aequalitatis oportet | |
| 6262 eodem modo rationem accipere, sicut et connexionis, aequalitas enim | |
| 6263 est quaedam connexio virtutum secundum quantitatem. Dictum est | |
| 6264 autem supra quod ratio connexionis virtutum dupliciter assignari | |
| 6265 potest. Uno modo, secundum intellectum eorum qui intelligunt per | |
| 6266 has quatuor virtutes, quatuor conditiones generales virtutum, | |
| 6267 quarum una simul invenitur cum aliis in qualibet materia. Et sic | |
| 6268 virtus in qualibet materia non potest aequalis dici, nisi habeat | |
| 6269 omnes istas conditiones aequales. Et hanc rationem aequalitatis | |
| 6270 virtutum assignat Augustinus, in VI de Trin., dicens, <i>si dixeris | |
| 6271 aequales esse istos fortitudine, sed illum praestare prudentia; | |
| 6272 sequitur quod huius fortitudo minus prudens sit. Ac per hoc, nec | |
| 6273 fortitudine aequales sunt, quando est illius fortitudo prudentior. | |
| 6274 Atque ita de ceteris virtutibus invenies, si omnes eadem | |
| 6275 consideratione percurras</i>. Alio modo assignata est ratio | |
| 6276 connexionis virtutum secundum eos qui intelligunt huiusmodi | |
| 6277 virtutes habere materias determinatas. Et secundum hoc, ratio | |
| 6278 connexionis virtutum moralium accipitur ex parte prudentiae, et ex | |
| 6279 parte caritatis quantum ad virtutes infusas, non autem ex parte | |
| 6280 inclinationis, quae est ex parte subiecti, ut supra dictum est. Sic | |
| 6281 igitur et ratio aequalitatis virtutum potest accipi ex parte | |
| 6282 prudentiae, quantum ad id quod est formale in omnibus virtutibus | |
| 6283 moralibus, existente enim ratione aequaliter perfecta in uno et | |
| 6284 eodem, oportet quod proportionaliter secundum rationem rectam | |
| 6285 medium constituatur in qualibet materia virtutum. Quantum vero ad | |
| 6286 id quod est materiale in virtutibus moralibus, scilicet | |
| 6287 inclinationem ipsam ad actum virtutis; potest esse unus homo magis | |
| 6288 promptus ad actum unius virtutis quam ad actum alterius, vel ex | |
| 6289 natura, vel ex consuetudine, vel etiam ex gratiae dono.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A2-p10"> | |
| 6290 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> This saying of the Apostle may be taken to refer to the gifts of gratuitous grace, which are not common to all, nor are all | |
| 6291 of them equal in the one same subject. We might also say that it refers to the measure of sanctifying grace, by reason of | |
| 6292 which one man has all the virtues in greater abundance than another man, on account of his greater abundance of prudence, | |
| 6293 or also of charity, in which all the infused virtues are connected. | |
| 6294 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36250" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36250] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 6295 ergo dicendum quod verbum apostoli potest intelligi de donis | |
| 6296 gratiae gratis datae, quae non sunt communia omnibus, nec omnia | |
| 6297 aequalia in uno et eodem. Vel potest dici quod refertur ad mensuram | |
| 6298 gratiae gratum facientis; secundum quam unus abundat in omnibus | |
| 6299 virtutibus plus quam alius, propter maiorem abundantiam prudentiae, | |
| 6300 vel etiam caritatis, in qua connectuntur omnes virtutes | |
| 6301 infusae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A2-p11"> | |
| 6302 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> One saint is praised chiefly for one virtue, another saint for another virtue, on account of his more admirable readiness | |
| 6303 for the act of one virtue than for the act of another virtue. | |
| 6304 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36251" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36251] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 6305 dicendum quod unus sanctus laudatur praecipue de una virtute, et | |
| 6306 alius de alia, propter excellentiorem promptitudinem ad actum unius | |
| 6307 virtutis, quam ad actum alterius.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A2-p12"><b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> This suffices for the Reply to the Third Objection.</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36252" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36252] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Et per hoc | |
| 6308 etiam patet responsio ad tertium.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q66_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q66_A3-p0.1">Q. 66. A. 3. Whether the moral virtues are better than the intellectual virtues?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A3-p2"> | |
| 6309 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the moral virtues are better than the intellectual. Because that which is more necessary, and more lasting, | |
| 6310 is better. Now the moral virtues are "more lasting even than the sciences" (Ethic. i) which are intellectual virtues: and, | |
| 6311 moreover, they are more necessary for human life. Therefore they are preferable to the intellectual virtues. | |
| 6312 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36253" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36253] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 6313 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtutes morales praeemineant | |
| 6314 intellectualibus. Quod enim magis est necessarium, et permanentius, | |
| 6315 est melius. Sed virtutes morales sunt permanentiores etiam | |
| 6316 disciplinis, quae sunt virtutes intellectuales, et sunt etiam magis | |
| 6317 necessariae ad vitam humanam. Ergo sunt praeferendae virtutibus | |
| 6318 intellectualibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A3-p3"> | |
| 6319 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, virtue is defined as "that which makes its possessor good." Now man is said to be good in respect of moral virtue, | |
| 6320 and art in respect of intellectual virtue, except perhaps in respect of prudence alone. Therefore moral is better than intellectual | |
| 6321 virtue. | |
| 6322 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36254" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36254] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 6323 de ratione virtutis est quod bonum faciat habentem. Sed secundum | |
| 6324 virtutes morales dicitur homo bonus, non autem secundum virtutes | |
| 6325 intellectuales, nisi forte secundum solam prudentiam. Ergo virtus | |
| 6326 moralis est melior quam intellectualis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A3-p4"> | |
| 6327 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the end is more excellent than the means. But according to Ethic. vi, 12, "moral virtue gives right intention of | |
| 6328 the end; whereas prudence gives right choice of the means." Therefore moral virtue is more excellent than prudence, which | |
| 6329 is the intellectual virtue that regards moral matters. | |
| 6330 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36255" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36255] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 6331 finis est nobilior his quae sunt ad finem. Sed sicut dicitur in VI | |
| 6332 Ethic., <i>virtus moralis facit rectam intentionem finis; prudentia | |
| 6333 autem facit rectam electionem eorum quae sunt ad finem</i>. Ergo | |
| 6334 virtus moralis est nobilior prudentia, quae est virtus | |
| 6335 intellectualis circa moralia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A3-p5"> | |
| 6336 <b>On the contrary,</b> Moral virtue is in that part of the soul which is rational by participation; while intellectual virtue is in the essentially | |
| 6337 rational part, as stated in Ethic. i, 13. Now rational by essence is more excellent than rational by participation. Therefore | |
| 6338 intellectual virtue is better than moral virtue. | |
| 6339 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36256" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36256] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 6340 virtus moralis est in rationali per participationem; virtus autem | |
| 6341 intellectualis in rationali per essentiam, sicut dicitur in I | |
| 6342 Ethic. Sed rationale per essentiam est nobilius quam rationale per | |
| 6343 participationem. Ergo virtus intellectualis est nobilior virtute | |
| 6344 morali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q66_A3-p6"> | |
| 6345 <b>I answer that,</b> A thing may be said to be greater or less in two ways: first, simply; secondly, relatively. For nothing hinders something | |
| 6346 from being better simply, e.g. "learning than riches," and yet not better relatively, i.e. "for one who is in want" [*Aristotle, | |
| 6347 Topic. iii.]. Now to consider a thing simply is to consider it in its proper specific nature. Accordingly, a virtue takes | |
| 6348 its species from its object, as explained above ( | |
| 6349 <a href="FS_iv.html#FS_Q54_A2" id="FS_Q66_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[54], A[2]</a>; | |
| 6350 <a href="#FS_Q60_A1" id="FS_Q66_A3-p6.2" shape="rect"> Q[60], A[1]</a>). Hence, speaking simply, that virtue is more excellent, which has the more excellent object. Now it is evident that the | |
| 6351 object of the reason is more excellent than the object of the appetite: since the reason apprehends things in the universal, | |
| 6352 while the appetite tends to things themselves, whose being is restricted to the particular. Consequently, speaking simply, | |
| 6353 the intellectual virtues, which perfect the reason, are more excellent than the moral virtues, | |
| 6354 which perfect the appetite. | |
| 6355 </p><p id="FS_Q66_A3-p7"> But if we consider virtue in its relation to act, then moral virtue, which perfects the appetite, whose function it is to | |
| 6356 move the other powers to act, as stated above ( | |
| 6357 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q9_A1" id="FS_Q66_A3-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[9], A[1]</a>), is more excellent. And since virtue is so called from its being a principle of action, for it is the perfection of a power, | |
| 6358 it follows again that the nature of virtue agrees more with moral than with intellectual virtue, though the intellectual virtues | |
| 6359 are more excellent | |
| 6360 habits, simply speaking. | |
| 6361 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 3 co."><a name="36257" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36257] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 6362 dicendum quod aliquid potest dici maius vel minus, dupliciter, uno | |
| 6363 modo, simpliciter; alio modo, secundum quid. Nihil enim prohibet | |
| 6364 aliquid esse melius simpliciter, ut philosophari quam ditari, quod | |
| 6365 tamen non est melius secundum quid, idest necessitatem patienti. | |
| 6366 Simpliciter autem consideratur unumquodque, quando consideratur | |
| 6367 secundum propriam rationem suae speciei. Habet autem virtus speciem | |
| 6368 ex obiecto, ut ex dictis patet. Unde, simpliciter loquendo, illa | |
| 6369 virtus nobilior est quae habet nobilius obiectum. Manifestum est | |
| 6370 autem quod obiectum rationis est nobilius quam obiectum appetitus, | |
| 6371 ratio enim apprehendit aliquid in universali; sed appetitus tendit | |
| 6372 in res, quae habent esse particulare. Unde, simpliciter loquendo, | |
| 6373 virtutes intellectuales, quae perficiunt rationem, sunt nobiliores | |
| 6374 quam morales, quae perficiunt appetitum. Sed si consideretur virtus | |
| 6375 in ordine ad actum, sic virtus moralis, quae perficit appetitum, | |
| 6376 cuius est movere alias potentias ad actum, ut supra dictum est, | |
| 6377 nobilior est. Et quia virtus dicitur ex eo quod est principium | |
| 6378 alicuius actus, cum sit perfectio potentiae, sequitur etiam quod | |
| 6379 ratio virtutis magis competat virtutibus moralibus quam virtutibus | |
| 6380 intellectualibus, quamvis virtutes intellectuales sint nobiliores | |
| 6381 habitus simpliciter.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A3-p8"> | |
| 6382 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The moral virtues are more lasting than the intellectual virtues, because they are practised in matters pertaining to the | |
| 6383 life of the community. Yet it is evident that the objects of the sciences, which are necessary and invariable, are more lasting | |
| 6384 than the objects of moral virtue, which are certain particular matters of action. That the moral virtues are more necessary | |
| 6385 for human life, proves that they are more excellent, not simply, but relatively. | |
| 6386 Indeed, the speculative intellectual virtues, from the very fact that they are not referred to something else, as a useful | |
| 6387 thing is referred to an end, are more excellent. The reason for this is that in them we have a kind of beginning of that happiness | |
| 6388 which consists in the knowledge of truth, as stated above ( | |
| 6389 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q3_A6" id="FS_Q66_A3-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[3], A[6]</a>). | |
| 6390 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36258" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36258] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 6391 ergo dicendum quod virtutes morales sunt magis permanentes quam | |
| 6392 intellectuales, propter exercitium earum in his quae pertinent ad | |
| 6393 vitam communem. Sed manifestum est quod obiecta disciplinarum, quae | |
| 6394 sunt necessaria et semper eodem modo se habentia, sunt | |
| 6395 permanentiora quam obiecta virtutum moralium, quae sunt quaedam | |
| 6396 particularia agibilia. Quod autem virtutes morales sunt magis | |
| 6397 necessariae ad vitam humanam, non ostendit eas esse nobiliores | |
| 6398 simpliciter, sed quoad hoc. Quinimmo virtutes intellectuales | |
| 6399 speculativae, ex hoc ipso quod non ordinantur ad aliud sicut utile | |
| 6400 ordinatur ad finem, sunt digniores. Hoc enim contingit quia | |
| 6401 secundum eas quodammodo inchoatur in nobis beatitudo, quae | |
| 6402 consistit in cognitione veritatis, sicut supra dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A3-p9"> | |
| 6403 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The reason why man is said to be good simply, in respect of moral virtue, but not in respect of intellectual virtue, is because | |
| 6404 the appetite moves the other powers to their acts, as stated above ( | |
| 6405 <a href="#FS_Q56_A3" id="FS_Q66_A3-p9.1" shape="rect">Q[56], A[3]</a>). Wherefore this argument, too, proves merely that moral virtue is better relatively. | |
| 6406 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36259" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36259] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 6407 dicendum quod secundum virtutes morales dicitur homo bonus | |
| 6408 simpliciter, et non secundum intellectuales, ea ratione, quia | |
| 6409 appetitus movet alias potentias ad suum actum, ut supra dictum est. | |
| 6410 Unde per hoc etiam non probatur nisi quod virtus moralis sit melior | |
| 6411 secundum quid.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A3-p10"> | |
| 6412 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Prudence directs the moral virtues not only in the choice of the means, but also in appointing the end. Now the end of each | |
| 6413 moral virtue is to attain the mean in the matter proper to that virtue; which mean is appointed according to the right ruling | |
| 6414 of prudence, as stated in Ethic. ii, 6; vi, 13. | |
| 6415 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36260" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36260] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 6416 dicendum quod prudentia non solum dirigit virtutes morales in | |
| 6417 eligendo ea quae sunt ad finem, sed etiam in praestituendo finem. | |
| 6418 Est autem finis uniuscuiusque virtutis moralis attingere medium in | |
| 6419 propria materia, quod quidem medium determinatur secundum rectam | |
| 6420 rationem prudentiae, ut dicitur in II et VI Ethic.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q66_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q66_A4-p0.1">Q. 66. A. 4. Whether justice is the chief of the moral virtues?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A4-p2"> | |
| 6421 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that justice is not the chief of the moral virtues. For it is better to give of one's own than to pay what | |
| 6422 is due. Now the former belongs to liberality, the latter to justice. Therefore liberality is apparently a greater virtue than | |
| 6423 justice. | |
| 6424 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36261" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36261] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 6425 sic proceditur. Videtur quod iustitia non sit praecipua inter | |
| 6426 virtutes morales. Maius enim est dare alicui de proprio, quam | |
| 6427 reddere alicui quod ei debetur. Sed primum pertinet ad | |
| 6428 liberalitatem; secundum autem ad iustitiam. Ergo videtur quod | |
| 6429 liberalitas sit maior virtus quam iustitia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A4-p3"> | |
| 6430 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the chief quality of a thing is, seemingly, that in which it is most perfect. Now, according to | |
| 6431 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q66_A4-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Jas.1.4" target="asv"> Jam. 1:4, </a> "Patience hath a perfect work." Therefore it would seem that patience is greater than justice. | |
| 6432 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36262" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36262] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 6433 illud videtur esse maximum in unoquoque, quod est perfectissimum in | |
| 6434 ipso. Sed sicut dicitur Iac. I, <i>patientia opus perfectum | |
| 6435 habet</i>. Ergo videtur quod patientia sit maior quam iustitia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A4-p4"> | |
| 6436 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, "Magnanimity has a great influence on every virtue," as stated in Ethic. iv, 3. Therefore it magnifies even justice. | |
| 6437 Therefore it is greater than justice. | |
| 6438 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36263" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36263] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> | |
| 6439 <i>Praeterea, magnanimitas operatur magnum, in omnibus | |
| 6440 virtutibus</i>, ut dicitur in IV Ethic. Ergo magnificat etiam ipsam | |
| 6441 iustitiam. Est igitur maior quam iustitia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A4-p5"> | |
| 6442 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Philosopher says (Ethic. v, 1) that "justice is the most excellent of the virtues." | |
| 6443 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36264" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36264] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 6444 est quod philosophus dicit, in V Ethic., quod <i>iustitia est | |
| 6445 praeclarissima virtutum</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q66_A4-p6"> | |
| 6446 <b>I answer that,</b> A virtue considered in its species may be greater or less, either simply or relatively. A virtue is said to be greater simply, | |
| 6447 whereby a greater rational good shines forth, as stated above | |
| 6448 <a href="#FS_Q66_A1" id="FS_Q66_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. In this way justice is the most excellent of all the moral virtues, as being most akin to reason. This is made evident by | |
| 6449 considering its subject and its object: its subject, because this is the will, and the will is the rational appetite, | |
| 6450 as stated above (Q[8], A[1]; Q[26], A[1]): its object or matter, because it is about operations, whereby man is set in order | |
| 6451 not only in himself, but also in regard to another. Hence "justice is the most excellent of virtues" (Ethic. v, 1). Among | |
| 6452 the other moral virtues, which are about the passions, the more excellent the matter in which the appetitive movement is subjected | |
| 6453 to reason, so much the more does the rational good shine forth in each. Now in things touching man, the chief of all is | |
| 6454 life, on which all other things depend. Consequently fortitude which subjects the appetitive movement to reason in matters | |
| 6455 of life and death, holds the first place among those moral virtues that are about the passions, but is subordinate to justice. | |
| 6456 Hence the Philosopher says (Rhet. 1) that "those virtues must needs be greatest which receive the most praise: since virtue | |
| 6457 is a power of doing good. Hence the brave man and the just man are honored more than others; because the former," i.e. | |
| 6458 fortitude, "is useful in war, and the latter," i.e. justice, "both in war and in peace." After fortitude comes temperance, | |
| 6459 which subjects the appetite to reason in matters directly relating to life, in the one individual, or in the one species, | |
| 6460 viz. in matters of food and of sex. And so these three virtues, together with prudence, are called principal virtues, in excellence | |
| 6461 also. | |
| 6462 </p><p id="FS_Q66_A4-p7"> A virtue is said to be greater relatively, by reason of its helping or adorning a principal virtue: even as substance is | |
| 6463 more excellent simply than accident: and yet relatively some particular accident is more excellent than substance in so far | |
| 6464 as it perfects substance in some accidental mode of being. | |
| 6465 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 4 co."><a name="36265" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36265] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 6466 dicendum quod virtus aliqua secundum suam speciem potest dici maior | |
| 6467 vel minor, vel simpliciter, vel secundum quid. Simpliciter quidem | |
| 6468 virtus dicitur maior, secundum quod in ea maius bonum rationis | |
| 6469 relucet, ut supra dictum est. Et secundum hoc, iustitia inter omnes | |
| 6470 virtutes morales praecellit, tanquam propinquior rationi. Quod | |
| 6471 patet et ex subiecto, et ex obiecto. Ex subiecto quidem, quia est | |
| 6472 in voluntate sicut in subiecto, voluntas autem est appetitus | |
| 6473 rationalis, ut ex dictis patet. Secundum autem obiectum sive | |
| 6474 materiam, quia est circa operationes, quibus homo ordinatur non | |
| 6475 solum in seipso, sed etiam ad alterum. Unde iustitia est | |
| 6476 praeclarissima virtutum, ut dicitur in V Ethic. Inter alias autem | |
| 6477 virtutes morales, quae sunt circa passiones, tanto in unaquaque | |
| 6478 magis relucet rationis bonum, quanto circa maiora motus appetitivus | |
| 6479 subditur rationi. Maximum autem in his quae ad hominem pertinent, | |
| 6480 est vita, a qua omnia alia dependent. Et ideo fortitudo, quae | |
| 6481 appetitivum motum subdit rationi in his quae ad mortem et vitam | |
| 6482 pertinent, primum locum tenet inter virtutes morales quae sunt | |
| 6483 circa passiones, tamen ordinatur infra iustitiam. Unde philosophus | |
| 6484 dicit, in I Rhetoric., quod <i>necesse est maximas esse virtutes, | |
| 6485 quae sunt aliis honoratissimae, siquidem est virtus potentia | |
| 6486 benefactiva. Propter hoc, fortes et iustos maxime honorant, haec | |
| 6487 quidem enim in bello, scilicet fortitudo; haec autem, scilicet | |
| 6488 iustitia, et in bello et in pace utilis est</i>. Post fortitudinem | |
| 6489 autem ordinatur temperantia, quae subiicit rationi appetitum circa | |
| 6490 ea quae immediate ordinantur ad vitam, vel in eodem secundum | |
| 6491 numerum, vel in eodem secundum speciem, scilicet in cibis et | |
| 6492 venereis. Et sic istae tres virtutes, simul cum prudentia, dicuntur | |
| 6493 esse principales etiam dignitate. Secundum quid autem dicitur | |
| 6494 aliqua virtus esse maior, secundum quod adminiculum vel ornamentum | |
| 6495 praebet principali virtuti. Sicut substantia est simpliciter | |
| 6496 dignior accidente; aliquod tamen accidens est secundum quid dignius | |
| 6497 substantia, inquantum perficit substantiam in aliquo esse | |
| 6498 accidentali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A4-p8"> | |
| 6499 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The act of liberality needs to be founded on an act of justice, for "a man is not liberal in giving, unless he gives of his | |
| 6500 own" (Polit. ii, 3). Hence there could be no liberality apart from justice, which discerns between "meum" and "tuum": whereas | |
| 6501 justice can be without liberality. Hence justice is simply greater than liberality, as being more universal, and as being | |
| 6502 its foundation: while liberality is greater relatively since it is an ornament and | |
| 6503 an addition to justice. | |
| 6504 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36266" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36266] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 6505 ergo dicendum quod actus liberalitatis oportet quod fundetur super | |
| 6506 actum iustitiae, <i>non enim esset liberalis datio, si non de | |
| 6507 proprio daret</i>, ut in II Polit. dicitur. Unde liberalitas sine | |
| 6508 iustitia esse non posset, quae secernit suum a non suo. Iustitia | |
| 6509 autem potest esse sine liberalitate. Unde iustitia simpliciter est | |
| 6510 maior liberalitate, tanquam communior, et fundamentum ipsius, | |
| 6511 liberalitas autem est secundum quid maior, cum sit quidam ornatus | |
| 6512 iustitiae, et complementum eius.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A4-p9"> | |
| 6513 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Patience is said to have "a perfect work," by enduring evils, wherein it excludes not only unjust revenge, which is also | |
| 6514 excluded by justice; not only hatred, which is also suppressed by charity; nor only anger, which is calmed by gentleness; | |
| 6515 but also inordinate sorrow, which is the root of all the above. Wherefore it is more perfect and excellent through plucking | |
| 6516 up the root in this matter. It is not, however, more perfect than all the other virtues | |
| 6517 simply. Because fortitude not only endures trouble without being disturbed, but also fights against it if necessary. Hence | |
| 6518 whoever is brave is patient; but the converse does not hold, for patience is a part of fortitude. | |
| 6519 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36267" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36267] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 6520 dicendum quod patientia dicitur habere opus perfectum in tolerantia | |
| 6521 malorum, in quibus non solum excludit iniustam vindictam, quam | |
| 6522 etiam excludit iustitia; neque solum odium quod facit caritas; | |
| 6523 neque solum iram, quod facit mansuetudo; sed etiam excludit | |
| 6524 tristitiam inordinatam, quae est radix omnium praedictorum. Et ideo | |
| 6525 in hoc est perfectior et maior, quod in hac materia extirpat | |
| 6526 radicem. Non autem est simpliciter perfectior omnibus aliis | |
| 6527 virtutibus. Quia fortitudo non solum sustinet molestias absque | |
| 6528 perturbatione, quod est patientiae, sed etiam ingerit se eis, cum | |
| 6529 opus fuerit. Unde quicumque est fortis, est patiens, sed non | |
| 6530 convertitur, est enim patientia quaedam fortitudinis pars.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A4-p10"> | |
| 6531 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> There can be no magnanimity without the other virtues, as stated in Ethic. iv, 3. Hence it is compared to them as their ornament, | |
| 6532 so that relatively it is greater than all the others, but not simply. | |
| 6533 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36268" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36268] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 6534 dicendum quod magnanimitas non potest esse nisi aliis virtutibus | |
| 6535 praeexistentibus, ut dicitur in IV Ethic. Unde comparatur ad alias | |
| 6536 sicut ornatus earum. Et sic secundum quid est maior omnibus aliis, | |
| 6537 non tamen simpliciter.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q66_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q66_A5-p0.1">Q. 66. A. 5. Whether wisdom is the greatest of the intellectual virtues?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A5-p2"> | |
| 6538 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that wisdom is not the greatest of the intellectual virtues. Because the commander is greater than the one | |
| 6539 commanded. Now prudence seems to command wisdom, for it is stated in Ethic. i, 2 that political science, which belongs to | |
| 6540 prudence (Ethic. vi, 8), "orders that sciences should be cultivated in states, and to which of these each individual should | |
| 6541 devote himself, and to what extent." Since, then, wisdom is one of the sciences, it seems that | |
| 6542 prudence is greater than wisdom. | |
| 6543 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="36269" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36269] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum | |
| 6544 sic proceditur. Videtur quod sapientia non sit maxima inter | |
| 6545 virtutes intellectuales. Imperans enim maius est eo cui imperatur. | |
| 6546 Sed prudentia videtur imperare sapientiae, dicitur enim I Ethic., | |
| 6547 quod <i>quales disciplinarum debitum est esse in civitatibus, et | |
| 6548 quales unumquemque addiscere, et usquequo, haec praeordinat</i>, | |
| 6549 scilicet politica, quae ad prudentiam pertinet, ut dicitur in VI | |
| 6550 Ethic. Cum igitur inter disciplinas etiam sapientia contineatur, | |
| 6551 videtur quod prudentia sit maior quam sapientia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A5-p3"> | |
| 6552 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, it belongs to the nature of virtue to direct man to happiness: because virtue is "the disposition of a perfect thing | |
| 6553 to that which is best," as stated in Phys. vii, text. 17. Now prudence is "right reason about things to be done," whereby | |
| 6554 man is brought to happiness: whereas wisdom takes no notice of human acts, whereby man attains happiness. Therefore prudence | |
| 6555 is a greater virtue than wisdom. | |
| 6556 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="36270" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36270] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 6557 de ratione virtutis est quod ordinet hominem ad felicitatem, est | |
| 6558 enim virtus dispositio perfecti ad optimum, ut dicitur in VII | |
| 6559 Physic. Sed prudentia est recta ratio agibilium, per quae homo ad | |
| 6560 felicitatem perducitur, sapientia autem non considerat humanos | |
| 6561 actus, quibus ad beatitudinem pervenitur. Ergo prudentia est maior | |
| 6562 virtus quam sapientia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A5-p4"> | |
| 6563 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the more perfect knowledge is, the greater it seems to be. Now we can have more perfect knowledge of human affairs, | |
| 6564 which are the subject of science, than of Divine things, which are the object of wisdom, which is the distinction given by | |
| 6565 Augustine (De Trin. xii, 14): because Divine things are incomprehensible, according to | |
| 6566 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q66_A5-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Job.26.26" target="asv"> Job 26:26</a>: "Behold God is great, exceeding our knowledge." Therefore science is a greater virtue than | |
| 6567 wisdom. | |
| 6568 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="36271" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36271] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 6569 quanto cognitio est perfectior, tanto videtur esse maior. Sed | |
| 6570 perfectiorem cognitionem habere possumus de rebus humanis, de | |
| 6571 quibus est scientia, quam de rebus divinis, de quibus est | |
| 6572 sapientia, ut distinguit Augustinus in XII de Trin., quia divina | |
| 6573 incomprehensibilia sunt, secundum illud Iob XXXVI, <i>ecce Deus | |
| 6574 magnus, vincens scientiam nostram</i>. Ergo scientia est maior | |
| 6575 virtus quam sapientia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A5-p5"> | |
| 6576 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, knowledge of principles is more excellent than knowledge of conclusions. But wisdom draws conclusions from indemonstrable | |
| 6577 principles which are the object of the virtue of understanding, even as other sciences do. Therefore understanding is a greater | |
| 6578 virtue than wisdom. | |
| 6579 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 5 arg. 4"><a name="36272" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36272] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 5 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 6580 cognitio principiorum est dignior quam cognitio conclusionum. Sed | |
| 6581 sapientia concludit ex principiis indemonstrabilibus, quorum est | |
| 6582 intellectus; sicut et aliae scientiae. Ergo intellectus est maior | |
| 6583 virtus quam sapientia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A5-p6"> | |
| 6584 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Philosopher says (Ethic. vi, 7) that wisdom is "the head" among "the intellectual virtues." | |
| 6585 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 5 s. c."><a name="36273" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36273] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 6586 est quod philosophus dicit, in VI Ethic., quod sapientia est sicut | |
| 6587 caput inter virtutes intellectuales.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A5-p7"> | |
| 6588 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above | |
| 6589 <a href="#FS_Q66_A3" id="FS_Q66_A5-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>, the greatness of a virtue, as to its species, is taken from its object. Now the object of wisdom surpasses the objects of | |
| 6590 all the intellectual virtues: because wisdom considers the Supreme Cause, which is God, as stated at the beginning of the | |
| 6591 Metaphysics. And since it is by the cause that we judge of an effect, and by the higher cause that we judge of the lower effects; | |
| 6592 hence it is that wisdom exercises | |
| 6593 judgment over all the other intellectual virtues, directs them all, and is the architect of them all. | |
| 6594 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 5 co."><a name="36274" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36274] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 6595 dicendum quod, sicut dictum est, magnitudo virtutis secundum suam | |
| 6596 speciem, consideratur ex obiecto. Obiectum autem sapientiae | |
| 6597 praecellit inter obiecta omnium virtutum intellectualium, | |
| 6598 considerat enim causam altissimam, quae Deus est, ut dicitur in | |
| 6599 principio Metaphys. Et quia per causam iudicatur de effectu, et per | |
| 6600 causam superiorem de causis inferioribus; inde est quod sapientia | |
| 6601 habet iudicium de omnibus aliis virtutibus intellectualibus; et | |
| 6602 eius est ordinare omnes; et ipsa est quasi architectonica respectu | |
| 6603 omnium.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A5-p8"> | |
| 6604 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Since prudence is about human affairs, and wisdom about the Supreme Cause, it is impossible for prudence to be a greater | |
| 6605 virtue than wisdom, "unless," as stated in Ethic. vi, 7, "man were the greatest thing in the world." Wherefore we must say, | |
| 6606 as stated in the same book (Ethic. vi), that prudence does not command wisdom, but vice versa: because "the spiritual man | |
| 6607 judgeth all things; and he himself is judged by no man" ( | |
| 6608 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q66_A5-p8.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.2.15" target="asv">1 Cor. | |
| 6609 2:15 | |
| 6610 </a>). For prudence has no business with supreme matters which are the object of wisdom: but its command covers things directed | |
| 6611 to wisdom, viz. how men are to obtain wisdom. Wherefore prudence, or political science, is, in this way, the servant of wisdom; | |
| 6612 for it leads to wisdom, preparing the way for her, as the doorkeeper for the king. | |
| 6613 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="36275" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36275] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 6614 ergo dicendum quod, cum prudentia sit circa res humanas, sapientia | |
| 6615 vero circa causam altissimam; impossibile est quod prudentia sit | |
| 6616 maior virtus quam sapientia, <i>nisi</i>, ut dicitur in VI Ethic., | |
| 6617 <i>maximum eorum quae sunt in mundo, esset homo</i>. Unde dicendum | |
| 6618 est, sicut in eodem libro dicitur, quod prudentia non imperat ipsi | |
| 6619 sapientiae, sed potius e converso, quia <i>spiritualis iudicat | |
| 6620 omnia, et ipse a nemine iudicatur</i>, ut dicitur I ad Cor. II. Non | |
| 6621 enim prudentia habet se intromittere de altissimis, quae considerat | |
| 6622 sapientia, sed imperat de his quae ordinantur ad sapientiam, | |
| 6623 scilicet quomodo homines debeant ad sapientiam pervenire. Unde in | |
| 6624 hoc est prudentia, seu politica, ministra sapientiae, introducit | |
| 6625 enim ad eam, praeparans ei viam, sicut ostiarius ad regem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A5-p9"> | |
| 6626 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Prudence considers the means of acquiring happiness, but wisdom considers the very object of happiness, viz. the Supreme | |
| 6627 Intelligible. And if indeed the consideration of wisdom were perfect in respect of its object, there would be perfect happiness | |
| 6628 in the act of wisdom: but as, in this life, the act of wisdom is imperfect in respect of its principal object, which is God, | |
| 6629 it follows that the act of wisdom is a beginning or participation of future | |
| 6630 happiness, so that wisdom is nearer than prudence to happiness. | |
| 6631 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="36276" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36276] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 6632 dicendum quod prudentia considerat ea quibus pervenitur ad | |
| 6633 felicitatem, sed sapientia considerat ipsum obiectum felicitatis, | |
| 6634 quod est altissimum intelligibile. Et si quidem esset perfecta | |
| 6635 consideratio sapientiae respectu sui obiecti, esset perfecta | |
| 6636 felicitas in actu sapientiae. Sed quia actus sapientiae in hac vita | |
| 6637 est imperfectus respectu principalis obiecti, quod est Deus; ideo | |
| 6638 actus sapientiae est quaedam inchoatio seu participatio futurae | |
| 6639 felicitatis. Et sic propinquius se habet ad felicitatem quam | |
| 6640 prudentia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A5-p10"> | |
| 6641 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> As the Philosopher says (De Anima i, text. 1), "one knowledge is preferable to another, either because it is about a higher | |
| 6642 object, or because it is more certain." Hence if the objects be equally good and sublime, that virtue will be greater which | |
| 6643 possesses more certain knowledge. But a virtue which is less certain about a higher and better object, is preferable to that | |
| 6644 which is more certain about an object of inferior degree. Wherefore the | |
| 6645 Philosopher says (De Coelo ii, text. 60) that "it is a great thing to be able to know something about celestial beings, though | |
| 6646 it be based on weak and probable reasoning"; and again (De Part. Animal. i, 5) that "it is better to know a little about sublime | |
| 6647 things, than much about mean things." Accordingly wisdom, to which knowledge about God pertains, is beyond the reach of man, | |
| 6648 especially in this life, so as to be his possession: for this "belongs to God alone" (Metaph. i, 2): and yet this | |
| 6649 little knowledge about God which we can have through wisdom is preferable to all other knowledge. | |
| 6650 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="36277" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36277] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 6651 dicendum quod, sicut philosophus dicit, in I de anima, <i>una | |
| 6652 notitia praefertur alteri aut ex eo quod est nobiliorum, aut | |
| 6653 propter certitudinem</i>. Si igitur subiecta sint aequalia in | |
| 6654 bonitate et nobilitate, illa quae est certior, erit maior virtus. | |
| 6655 Sed illa quae est minus certa de altioribus et maioribus, | |
| 6656 praefertur ei quae est magis certa de inferioribus rebus. Unde | |
| 6657 philosophus dicit, in II de caelo, quod magnum est de rebus | |
| 6658 caelestibus aliquid posse cognoscere etiam debili et topica | |
| 6659 ratione. Et in I de partibus Animal., dicit quod <i>amabile est | |
| 6660 magis parvum aliquid cognoscere de rebus nobilioribus quam multa | |
| 6661 cognoscere de rebus ignobilioribus</i>. Sapientia igitur ad quam | |
| 6662 pertinet Dei cognitio, homini, maxime in statu huius vitae, non | |
| 6663 potest perfecte advenire, ut sit quasi eius possessio; sed hoc | |
| 6664 solius Dei est, ut dicitur in I Metaphys. Sed tamen illa modica | |
| 6665 cognitio quae per sapientiam de Deo haberi potest, omni alii | |
| 6666 cognitioni praefertur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A5-p11"> | |
| 6667 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> The truth and knowledge of indemonstrable principles depends on the meaning of the terms: for as soon as we know what is | |
| 6668 a whole, and what is a part, we know at once that every whole is greater than its part. Now to know the meaning of being and | |
| 6669 non-being, of whole and part, and of other things consequent to being, which are the terms whereof indemonstrable principles | |
| 6670 are constituted, is the function of wisdom: since universal being is the proper | |
| 6671 effect of the Supreme Cause, which is God. And so wisdom makes use of indemonstrable principles which are the object of understanding, | |
| 6672 not only by drawing conclusions from them, as other sciences do, but also by passing its judgment on them, and by vindicating | |
| 6673 them against those who deny them. Hence it follows that wisdom is a greater virtue than understanding. | |
| 6674 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 5 ad 4"><a name="36278" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36278] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 5 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 6675 dicendum quod veritas et cognitio principiorum indemonstrabilium | |
| 6676 dependet ex ratione terminorum, cognito enim quid est totum et quid | |
| 6677 pars, statim cognoscitur quod omne totum est maius sua parte. | |
| 6678 Cognoscere autem rationem entis et non entis, et totius et partis, | |
| 6679 et aliorum quae consequuntur ad ens, ex quibus sicut ex terminis | |
| 6680 constituuntur principia indemonstrabilia, pertinet ad sapientiam, | |
| 6681 quia ens commune est proprius effectus causae altissimae, scilicet | |
| 6682 Dei. Et ideo sapientia non solum utitur principiis | |
| 6683 indemonstrabilibus, quorum est intellectus, concludendo ex eis, | |
| 6684 sicut aliae scientiae; sed etiam iudicando de eis, et disputando | |
| 6685 contra negantes. Unde sequitur quod sapientia sit maior virtus quam | |
| 6686 intellectus.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q66_A6" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q66_A6-p0.1">Q. 66. A. 6. Whether charity is the greatest of the theological virtues?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A6-p2"> | |
| 6687 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that charity is not the greatest of the theological virtues. Because, since faith is in the intellect, while | |
| 6688 hope and charity are in the appetitive power, it seems that faith is compared to hope and charity, as intellectual to moral | |
| 6689 virtue. Now intellectual virtue is greater than moral virtue, as was made evident above ( | |
| 6690 <a href="#FS_Q62_A3" id="FS_Q66_A6-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[62], A[3]</a>). Therefore faith is greater than hope and charity. | |
| 6691 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 6 arg. 1"><a name="36279" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36279] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 6 arg. 1</span></a> Ad sextum | |
| 6692 sic proceditur. Videtur quod caritas non sit maxima inter virtutes | |
| 6693 theologicas. Cum enim fides sit in intellectu, spes autem et | |
| 6694 caritas in vi appetitiva, ut supra dictum est; videtur quod fides | |
| 6695 comparetur ad spem et caritatem, sicut virtus intellectualis ad | |
| 6696 moralem. Sed virtus intellectualis est maior morali, ut ex dictis | |
| 6697 patet. Ergo fides est maior spe et caritate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A6-p3"> | |
| 6698 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, when two things are added together, the result is greater than either one. Now hope results from something added | |
| 6699 to charity; for it presupposes love, as Augustine says (Enchiridion viii), and it adds a certain movement of stretching forward | |
| 6700 to the beloved. Therefore hope is greater than charity. | |
| 6701 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 6 arg. 2"><a name="36280" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36280] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 6 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 6702 quod se habet ex additione ad aliud, videtur esse maius eo. Sed | |
| 6703 spes, ut videtur, se habet ex additione ad caritatem, praesupponit | |
| 6704 enim spes amorem, ut Augustinus dicit in Enchirid.; addit autem | |
| 6705 quendam motum protensionis in rem amatam. Ergo spes est maior | |
| 6706 caritate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A6-p4"> | |
| 6707 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, a cause is more noble than its effect. Now faith and hope are the cause of charity: for a gloss on | |
| 6708 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q66_A6-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.1.3" target="asv"> Mat. 1:3 </a>says that "faith begets hope, and hope charity." Therefore faith and hope are greater than charity. | |
| 6709 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 6 arg. 3"><a name="36281" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36281] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 6 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 6710 causa est potior effectu. Sed fides et spes sunt causa caritatis, | |
| 6711 dicitur enim Matth. I, in Glossa, quod <i>fides generat spem, et | |
| 6712 spes caritatem</i>. Ergo fides et spes sunt maiores caritate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A6-p5"> | |
| 6713 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle says ( | |
| 6714 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q66_A6-p5.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.13.13" target="asv">1 Cor. 13:13</a>): "Now there remain faith, hope, charity, these three; but the greatest of these is charity." | |
| 6715 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 6 s. c."><a name="36282" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36282] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 6 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 6716 est quod apostolus dicit, I ad Cor. XIII, <i>nunc autem manent | |
| 6717 fides, spes, caritas, tria haec; maior autem horum est | |
| 6718 caritas</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A6-p6"> | |
| 6719 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above | |
| 6720 <a href="#FS_Q66_A3" id="FS_Q66_A6-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>, the greatness of a virtue, as to its species, is taken from its object. Now, since the three theological virtues look at | |
| 6721 God as their proper object, it cannot be said that any one of them is greater than another by reason of its having a greater | |
| 6722 object, but only from the fact that it approaches nearer than another to that object; and in this way charity is greater than | |
| 6723 the others. Because the others, in their | |
| 6724 very nature, imply a certain distance from the object: since faith is of what is not seen, and hope is of what is not possessed. | |
| 6725 But the love of charity is of that which is already possessed: since the beloved is, in a manner, in the lover, and, again, | |
| 6726 the lover is drawn by desire to union with the beloved; hence it is written ( | |
| 6727 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q66_A6-p6.2" href="./asv.html#iJohn.4.16" target="asv">1 Jn. 4:16</a>): "He that abideth in charity, abideth in God, and God in him." | |
| 6728 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 6 co."><a name="36283" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36283] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 6 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 6729 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, magnitudo virtutis secundum | |
| 6730 suam speciem, consideratur ex obiecto. Cum autem tres virtutes | |
| 6731 theologicae respiciant Deum sicut proprium obiectum, non potest una | |
| 6732 earum dici maior altera ex hoc quod sit circa maius obiectum; sed | |
| 6733 ex eo quod una se habet propinquius ad obiectum quam alia. Et hoc | |
| 6734 modo caritas est maior aliis. Nam aliae important in sui ratione | |
| 6735 quandam distantiam ab obiecto, est enim fides de non visis, spes | |
| 6736 autem de non habitis. Sed amor caritatis est de eo quod iam | |
| 6737 habetur, est enim amatum quodammodo in amante, et etiam amans per | |
| 6738 affectum trahitur ad unionem amati; propter quod dicitur I Ioan. | |
| 6739 IV, <i>qui manet in caritate, in Deo manet, et Deus in eo</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A6-p7"> | |
| 6740 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Faith and hope are not related to charity in the same way as prudence to moral virtue; and for two reasons. First, because | |
| 6741 the theological virtues have an object surpassing the human soul: whereas prudence and the moral virtues are about things | |
| 6742 beneath man. Now in things that are above man, to love them is more excellent than to know them. Because knowledge is perfected | |
| 6743 by the known being in the knower: whereas love is perfected by the lover being | |
| 6744 drawn to the beloved. Now that which is above man is more excellent in itself than in man: since a thing is contained according | |
| 6745 to the mode of the container. But it is the other way about in things beneath man. Secondly, because prudence moderates the | |
| 6746 appetitive movements pertaining to the moral virtues, whereas faith does not moderate the appetitive movement tending to God, | |
| 6747 which movement belongs to the theological virtues: it only shows the object. And this appetitive movement towards its | |
| 6748 object surpasses human knowledge, according to | |
| 6749 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q66_A6-p7.1" href="./asv.html#Eph.3.19" target="asv"> Eph. 3:19</a>: "The charity of Christ which surpasseth all knowledge." | |
| 6750 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 6 ad 1"><a name="36284" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36284] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 6 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 6751 ergo dicendum quod non hoc modo se habent fides et spes ad | |
| 6752 caritatem, sicut prudentia ad virtutem moralem. Et hoc propter duo. | |
| 6753 Primo quidem, quia virtutes theologicae habent obiectum quod est | |
| 6754 supra animam humanam, sed prudentia et virtutes morales sunt circa | |
| 6755 ea quae sunt infra hominem. In his autem quae sunt supra hominem, | |
| 6756 nobilior est dilectio quam cognitio. Perficitur enim cognitio, | |
| 6757 secundum quod cognita sunt in cognoscente, dilectio vero, secundum | |
| 6758 quod diligens trahitur ad rem dilectam. Id autem quod est supra | |
| 6759 hominem, nobilius est in seipso quam sit in homine, quia | |
| 6760 unumquodque est in altero per modum eius in quo est. E converso | |
| 6761 autem est in his quae sunt infra hominem. Secundo, quia prudentia | |
| 6762 moderatur motus appetitivos ad morales virtutes pertinentes, sed | |
| 6763 fides non moderatur motum appetitivum tendentem in Deum, qui | |
| 6764 pertinet ad virtutes theologicas; sed solum ostendit obiectum. | |
| 6765 Motus autem appetitivus in obiectum, excedit cognitionem humanam; | |
| 6766 secundum illud ad Ephes. III, <i>supereminentem scientiae caritatem | |
| 6767 Christi</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A6-p8"> | |
| 6768 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Hope presupposes love of that which a man hopes to obtain; and such love is love of concupiscence, whereby he who desires | |
| 6769 good, loves himself rather than something else. On the other hand, charity implies love of friendship, to which we are led | |
| 6770 by hope, as stated above ( | |
| 6771 <a href="#FS_Q62_A4" id="FS_Q66_A6-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[62], A[4]</a>). | |
| 6772 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 6 ad 2"><a name="36285" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36285] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 6 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 6773 dicendum quod spes praesupponit amorem eius quod quis adipisci se | |
| 6774 sperat, qui est amor concupiscentiae, quo quidem amore magis se | |
| 6775 amat qui concupiscit bonum, quam aliquid aliud. Caritas autem | |
| 6776 importat amorem amicitiae, ad quam pervenitur spe, ut supra dictum | |
| 6777 est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q66_A6-p9"> | |
| 6778 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> An efficient cause is more noble than its effect: but not a disposing cause. For otherwise the heat of fire would be more | |
| 6779 noble than the soul, to which the heat disposes the matter. It is in this way that faith begets hope, and hope charity: in | |
| 6780 the sense, to wit, that one is a disposition to the other. | |
| 6781 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 66 a. 6 ad 3"><a name="36286" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36286] Iª-IIae q. 66 a. 6 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 6782 dicendum quod causa perficiens est potior effectu, non autem causa | |
| 6783 disponens. Sic enim calor ignis esset potior quam anima, ad quam | |
| 6784 disponit materiam, quod patet esse falsum. Sic autem fides generat | |
| 6785 spem, et spes caritatem, secundum scilicet quod una disponit ad | |
| 6786 alteram.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 6787 <div id="FS_Q67" class="div3"> | |
| 6788 <h3 id="FS_Q67-p0.1">Q. 67. OF THE DURATION OF VIRTUES AFTER THIS LIFE (SIX ARTICLES)</h3> | |
| 6789 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 6790 <p id="FS_Q67-p2"> We must now consider the duration of virtues after this life, under which head there are six points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q67-p3"><a href="#FS_Q67_A1"> (1) Whether the moral virtues remain after this life?</a></p><p id="FS_Q67-p4"><a href="#FS_Q67_A2"> (2) Whether the intellectual virtues remain?</a></p><p id="FS_Q67-p5"><a href="#FS_Q67_A3"> (3) Whether faith remains?</a></p><p id="FS_Q67-p6"><a href="#FS_Q67_A4"> (4) Whether hope remains?</a></p><p id="FS_Q67-p7"><a href="#FS_Q67_A5"> (5) Whether anything remains of faith or hope?</a></p><p id="FS_Q67-p8"><a href="#FS_Q67_A6"> (6) Whether charity remains?</a></p> | |
| 6791 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 pr."><a name="36287" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36287] | |
| 6792 Iª-IIae q. 67 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de | |
| 6793 duratione virtutum post hanc vitam. Et circa hoc quaeruntur sex. | |
| 6794 Primo, utrum virtutes morales maneant post hanc vitam. Secundo, | |
| 6795 utrum virtutes intellectuales. Tertio, utrum fides. Quarto, utrum | |
| 6796 remaneat spes. Quinto, utrum aliquid fidei maneat, vel spei. Sexto, | |
| 6797 utrum maneat caritas.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 6798 <div id="FS_Q67_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q67_A1-p0.1">Q. 67. A. 1. Whether the moral virtues remain after this life?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A1-p2"> | |
| 6799 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the moral virtues doe not remain after this life. For in the future state of glory men will be like angels, | |
| 6800 according to | |
| 6801 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q67_A1-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.22.30" target="asv"> Mat. 22:30.</a> But it is absurd to put moral virtues in the angels [*"Whatever relates to moral action is petty, and unworthy of the gods" | |
| 6802 (Ethic. x, 8)], as stated in Ethic. x, 8. Therefore neither in man will there be moral virtues after this life. | |
| 6803 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36288" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36288] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 6804 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtutes morales non maneant post hanc | |
| 6805 vitam. Homines enim in statu futurae gloriae erunt similes Angelis, | |
| 6806 ut dicitur Matth. XXII. Sed ridiculum est in Angelis ponere | |
| 6807 virtutes morales, ut dicitur in X Ethic. Ergo neque in hominibus, | |
| 6808 post hanc vitam, erunt virtutes morales.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A1-p3"> | |
| 6809 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, moral virtues perfect man in the active life. But the active life does not remain after this life: for Gregory says | |
| 6810 (Moral. iv, 18): "The works of the active life pass away from the body." Therefore moral virtues do not remain after this | |
| 6811 life. | |
| 6812 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36289" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36289] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 6813 virtutes morales perficiunt hominem in vita activa. Sed vita activa | |
| 6814 non manet post hanc vitam, dicit enim Gregorius, in VI Moral., | |
| 6815 <i>activae vitae opera cum corpore transeunt</i>. Ergo virtutes | |
| 6816 morales non manent post hanc vitam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A1-p4"> | |
| 6817 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, temperance and fortitude, which are moral virtues, are in the irrational parts of the soul, as the Philosopher states | |
| 6818 (Ethic. iii, 10). Now the irrational parts of the soul are corrupted, when the body is corrupted: since they are acts of bodily | |
| 6819 organs. Therefore it seems that the moral virtues do not remain after this life. | |
| 6820 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36290" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36290] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 6821 temperantia et fortitudo, quae sunt virtutes morales, sunt | |
| 6822 irrationalium partium, ut philosophus dicit, in III Ethic. Sed | |
| 6823 irrationales partes animae corrumpuntur, corrupto corpore, eo quod | |
| 6824 sunt actus organorum corporalium. Ergo videtur quod virtutes | |
| 6825 morales non maneant post hanc vitam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A1-p5"> | |
| 6826 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written ( | |
| 6827 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q67_A1-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Wis.1.15" target="asv">Wis. 1:15</a>) that "justice is perpetual and immortal." | |
| 6828 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36291" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36291] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 6829 est quod dicitur Sap. I, quod <i>iustitia perpetua est et | |
| 6830 immortalis</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A1-p6"> | |
| 6831 <b>I answer that,</b> As Augustine says (De Trin. xiv, 9), Cicero held that the cardinal virtues do not remain after this life; and that, as Augustine | |
| 6832 says (De Trin. xiv, 9), "in the other life men are made happy by the mere knowledge of that nature, than which nothing is | |
| 6833 better or more lovable, that Nature, to wit, which created all others." Afterwards he concludes that these four virtues remain | |
| 6834 in the future life, but after a different manner. | |
| 6835 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 1 co."><a name="36292" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36292] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 6836 dicendum quod, sicut Augustinus dicit, in XIV de Trin., Tullius | |
| 6837 posuit post hanc vitam quatuor virtutes cardinales non esse; sed in | |
| 6838 alia vita homines esse beatos sola cognitione naturae, in qua nihil | |
| 6839 est melius aut amabilius, ut Augustinus dicit ibidem, ea natura | |
| 6840 quae creavit omnes naturas. Ipse autem postea determinat huiusmodi | |
| 6841 quatuor virtutes in futura vita existere, tamen alio modo.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A1-p7"> In order to make this evident, we must note that in these virtues there is a formal element, and a quasi-material element. | |
| 6842 The material element in these virtues is a certain inclination of the appetitive part to the passions and operations according | |
| 6843 to a certain mode: and since this mode is fixed by reason, the formal element is precisely this order of reason. | |
| 6844 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin">Ad cuius | |
| 6845 evidentiam, sciendum est quod in huiusmodi virtutibus aliquid est | |
| 6846 formale; et aliquid quasi materiale. Materiale quidem est in his | |
| 6847 virtutibus inclinatio quaedam partis appetitivae ad passiones vel | |
| 6848 operationes secundum modum aliquem. Sed quia iste modus | |
| 6849 determinatur a ratione, ideo formale in omnibus virtutibus est ipse | |
| 6850 ordo rationis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A1-p8"> Accordingly we must say that these moral virtues do not remain in the future life, as regards their material element. For | |
| 6851 in the future life there will be no concupiscences and pleasures in matters of food and sex; nor fear and daring about dangers | |
| 6852 of death; nor distributions and commutations of things employed in this present life. But, as regards the formal element, | |
| 6853 they will remain most perfect, after this life, in the Blessed, in as much as each one's reason will have most | |
| 6854 perfect rectitude in regard to things concerning him in respect of that state of life: and his appetitive power will be moved | |
| 6855 entirely according to the order of reason, in things pertaining to that same state. Hence Augustine says (De Trin. xiv, 9) | |
| 6856 that "prudence will be there without any danger of error; fortitude, without the anxiety of bearing with evil; temperance, | |
| 6857 without the rebellion of the desires: so that prudence will neither prefer nor equal any good to God; fortitude will adhere | |
| 6858 to | |
| 6859 Him most steadfastly; and temperance will delight in Him Who knows no imperfection." As to justice, it is yet more evident | |
| 6860 what will be its act in that life, viz. "to be subject to God": because even in this life subjection to a superior is part | |
| 6861 of justice. | |
| 6862 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin">Sic igitur dicendum est quod huiusmodi virtutes | |
| 6863 morales in futura vita non manent, quantum ad id quod est materiale | |
| 6864 in eis. Non enim habebunt in futura vita locum concupiscentiae et | |
| 6865 delectationes ciborum et venereorum; neque etiam timores et | |
| 6866 audaciae circa pericula mortis; neque etiam distributiones et | |
| 6867 communicationes rerum quae veniunt in usum praesentis vitae. Sed | |
| 6868 quantum ad id quod est formale, remanebunt in beatis perfectissimae | |
| 6869 post hanc vitam, inquantum ratio uniuscuiusque rectissima erit | |
| 6870 circa ea quae ad ipsum pertinent secundum statum illum; et vis | |
| 6871 appetitiva omnino movebitur secundum ordinem rationis, in his quae | |
| 6872 ad statum illum pertinent. Unde Augustinus ibidem dicit quod | |
| 6873 <i>prudentia ibi erit sine ullo periculo erroris; fortitudo, sine | |
| 6874 molestia tolerandorum malorum; temperantia, sine repugnatione | |
| 6875 libidinum. Ut prudentiae sit nullum bonum Deo praeponere vel | |
| 6876 aequare; fortitudinis, ei firmissime cohaerere; temperantiae, nullo | |
| 6877 defectu noxio delectari</i>. De iustitia vero manifestius est quem | |
| 6878 actum ibi habebit, scilicet esse subditum Deo, quia etiam in hac | |
| 6879 vita ad iustitiam pertinet esse subditum superiori.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A1-p9"> | |
| 6880 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The Philosopher is speaking there of these moral virtues, as to their material element; thus he speaks of justice, as regards | |
| 6881 "commutations and distributions"; of fortitude, as to "matters of terror and danger"; of temperance, in respect of "lewd desires." | |
| 6882 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36293" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36293] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 6883 ergo dicendum quod philosophus loquitur ibi de huiusmodi virtutibus | |
| 6884 moralibus, quantum ad id quod materiale est in eis, sicut de | |
| 6885 iustitia, quantum ad commutationes et depositiones; de fortitudine, | |
| 6886 quantum ad terribilia et pericula; de temperantia, quantum ad | |
| 6887 concupiscentias pravas.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A1-p10"> <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The same applies to the Second Objection. For those things that concern the active life, belong to the material element of | |
| 6888 the virtues. | |
| 6889 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36294" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36294] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Et similiter | |
| 6890 dicendum est ad secundum. Ea enim quae sunt activae vitae, | |
| 6891 materialiter se habent ad virtutes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A1-p11"> | |
| 6892 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> There is a twofold state after this life; one before the resurrection, during which the soul will be separate from the body; | |
| 6893 the other, after the resurrection, when the souls will be reunited to their bodies. In this state of resurrection, the irrational | |
| 6894 powers will be in the bodily organs, just as they now are. Hence it will be possible for fortitude to be in the irascible, | |
| 6895 and temperance in the concupiscible part, in so far as each power will be | |
| 6896 perfectly disposed to obey the reason. But in the state preceding the resurrection, the irrational parts will not be in the | |
| 6897 soul actually, but only radically in its essence, as stated in the | |
| 6898 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q77_A8" id="FS_Q67_A1-p11.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[77], A[8]</a>. Wherefore neither will these virtues be actually, but only in their root, i.e. in the reason and will, wherein are certain | |
| 6899 nurseries of these virtues, as stated above (Q[63], A[1]). Justice, however, will remain because it is in the will. Hence | |
| 6900 of justice it is | |
| 6901 specially said that it is "perpetual and immortal"; both by reason of its subject, since the will is incorruptible; and because | |
| 6902 its act will not change, as stated. | |
| 6903 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36295" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36295] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 6904 dicendum quod status post hanc vitam est duplex, unus quidem ante | |
| 6905 resurrectionem, quando animae erunt a corporibus separatae; alius | |
| 6906 autem post resurrectionem, quando animae iterato corporibus suis | |
| 6907 unientur. In illo ergo resurrectionis statu, erunt vires | |
| 6908 irrationales in organis corporis, sicut et nunc sunt. Unde et | |
| 6909 poterit in irascibili esse fortitudo, et in concupiscibili | |
| 6910 temperantia, inquantum utraque vis perfecte erit disposita ad | |
| 6911 obediendum rationi. Sed in statu ante resurrectionem, partes | |
| 6912 irrationales non erunt actu in anima, sed solum radicaliter in | |
| 6913 essentia ipsius, ut in primo dictum est. Unde nec huiusmodi | |
| 6914 virtutes erunt in actu nisi in radice, scilicet in ratione et | |
| 6915 voluntate, in quibus sunt seminalia quaedam harum virtutum, ut | |
| 6916 dictum est. Sed iustitia, quae est in voluntate, etiam actu | |
| 6917 remanebit. Unde specialiter de ea dictum est quod est perpetua et | |
| 6918 immortalis, tum ratione subiecti, quia voluntas incorruptibilis | |
| 6919 est; tum etiam propter similitudinem actus, ut prius dictum | |
| 6920 est.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q67_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q67_A2-p0.1">Q. 67. A. 2. Whether the intellectual virtues remain after this life?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A2-p2"> | |
| 6921 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the intellectual virtues do not remain after this life. For the Apostle says ( | |
| 6922 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q67_A2-p2.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.13.8" target="asv">1 Cor. 13:8,9</a>) that "knowledge shall be destroyed," and he states the reason to be because "we know in part." Now just as the knowledge | |
| 6923 of science is in part, i.e. imperfect; so also is the knowledge of the other intellectual virtues, as long as this life lasts. | |
| 6924 Therefore all the intellectual virtues will cease after this life. | |
| 6925 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36296" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36296] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 6926 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtutes intellectuales non maneant | |
| 6927 post hanc vitam. Dicit enim apostolus, I ad Cor. XIII, quod | |
| 6928 scientia destruetur, et ratio est quia ex parte cognoscimus. Sed | |
| 6929 sicut cognitio scientiae est ex parte, idest imperfecta; ita etiam | |
| 6930 cognitio aliarum virtutum intellectualium, quandiu haec vita durat. | |
| 6931 Ergo omnes virtutes intellectuales post hanc vitam cessabunt.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A2-p3"> | |
| 6932 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the Philosopher says (Categor. vi) that since science is a habit, it is a quality difficult to remove: for it is | |
| 6933 not easily lost, except by reason of some great change or sickness. But no bodily change is so great as that of death. Therefore | |
| 6934 science and the other intellectual virtues do not remain after death. | |
| 6935 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36297" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36297] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 6936 philosophus dicit, in praedicamentis, quod scientia, cum sit | |
| 6937 habitus, est qualitas difficile mobilis, non enim de facili | |
| 6938 amittitur, nisi ex aliqua forti transmutatione vel aegritudine. Sed | |
| 6939 nulla est tanta transmutatio corporis humani sicut per mortem. Ergo | |
| 6940 scientia et aliae virtutes intellectuales non manent post hanc | |
| 6941 vitam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A2-p4"> | |
| 6942 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the intellectual virtues perfect the intellect so that it may perform its proper act well. Now there seems to be | |
| 6943 no act of the intellect after this life, since "the soul understands nothing without a phantasm" (De Anima iii, text. 30); | |
| 6944 and, after this life, the phantasms do not remain, since their only subject is an organ of the body. Therefore the intellectual | |
| 6945 virtues do not remain after this life. | |
| 6946 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36298" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36298] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 6947 virtutes intellectuales perficiunt intellectum ad bene operandum | |
| 6948 proprium actum. Sed actus intellectus non videtur esse post hanc | |
| 6949 vitam, eo quod nihil intelligit anima sine phantasmate, ut dicitur | |
| 6950 in III de anima; phantasmata autem post hanc vitam non manent, cum | |
| 6951 non sint nisi in organis corporeis. Ergo virtutes intellectuales | |
| 6952 non manent post hanc vitam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A2-p5"> | |
| 6953 <b>On the contrary,</b> The knowledge of what is universal and necessary is more constant than that of particular and contingent things. Now the | |
| 6954 knowledge of contingent particulars remains in man after this life; for instance, the knowledge of what one has done or suffered, | |
| 6955 according to | |
| 6956 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q67_A2-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Luke.16.25" target="asv"> Lk. 16:25</a>: "Son, remember that thou didst receive good things in thy life-time, and likewise Lazarus evil things." Much more, therefore, | |
| 6957 does the knowledge of universal and | |
| 6958 necessary things remain, which belong to science and the other intellectual virtues. | |
| 6959 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36299" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36299] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 6960 est quod firmior est cognitio universalium et necessariorum, quam | |
| 6961 particularium et contingentium. Sed in homine remanet post hanc | |
| 6962 vitam cognitio particularium contingentium, puta eorum quae quis | |
| 6963 fecit vel passus est; secundum illud Luc. XVI, <i>recordare quia | |
| 6964 recepisti bona in vita tua, et Lazarus similiter mala</i>. Ergo | |
| 6965 multo magis remanet cognitio universalium et necessariorum, quae | |
| 6966 pertinent ad scientiam et ad alias virtutes intellectuales.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q67_A2-p6"> | |
| 6967 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated in the | |
| 6968 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q79_A6" id="FS_Q67_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[79], A[6]</a> some have held that the intelligible species do not remain in the passive intellect except when it actually understands; | |
| 6969 and that so long as actual consideration ceases, the species are not preserved save in the sensitive powers which are acts | |
| 6970 of bodily organs, viz. in the powers of imagination and memory. Now these powers cease when the body is corrupted: and consequently, | |
| 6971 according to this opinion, | |
| 6972 neither science nor any other intellectual virtue will remain after this life when once the body is corrupted. | |
| 6973 </p><p id="FS_Q67_A2-p7"> But this opinion is contrary to the mind of Aristotle, who states (De Anima iii, text. 8) that "the possible intellect is | |
| 6974 in act when it is identified with each thing as knowing it; and yet, even then, it is in potentiality to consider it actually." | |
| 6975 It is also contrary to reason, because intelligible species are contained by the "possible" intellect immovably, according | |
| 6976 to the mode of their container. Hence the "possible" intellect is called "the abode of the species" (De Anima | |
| 6977 iii) because it preserves the intelligible species. | |
| 6978 </p><p id="FS_Q67_A2-p8"> And yet the phantasms, by turning to which man understands in this life, by applying the intelligible species to them as | |
| 6979 stated in the | |
| 6980 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q84_A7" id="FS_Q67_A2-p8.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[84], A[7]</a>; | |
| 6981 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q85_A1" id="FS_Q67_A2-p8.2" shape="rect">FP, Q[85], A[1]</a>, ad 5, cease as soon as the body is corrupted. Hence, so far as the phantasms are concerned, which are the quasi-material | |
| 6982 element in the intellectual virtues, these latter cease when the body is destroyed: but as regards the intelligible species, | |
| 6983 which are in the | |
| 6984 "possible" intellect, the intellectual virtues remain. Now the species are the quasi-formal element of the intellectual virtues. | |
| 6985 Therefore these remain after this life, as regards their formal element, just as we have stated concerning the moral virtues | |
| 6986 | |
| 6987 <a href="#FS_Q67_A1" id="FS_Q67_A2-p8.3" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. | |
| 6988 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 2 co."><a name="36300" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36300] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 6989 dicendum quod, sicut in primo dictum est, quidam posuerunt quod | |
| 6990 species intelligibiles non permanent in intellectu possibili nisi | |
| 6991 quandiu actu intelligit, nec est aliqua conservatio specierum, | |
| 6992 cessante consideratione actuali, nisi in viribus sensitivis, quae | |
| 6993 sunt actus corporalium organorum, scilicet in imaginativa et | |
| 6994 memorativa. Huiusmodi autem vires corrumpuntur, corrupto corpore. | |
| 6995 Et ideo secundum hoc, scientia nullo modo post hanc vitam | |
| 6996 remanebit, corpore corrupto; neque aliqua alia intellectualis | |
| 6997 virtus. Sed haec opinio est contra sententiam Aristotelis, qui in | |
| 6998 III de anima dicit quod <i>intellectus possibilis est in actu, cum | |
| 6999 fit singula, sicut sciens; cum tamen sit in potentia ad | |
| 7000 considerandum in actu</i>. Est etiam contra rationem, quia species | |
| 7001 intelligibiles recipiuntur in intellectu possibili immobiliter, | |
| 7002 secundum modum recipientis. Unde et intellectus possibilis dicitur | |
| 7003 locus specierum, quasi species intelligibiles conservans. Sed | |
| 7004 phantasmata, ad quae respiciendo homo intelligit in hac vita, | |
| 7005 applicando ad ipsa species intelligibiles, ut in primo dictum est, | |
| 7006 corrupto corpore corrumpuntur. Unde quantum ad ipsa phantasmata, | |
| 7007 quae sunt quasi materialia in virtutibus intellectualibus, virtutes | |
| 7008 intellectuales destruuntur, destructo corpore, sed quantum ad | |
| 7009 species intelligibiles, quae sunt in intellectu possibili, virtutes | |
| 7010 intellectuales manent. Species autem se habent in virtutibus | |
| 7011 intellectualibus sicut formales. Unde intellectuales virtutes | |
| 7012 manent post hanc vitam, quantum ad id quod est formale in eis, non | |
| 7013 autem quantum ad id quod est materiale, sicut et de moralibus | |
| 7014 dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A2-p9"> | |
| 7015 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The saying of the Apostle is to be understood as referring to the material element in science, and to the mode of understanding; | |
| 7016 because, to it, neither do the phantasms remain, when the body is destroyed; nor will science be applied by turning to the | |
| 7017 phantasms. | |
| 7018 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36301" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36301] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 7019 ergo dicendum quod verbum apostoli est intelligendum quantum ad id | |
| 7020 quod est materiale in scientia, et quantum ad modum intelligendi, | |
| 7021 quia scilicet neque phantasmata remanebunt, destructo corpore; | |
| 7022 neque erit usus scientiae per conversionem ad phantasmata.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A2-p10"> | |
| 7023 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Sickness destroys the habit of science as to its material element, viz. the phantasms, but not as to the intelligible species, | |
| 7024 which are in the "possible" intellect. | |
| 7025 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36302" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36302] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 7026 dicendum quod per aegritudinem corrumpitur habitus scientiae | |
| 7027 quantum ad id quod est materiale in eo, scilicet quantum ad | |
| 7028 phantasmata, non autem quantum ad species intelligibiles, quae sunt | |
| 7029 in intellectu possibili.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A2-p11"> | |
| 7030 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> As stated in the | |
| 7031 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q89_A1" id="FS_Q67_A2-p11.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[89], A[1]</a> the separated soul has a mode of understanding, other than by turning to the phantasms. Consequently science remains, yet | |
| 7032 not as to the same mode of operation; as we have stated concerning the moral virtues | |
| 7033 <a href="#FS_Q67_A1" id="FS_Q67_A2-p11.2" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. | |
| 7034 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36303" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36303] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 7035 dicendum quod anima separata post mortem habet alium modum | |
| 7036 intelligendi quam per conversionem ad phantasmata, ut in primo | |
| 7037 dictum est. Et sic scientia manet, non tamen secundum eundem modum | |
| 7038 operandi, sicut et de virtutibus moralibus dictum est.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q67_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q67_A3-p0.1">Q. 67. A. 3. Whether faith remains after this life?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A3-p2"> | |
| 7039 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that faith remains after this life. Because faith is more excellent than science. Now science remains after | |
| 7040 this life, as stated above | |
| 7041 <a href="#FS_Q67_A2" id="FS_Q67_A3-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>. Therefore faith remains also. | |
| 7042 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36304" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36304] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 7043 sic proceditur. Videtur quod fides maneat post hanc vitam. Nobilior | |
| 7044 enim est fides quam scientia. Sed scientia manet post hanc vitam, | |
| 7045 ut dictum est. Ergo et fides.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A3-p3"> | |
| 7046 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, it is written ( | |
| 7047 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q67_A3-p3.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.3.11" target="asv">1 Cor. 3:11</a>): "Other foundation no man can lay, but that which is laid; which is Christ Jesus," i.e. faith in Jesus Christ. Now if the | |
| 7048 foundation is removed, that which is built upon it remains no more. Therefore, if faith remains not after this life, no other | |
| 7049 virtue remains. | |
| 7050 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36305" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36305] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 7051 I ad Cor. III, dicitur, <i>fundamentum aliud nemo potest ponere, | |
| 7052 praeter id quod positum est, quod est Christus Iesus</i>, idest | |
| 7053 fides Christi Iesu. Sed sublato fundamento, non remanet id quod | |
| 7054 superaedificatur. Ergo, si fides non remanet post hanc vitam, nulla | |
| 7055 alia virtus remaneret.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A3-p4"> | |
| 7056 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the knowledge of faith and the knowledge of glory differ as perfect from imperfect. Now imperfect knowledge is compatible | |
| 7057 with perfect knowledge: thus in an angel there can be "evening" and "morning" knowledge [*Cf. | |
| 7058 <a href="FP_vii.html#FP_Q58_A6" id="FS_Q67_A3-p4.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[58], A[6]</a>]; and a man can have science through a demonstrative syllogism, together with opinion through a probable syllogism, about | |
| 7059 one same conclusion. Therefore after this life faith also is compatible with | |
| 7060 the knowledge of glory. | |
| 7061 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36306" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36306] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 7062 cognitio fidei et cognitio gloriae differunt secundum perfectum et | |
| 7063 imperfectum. Sed cognitio imperfecta potest esse simul cum | |
| 7064 cognitione perfecta, sicut in Angelo simul potest esse cognitio | |
| 7065 vespertina cum cognitione matutina; et aliquis homo potest simul | |
| 7066 habere de eadem conclusione scientiam per syllogismum | |
| 7067 demonstrativum, et opinionem per syllogismum dialecticum. Ergo | |
| 7068 etiam fides simul esse potest, post hanc vitam, cum cognitione | |
| 7069 gloriae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A3-p5"> | |
| 7070 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle says ( | |
| 7071 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q67_A3-p5.1" href="./asv.html#iiCor.5.6" target="asv">2 Cor. 5:6,7</a>): "While we are in the body, we are absent from the Lord: for we walk by faith and not by sight." But those who are in glory | |
| 7072 are not absent from the Lord, but present to Him. Therefore after this life faith does not remain in the life of glory. | |
| 7073 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36307" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36307] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 7074 est quod apostolus dicit, II ad Cor. V, <i>quandiu sumus in | |
| 7075 corpore, peregrinamur a domino, per fidem enim ambulamus, et non | |
| 7076 per speciem</i>. Sed illi qui sunt in gloria, non peregrinantur a | |
| 7077 domino, sed sunt ei praesentes. Ergo fides non manet post hanc | |
| 7078 vitam in gloria.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A3-p6"> | |
| 7079 <b>I answer that,</b> Opposition is of itself the proper cause of one thing being excluded from another, in so far, to wit, as wherever two things | |
| 7080 are opposite to one another, we find opposition of affirmation and negation. Now in some things we find opposition in respect | |
| 7081 of contrary forms; thus in colors we find white and black. In others we find opposition in respect of perfection and imperfection: | |
| 7082 wherefore in alterations, more and less are considered to be contraries, as when | |
| 7083 a thing from being less hot is made more hot (Phys. v, text. 19). And since perfect and imperfect are opposite to one another, | |
| 7084 it is impossible for perfection and imperfection to affect the same thing at the same time. | |
| 7085 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 3 co."><a name="36308" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36308] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 7086 dicendum quod oppositio est per se et propria causa quod unum | |
| 7087 excludatur ab alio, inquantum scilicet in omnibus oppositis | |
| 7088 includitur oppositio affirmationis et negationis. Invenitur autem | |
| 7089 in quibusdam oppositio secundum contrarias formas, sicut in | |
| 7090 coloribus album et nigrum. In quibusdam autem, secundum perfectum | |
| 7091 et imperfectum, unde in alterationibus magis et minus accipiuntur | |
| 7092 ut contraria, ut cum de minus calido fit magis calidum, ut dicitur | |
| 7093 in V Physic. Et quia perfectum et imperfectum opponuntur, | |
| 7094 impossibile est quod simul, secundum idem, sit perfectio et | |
| 7095 imperfectio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A3-p7"> Now we must take note that sometimes imperfection belongs to a thing's very nature, and belongs to its species: even as lack | |
| 7096 of reason belongs to the very specific nature of a horse and an ox. And since a thing, so long as it remains the same identically, | |
| 7097 cannot pass from one species to another, it follows that if such an imperfection be removed, the species of that thing is | |
| 7098 changed: even as it would no longer be an ox or a horse, were it to be rational. Sometimes, however, the | |
| 7099 imperfection does not belong to the specific nature, but is accidental to the individual by reason of something else; even | |
| 7100 as sometimes lack of reason is accidental to a man, because he is asleep, or because he is drunk, or for some like reason; | |
| 7101 and it is evident, that if such an imperfection be removed, the thing remains substantially. | |
| 7102 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin">Est autem considerandum quod imperfectio quidem | |
| 7103 quandoque est de ratione rei, et pertinet ad speciem ipsius, sicut | |
| 7104 defectus rationis pertinet ad rationem speciei equi vel bovis. Et | |
| 7105 quia unum et idem numero manens non potest transferri de una specie | |
| 7106 in aliam, inde est quod, tali imperfectione sublata, tollitur | |
| 7107 species rei, sicut iam non esset bos vel equus, si esset | |
| 7108 rationalis. Quandoque vero imperfectio non pertinet ad rationem | |
| 7109 speciei, sed accidit individuo secundum aliquid aliud, sicut alicui | |
| 7110 homini quandoque accidit defectus rationis, inquantum impeditur in | |
| 7111 eo rationis usus, propter somnum vel ebrietatem vel aliquid | |
| 7112 huiusmodi. Patet autem quod, tali imperfectione remota, nihilominus | |
| 7113 substantia rei manet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A3-p8"> Now it is clear that imperfect knowledge belongs to the very nature of faith: for it is included in its definition; faith | |
| 7114 being defined as "the substance of things to be hoped for, the evidence of things that appear not" ( | |
| 7115 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q67_A3-p8.1" href="./asv.html#Heb.11.1" target="asv">Heb. 11:1</a>). Wherefore Augustine says (Tract. xl in Joan.): "Where is faith? Believing without seeing." But it is an imperfect knowledge | |
| 7116 that is of things unapparent or unseen. Consequently imperfect knowledge belongs to the very nature of | |
| 7117 faith: therefore it is clear that the knowledge of faith cannot be perfect and remain identically the same. | |
| 7118 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin">Manifestum est autem quod imperfectio | |
| 7119 cognitionis est de ratione fidei. Ponitur enim in eius definitione, | |
| 7120 <i>fides enim est substantia sperandarum rerum, argumentum non | |
| 7121 apparentium</i>, ut dicitur ad Heb. XI. Et Augustinus dicit, | |
| 7122 <i>quid est fides? Credere quod non vides</i>. Quod autem cognitio | |
| 7123 sit sine apparitione vel visione, hoc ad imperfectionem cognitionis | |
| 7124 pertinet. Et sic imperfectio cognitionis est de ratione fidei. Unde | |
| 7125 manifestum est quod fides non potest esse perfecta cognitio, eadem | |
| 7126 numero manens.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A3-p9"> But we must also consider whether it is compatible with perfect knowledge: for there is nothing to prevent some kind of imperfect | |
| 7127 knowledge from being sometimes with perfect knowledge. Accordingly we must observe that knowledge can be imperfect in three | |
| 7128 ways: first, on the part of the knowable object; secondly, on the part of the medium; thirdly, on the part of the subject. | |
| 7129 The difference of perfect and imperfect knowledge on the part of the knowable object is seen in the | |
| 7130 "morning" and "evening" knowledge of the angels: for the "morning" knowledge is about things according to the being which | |
| 7131 they have in the Word, while the "evening" knowledge is about things according as they have being in their own natures, which | |
| 7132 being is imperfect in comparison with the First Being. On the part of the medium, perfect and imperfect knowledge are exemplified | |
| 7133 in the knowledge of a conclusion through a demonstrative medium, and through a probable medium. On the part of the | |
| 7134 subject the difference of perfect and imperfect knowledge applies to opinion, faith, and science. For it is essential to opinion | |
| 7135 that we assent to one of two opposite assertions with fear of the other, so that our adhesion is not firm: to science it is | |
| 7136 essential to have firm adhesion with intellectual vision, for science possesses certitude which results from the understanding | |
| 7137 of principles: while faith holds a middle place, for it surpasses opinion in so far as its adhesion is firm, but falls | |
| 7138 short of science in so far as it lacks vision. | |
| 7139 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin">Sed ulterius considerandum est utrum simul possit | |
| 7140 esse cum cognitione perfecta, nihil enim prohibet aliquam | |
| 7141 cognitionem imperfectam simul esse aliquando cum cognitione | |
| 7142 perfecta. Est igitur considerandum quod cognitio potest esse | |
| 7143 imperfecta tripliciter, uno modo, ex parte obiecti cognoscibilis; | |
| 7144 alio modo, ex parte medii; tertio modo, ex parte subiecti. Ex parte | |
| 7145 quidem obiecti cognoscibilis, differunt secundum perfectum et | |
| 7146 imperfectum cognitio matutina et vespertina in Angelis, nam | |
| 7147 cognitio matutina est de rebus secundum quod habent esse in verbo; | |
| 7148 cognitio autem vespertina est de eis secundum quod habent esse in | |
| 7149 propria natura, quod est imperfectum respectu primi esse. Ex parte | |
| 7150 vero medii, differunt secundum perfectum et imperfectum cognitio | |
| 7151 quae est de aliqua conclusione per medium demonstrativum, et per | |
| 7152 medium probabile. Ex parte vero subiecti differunt secundum | |
| 7153 perfectum et imperfectum opinio, fides et scientia. Nam de ratione | |
| 7154 opinionis est quod accipiatur unum cum formidine alterius oppositi, | |
| 7155 unde non habet firmam inhaesionem. De ratione vero scientiae est | |
| 7156 quod habeat firmam inhaesionem cum visione intellectiva, habet enim | |
| 7157 certitudinem procedentem ex intellectu principiorum. Fides autem | |
| 7158 medio modo se habet, excedit enim opinionem, in hoc quod habet | |
| 7159 firmam inhaesionem; deficit vero a scientia, in hoc quod non habet | |
| 7160 visionem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A3-p10"> Now it is evident that a thing cannot be perfect and imperfect in the same respect; yet the things which differ as perfect | |
| 7161 and imperfect can be together in the same respect in one and the same other thing. Accordingly, knowledge which is perfect | |
| 7162 on the part of the object is quite incompatible with imperfect knowledge about the same object; but they are compatible with | |
| 7163 one another in respect of the same medium or the same subject: for nothing hinders a man from having at one and | |
| 7164 the same time, through one and the same medium, perfect and imperfect knowledge about two things, one perfect, the other imperfect, | |
| 7165 e.g. about health and sickness, good and evil. In like manner knowledge that is perfect on the part of the medium is incompatible | |
| 7166 with imperfect knowledge through one and the same medium: but nothing hinders them being about the same subject or in the | |
| 7167 same subject: for one man can know the same conclusions through a probable and through a demonstrative medium. | |
| 7168 Again, knowledge that is perfect on the part of the subject is incompatible with imperfect knowledge in the same subject. | |
| 7169 Now faith, of its very nature, contains an imperfection on the part of the subject, viz. that the believer sees not what he | |
| 7170 believes: whereas bliss, of its very nature, implies perfection on the part of the subject, viz. that the Blessed see that | |
| 7171 which makes them happy, as stated above ( | |
| 7172 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q3_A8" id="FS_Q67_A3-p10.1" shape="rect">Q[3], A[8]</a>). Hence it is manifest that faith and bliss are | |
| 7173 incompatible in one and the same subject. | |
| 7174 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin">Manifestum est autem quod perfectum et imperfectum non | |
| 7175 possunt simul esse secundum idem, sed ea quae differunt secundum | |
| 7176 perfectum et imperfectum, secundum aliquid idem possunt simul esse | |
| 7177 in aliquo alio eodem. Sic igitur cognitio perfecta et imperfecta ex | |
| 7178 parte obiecti, nullo modo possunt esse de eodem obiecto. Possunt | |
| 7179 tamen convenire in eodem medio, et in eodem subiecto, nihil enim | |
| 7180 prohibet quod unus homo simul et semel per unum et idem medium | |
| 7181 habeat cognitionem de duobus, quorum unum est perfectum et aliud | |
| 7182 imperfectum, sicut de sanitate et aegritudine, et bono et malo. | |
| 7183 Similiter etiam impossibile est quod cognitio perfecta et | |
| 7184 imperfecta ex parte medii, conveniant in uno medio. Sed nihil | |
| 7185 prohibet quin conveniant in uno obiecto, et in uno subiecto, potest | |
| 7186 enim unus homo cognoscere eandem conclusionem per medium probabile, | |
| 7187 et demonstrativum. Et est similiter impossibile quod cognitio | |
| 7188 perfecta et imperfecta ex parte subiecti, sint simul in eodem | |
| 7189 subiecto. Fides autem in sui ratione habet imperfectionem quae est | |
| 7190 ex parte subiecti, ut scilicet credens non videat id quod credit, | |
| 7191 beatitudo autem de sui ratione habet perfectionem ex parte | |
| 7192 subiecti, ut scilicet beatus videat id quo beatificatur, ut supra | |
| 7193 dictum est. Unde manifestum est quod impossibile est quod fides | |
| 7194 maneat simul cum beatitudine in eodem subiecto.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A3-p11"> | |
| 7195 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Faith is more excellent than science, on the part of the object, because its object is the First Truth. Yet science has a | |
| 7196 more perfect mode of knowing its object, which is not incompatible with vision which is the perfection of happiness, as the | |
| 7197 mode of faith is incompatible. | |
| 7198 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36309" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36309] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 7199 ergo dicendum quod fides est nobilior quam scientia, ex parte | |
| 7200 obiecti, quia eius obiectum est veritas prima. Sed scientia habet | |
| 7201 perfectiorem modum cognoscendi, qui non repugnat perfectioni | |
| 7202 beatitudinis, scilicet visioni, sicut repugnat ei modus fidei.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A3-p12"> | |
| 7203 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Faith is the foundation in as much as it is knowledge: consequently when this knowledge is perfected, the foundation will | |
| 7204 be perfected also. | |
| 7205 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36310" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36310] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 7206 dicendum quod fides est fundamentum quantum ad id quod habet de | |
| 7207 cognitione. Et ideo quando perficietur cognitio, erit perfectius | |
| 7208 fundamentum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A3-p13"> | |
| 7209 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The Reply to the Third Objection is clear from what has been said.</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36311" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36311] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 7210 patet solutio ex his quae dicta sunt.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q67_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q67_A4-p0.1">Q. 67. A. 4. Whether hope remains after death, in the state of glory?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A4-p2"> | |
| 7211 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that hope remains after death, in the state of glory. Because hope perfects the human appetite in a more excellent | |
| 7212 manner than the moral virtues. But the moral virtues remain after this life, as Augustine clearly states (De Trin. xiv, 9). | |
| 7213 Much more then does hope remain. | |
| 7214 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36312" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36312] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 7215 sic proceditur. Videtur quod spes maneat post mortem in statu | |
| 7216 gloriae. Spes enim nobiliori modo perficit appetitum humanum quam | |
| 7217 virtutes morales. Sed virtutes morales manent post hanc vitam, ut | |
| 7218 patet per Augustinum, in XIV de Trin. Ergo multo magis spes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A4-p3"> | |
| 7219 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, fear is opposed to hope. But fear remains after this life: in the Blessed, filial fear, which abides for ever---in | |
| 7220 the lost, the fear of punishment. Therefore, in a like manner, hope can remain. | |
| 7221 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36313" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36313] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 7222 spei opponitur timor. Sed timor manet post hanc vitam, et in beatis | |
| 7223 quidem timor filialis, qui manet in saeculum; et in damnatis timor | |
| 7224 poenarum. Ergo spes, pari ratione, potest permanere.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A4-p4"> | |
| 7225 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, just as hope is of future good, so is desire. Now in the Blessed there is desire for future good; both for the glory | |
| 7226 of the body, which the souls of the Blessed desire, as Augustine declares (Gen. ad lit. xii, 35); and for the glory of the | |
| 7227 soul, according to | |
| 7228 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q67_A4-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Sir.24.29" target="asv">Ecclus. 24:29</a>: "They that eat me, shall yet hunger, and they that drink me, shall yet thirst," and | |
| 7229 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q67_A4-p4.2" href="./asv.html#iPet.1.12" target="asv">1 Pet. 1:12</a>: "On Whom the angels desire to look." Therefore it seems that | |
| 7230 there can be hope in the Blessed after this life is past. | |
| 7231 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36314" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36314] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 7232 sicut spes est futuri boni, ita et desiderium. Sed in beatis est | |
| 7233 desiderium futuri boni, et quantum ad gloriam corporis, quam animae | |
| 7234 beatorum desiderant, ut dicit Augustinus, XII super Gen. ad Litt.; | |
| 7235 et etiam quantum ad gloriam animae, secundum illud Eccli. XXIV, | |
| 7236 <i>qui edunt me, adhuc esurient, et qui bibunt me, adhuc | |
| 7237 sitient</i>; et I Petr. I, dicitur, <i>in quem desiderant Angeli | |
| 7238 prospicere</i>. Ergo videtur quod possit esse spes post hanc vitam | |
| 7239 in beatis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A4-p5"> | |
| 7240 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle says ( | |
| 7241 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q67_A4-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.8.24" target="asv">Rom. 8:24</a>): "What a man seeth, why doth he hope for?" But the Blessed see that which is the object of hope, viz. God. Therefore they | |
| 7242 do not hope. | |
| 7243 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36315" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36315] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 7244 est quod apostolus dicit, Rom. VIII, <i>quod videt quis, quid | |
| 7245 sperat?</i> Sed beati vident id quod est obiectum spei, scilicet | |
| 7246 Deum. Ergo non sperant.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A4-p6"> | |
| 7247 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above | |
| 7248 <a href="#FS_Q67_A3" id="FS_Q67_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>, that which, in its very nature, implies imperfection of its subject, is incompatible with the opposite perfection in that | |
| 7249 subject. Thus it is evident that movement of its very nature implies imperfection of its subject, since it is "the act of | |
| 7250 that which is in potentiality as such" (Phys. iii): so that as soon as this potentiality is brought into act, the movement | |
| 7251 ceases; for a thing does not continue to | |
| 7252 become white, when once it is made white. Now hope denotes a movement towards that which is not possessed, as is clear from | |
| 7253 what we have said above about the passion of hope (Q[40], AA[1],2). Therefore when we possess that which we hope for, viz. | |
| 7254 the enjoyment of God, it will no longer be possible to have hope. | |
| 7255 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 4 co."><a name="36316" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36316] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 7256 dicendum quod, sicut dictum est, id quod de ratione sui importat | |
| 7257 imperfectionem subiecti, non potest simul stare cum subiecto | |
| 7258 opposita perfectione perfecto. Sicut patet quod motus in ratione | |
| 7259 sui importat imperfectionem subiecti, est enim actus existentis in | |
| 7260 potentia, inquantum huiusmodi, unde quando illa potentia reducitur | |
| 7261 ad actum, iam cessat motus; non enim adhuc albatur, postquam iam | |
| 7262 aliquid factum est album. Spes autem importat motum quendam in id | |
| 7263 quod non habetur; ut patet ex his quae supra de passione spei | |
| 7264 diximus. Et ideo quando habebitur id quod speratur, scilicet divina | |
| 7265 fruitio, iam spes esse non poterit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A4-p7"> | |
| 7266 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Hope surpasses the moral virtues as to its object, which is God. But the acts of the moral virtues are not incompatible with | |
| 7267 the perfection of happiness, as the act of hope is; except perhaps, as regards their matter, in respect of which they do not | |
| 7268 remain. For moral virtue perfects the appetite, not only in respect of what is not yet possessed, but also as regards something | |
| 7269 which is in our actual possession. | |
| 7270 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36317" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36317] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 7271 ergo dicendum quod spes est nobilior virtutibus moralibus quantum | |
| 7272 ad obiectum, quod est Deus. Sed actus virtutum moralium non | |
| 7273 repugnant perfectioni beatitudinis, sicut actus spei; nisi forte | |
| 7274 ratione materiae, secundum quam non manent. Non enim virtus moralis | |
| 7275 perficit appetitum solum in id quod nondum habetur; sed etiam circa | |
| 7276 id quod praesentialiter habetur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A4-p8"> | |
| 7277 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Fear is twofold, servile and filial, as we shall state further on ( | |
| 7278 <a href="SS_i.html#SS_Q19_A2" id="FS_Q67_A4-p8.1" shape="rect">SS, Q[19], A[2]</a>). Servile fear regards punishment, and will be impossible in the life of glory, since there will no longer be possibility | |
| 7279 of being punished. Filial fear has two acts: one is an act of reverence to God, and with regard to this act, it remains: the | |
| 7280 other is an act of fear lest we be separated from God, and as regards this act, it does not remain. | |
| 7281 Because separation from God is in the nature of an evil: and no evil will be feared there, according to | |
| 7282 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q67_A4-p8.2" href="./asv.html#Prov.1.33" target="asv"> Prov. 1:33</a>: "He . . . shall enjoy abundance without fear of evils." Now fear is opposed to hope by opposition of good and evil, as stated | |
| 7283 above (Q[23], A[2]; Q[40], A[1] ), and therefore the fear which will remain in glory is not opposed to hope. In the lost there | |
| 7284 can be fear of punishment, rather than hope of glory in the Blessed. Because in the lost there will be a | |
| 7285 succession of punishments, so that the notion of something future remains there, which is the object of fear: but the glory | |
| 7286 of the saints has no succession, by reason of its being a kind of participation of eternity, wherein there is neither past | |
| 7287 nor future, but only the present. And yet, properly speaking, neither in the lost is there fear. For, as stated above (Q[42], | |
| 7288 A[2]), fear is never without some hope of escape: and the lost have no such hope. Consequently neither will there be fear | |
| 7289 in | |
| 7290 them; except speaking in a general way, in so far as any expectation of future evil is called fear. | |
| 7291 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36318" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36318] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 7292 dicendum quod timor est duplex, servilis et filialis, ut infra | |
| 7293 dicetur. Servilis quidem est timor poenae, qui non poterit esse in | |
| 7294 gloria, nulla possibilitate ad poenam remanente. Timor vero | |
| 7295 filialis habet duos actus, scilicet revereri Deum, et quantum ad | |
| 7296 hunc actum manet; et timere separationem ab ipso, et quantum ad | |
| 7297 hunc actum non manet. Separari enim a Deo habet rationem mali, | |
| 7298 nullum autem malum ibi timebitur, secundum illud Proverb. I, | |
| 7299 <i>abundantia perfruetur, malorum timore sublato</i>. Timor autem | |
| 7300 opponitur spei oppositione boni et mali, ut supra dictum est, et | |
| 7301 ideo timor qui remanet in gloria, non opponitur spei. In damnatis | |
| 7302 autem magis potest esse timor poenae, quam in beatis spes gloriae. | |
| 7303 Quia in damnatis erit successio poenarum, et sic remanet ibi ratio | |
| 7304 futuri, quod est obiectum timoris, sed gloria sanctorum est absque | |
| 7305 successione, secundum quandam aeternitatis participationem, in qua | |
| 7306 non est praeteritum et futurum, sed solum praesens. Et tamen nec | |
| 7307 etiam in damnatis est proprie timor. Nam sicut supra dictum est, | |
| 7308 timor nunquam est sine aliqua spe evasionis, quae omnino in | |
| 7309 damnatis non erit. Unde nec timor; nisi communiter loquendo, | |
| 7310 secundum quod quaelibet expectatio mali futuri dicitur timor.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A4-p9"> | |
| 7311 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> As to the glory of the soul, there can be no desire in the Blessed, in so far as desire looks for something future, for the | |
| 7312 reason already given (ad 2). Yet hunger and thirst are said to be in them because they never weary, and for the same reason | |
| 7313 desire is said to be in the angels. With regard to the glory of the body, there can be desire in the souls of the saints, | |
| 7314 but not hope, properly speaking; neither as a theological virtue, for thus its object | |
| 7315 is God, and not a created good; nor in its general signification. Because the object of hope is something difficult, as stated | |
| 7316 above ( | |
| 7317 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q40_A1" id="FS_Q67_A4-p9.1" shape="rect">Q[40], A[1]</a>): while a good whose unerring cause we already possess, is not compared to us as something difficult. Hence he that has money | |
| 7318 is not, properly speaking, said to hope for what he can buy at once. In like manner those who have the glory of the soul are | |
| 7319 not, properly speaking, said to hope for the glory of the body, but only to | |
| 7320 desire it. | |
| 7321 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36319" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36319] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 7322 dicendum quod quantum ad gloriam animae, non potest esse in beatis | |
| 7323 desiderium, secundum quod respicit futurum, ratione iam dicta. | |
| 7324 Dicitur autem ibi esse esuries et sitis, per remotionem fastidii, | |
| 7325 et eadem ratione dicitur esse desiderium in Angelis. Respectu autem | |
| 7326 gloriae corporis, in animabus sanctorum potest quidem esse | |
| 7327 desiderium, non tamen spes, proprie loquendo, neque secundum quod | |
| 7328 spes est virtus theologica, sic enim eius obiectum est Deus, non | |
| 7329 autem aliquod bonum creatum; neque secundum quod communiter | |
| 7330 sumitur. Quia obiectum spei est arduum, ut supra dictum est, bonum | |
| 7331 autem cuius iam inevitabilem causam habemus, non comparatur ad nos | |
| 7332 in ratione ardui. Unde non proprie dicitur aliquis qui habet | |
| 7333 argentum, sperare se habiturum aliquid quod statim in potestate | |
| 7334 eius est ut emat. Et similiter illi qui habent gloriam animae, non | |
| 7335 proprie dicuntur sperare gloriam corporis; sed solum | |
| 7336 desiderare.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q67_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q67_A5-p0.1">Q. 67. A. 5. Whether anything of faith or hope remains in glory?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A5-p2"> | |
| 7337 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that something of faith and hope remains in glory. For when that which is proper to a thing is removed, there | |
| 7338 remains what is common; thus it is stated in De Causis that "if you take away rational, there remains living, and when you | |
| 7339 remove living, there remains being." Now in faith there is something that it has in common with beatitude, viz. knowledge: | |
| 7340 and there is something proper to it, viz. darkness, for faith is knowledge in a dark manner. | |
| 7341 Therefore, the darkness of faith removed, the knowledge of faith still remains. | |
| 7342 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="36320" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36320] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum | |
| 7343 sic proceditur. Videtur quod aliquid fidei vel spei remaneat in | |
| 7344 gloria. Remoto enim eo quod est proprium, remanet id quod est | |
| 7345 commune, sicut dicitur in libro de causis, quod, <i>remoto | |
| 7346 rationali, remanet vivum; et remoto vivo, remanet ens</i>. Sed in | |
| 7347 fide est aliquid quod habet commune cum beatitudine, scilicet ipsa | |
| 7348 cognitio, aliquid autem quod est sibi proprium, scilicet aenigma; | |
| 7349 est enim fides cognitio aenigmatica. Ergo, remoto aenigmate fidei, | |
| 7350 adhuc remanet ipsa cognitio fidei.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A5-p3"> | |
| 7351 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, faith is a spiritual light of the soul, according to | |
| 7352 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q67_A5-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Eph.1.17" target="asv"> Eph. 1:17,18</a>: "The eyes of your heart enlightened . . . in the knowledge of God"; yet this light is imperfect in comparison with the light | |
| 7353 of glory, of which it is written ( | |
| 7354 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q67_A5-p3.2" href="./asv.html#Ps.35.10" target="asv">Ps. 35:10</a>): "In Thy light we shall see light." Now an imperfect light remains when a perfect light supervenes: for a candle is not | |
| 7355 extinguished when the sun's rays appear. Therefore it | |
| 7356 seems that the light of faith itself remains with the light of glory. | |
| 7357 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="36321" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36321] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 7358 fides est quoddam spirituale lumen animae, secundum illud Ephes. I, | |
| 7359 <i>illuminatos oculos cordis vestri in agnitionem Dei</i>; sed hoc | |
| 7360 lumen est imperfectum respectu luminis gloriae, de quo dicitur in | |
| 7361 Psalmo XXXV, <i>in lumine tuo videbimus lumen</i>. Lumen autem | |
| 7362 imperfectum remanet, superveniente lumine perfecto, non enim | |
| 7363 candela extinguitur, claritate solis superveniente. Ergo videtur | |
| 7364 quod ipsum lumen fidei maneat cum lumine gloriae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A5-p4"> | |
| 7365 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the substance of a habit does not cease through the withdrawal of its matter: for a man may retain the habit of | |
| 7366 liberality, though he have lost his money: yet he cannot exercise the act. Now the object of faith is the First Truth as unseen. | |
| 7367 Therefore when this ceases through being seen, the habit of faith can still remain. | |
| 7368 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="36322" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36322] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 7369 substantia habitus non tollitur per hoc quod subtrahitur materia, | |
| 7370 potest enim homo habitum liberalitatis retinere, etiam amissa | |
| 7371 pecunia; sed actum habere non potest. Obiectum autem fidei est | |
| 7372 veritas prima non visa. Ergo, hoc remoto per hoc quod videtur | |
| 7373 veritas prima, adhuc potest remanere ipse habitus fidei.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A5-p5"> | |
| 7374 <b>On the contrary,</b> Faith is a simple habit. Now a simple thing is either withdrawn entirely, or remains entirely. Since therefore faith does | |
| 7375 not remain entirely, but is taken away as stated above | |
| 7376 <a href="#FS_Q67_A3" id="FS_Q67_A5-p5.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>, it seems that it is withdrawn entirely. | |
| 7377 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 5 s. c."><a name="36323" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36323] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 7378 est quod fides est quidam habitus simplex. Simplex autem vel totum | |
| 7379 tollitur, vel totum manet. Cum igitur fides non totaliter maneat, | |
| 7380 sed evacuetur, ut dictum est; videtur quod totaliter tollatur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q67_A5-p6"> | |
| 7381 <b>I answer that,</b> Some have held that hope is taken away entirely: but that faith is taken away in part, viz. as to its obscurity, and remains | |
| 7382 in part, viz. as to the substance of its knowledge. And if this be understood to mean that it remains the same, not identically | |
| 7383 but generically, it is absolutely true; since faith is of the same genus, viz. knowledge, as the beatific vision. On the other | |
| 7384 hand, hope is not of the same genus as heavenly bliss: because it is compared to | |
| 7385 the enjoyment of bliss, as movement is to rest in the term of movement. | |
| 7386 </p><p id="FS_Q67_A5-p7"> But if it be understood to mean that in heaven the knowledge of faith remains identically the same, this is absolutely impossible. | |
| 7387 Because when you remove a specific difference, the substance of the genus does not remain identically the same: thus if you | |
| 7388 remove the difference constituting whiteness, the substance of color does not remain identically the same, as though the identical | |
| 7389 color were at one time whiteness, and, at another, blackness. The reason is that genus is not | |
| 7390 related to difference as matter to form, so that the substance of the genus remains identically the same, when the difference | |
| 7391 is removed, as the substance of matter remains identically the same, when the form is changed: for genus and difference are | |
| 7392 not the parts of a species, else they would not be predicated of the species. But even as the species denotes the whole, i.e. | |
| 7393 the compound of matter and form in material things, so does the difference, and likewise the genus; the genus denotes the | |
| 7394 whole by signifying that which is material; the difference, by signifying that which is formal; the species, by signifying | |
| 7395 both. Thus, in man, the sensitive nature is as matter to the intellectual nature, and animal is predicated of that which has | |
| 7396 a sensitive nature, rational of that which has an intellectual nature, and man of that which has both. So that the one same | |
| 7397 whole is denoted by these three, but not under the same aspect. | |
| 7398 </p><p id="FS_Q67_A5-p8"> It is therefore evident that, since the signification of the difference is confined to the genus if the difference be removed, | |
| 7399 the substance of the genus cannot remain the same: for the same animal nature does not remain, if another kind of soul constitute | |
| 7400 the animal. Hence it is impossible for the identical knowledge, which was previously obscure, to become clear vision. It is | |
| 7401 therefore evident that, in heaven, nothing remains of faith, either identically or specifically the | |
| 7402 same, but only generically. | |
| 7403 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 5 co."><a name="36324" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36324] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 7404 dicendum quod quidam dixerunt quod spes totaliter tollitur, fides | |
| 7405 autem partim tollitur, scilicet quantum ad aenigma, et partim | |
| 7406 manet, scilicet quantum ad substantiam cognitionis. Quod quidem si | |
| 7407 sic intelligatur quod maneat non idem numero, sed idem genere, | |
| 7408 verissime dictum est, fides enim cum visione patriae convenit in | |
| 7409 genere, quod est cognitio. Spes autem non convenit cum beatitudine | |
| 7410 in genere, comparatur enim spes ad beatitudinis fruitionem, sicut | |
| 7411 motus ad quietem in termino. Si autem intelligatur quod eadem | |
| 7412 numero cognitio quae est fidei, maneat in patria; hoc est omnino | |
| 7413 impossibile. Non enim, remota differentia alicuius speciei, remanet | |
| 7414 substantia generis eadem numero, sicut, remota differentia | |
| 7415 constitutiva albedinis, non remanet eadem substantia coloris | |
| 7416 numero, ut sic idem numero color sit quandoque albedo, quandoque | |
| 7417 vero nigredo. Non enim comparatur genus ad differentiam sicut | |
| 7418 materia ad formam, ut remaneat substantia generis eadem numero, | |
| 7419 differentia remota; sicut remanet eadem numero substantia materiae, | |
| 7420 remota forma. Genus enim et differentia non sunt partes speciei, | |
| 7421 alioquin non praedicarentur de specie. Sed sicut species significat | |
| 7422 totum, idest compositum ex materia et forma in rebus materialibus, | |
| 7423 ita differentia significat totum, et similiter genus, sed genus | |
| 7424 denominat totum ab eo quod est sicut materia; differentia vero ab | |
| 7425 eo quod est sicut forma; species vero ab utroque. Sicut in homine | |
| 7426 sensitiva natura materialiter se habet ad intellectivam, animal | |
| 7427 autem dicitur quod habet naturam sensitivam; rationale quod habet | |
| 7428 intellectivam; homo vero quod habet utrumque. Et sic idem totum | |
| 7429 significatur per haec tria, sed non ab eodem. Unde patet quod, cum | |
| 7430 differentia non sit nisi designativa generis, remota differentia, | |
| 7431 non potest substantia generis eadem remanere, non enim remanet | |
| 7432 eadem animalitas, si sit alia anima constituens animal. Unde non | |
| 7433 potest esse quod eadem numero cognitio, quae prius fuit | |
| 7434 aenigmatica, postea fiat visio aperta. Et sic patet quod nihil idem | |
| 7435 numero vel specie quod est in fide, remanet in patria; sed solum | |
| 7436 idem genere.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A5-p9"> | |
| 7437 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> If "rational" be withdrawn, the remaining "living" thing is the same, not identically, but generically, as stated. | |
| 7438 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="36325" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36325] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 7439 ergo dicendum quod, remoto rationali, non remanet vivum idem | |
| 7440 numero, sed idem genere, ut ex dictis patet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A5-p10"> | |
| 7441 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The imperfection of candlelight is not opposed to the perfection of sunlight, since they do not regard the same subject: | |
| 7442 whereas the imperfection of faith and the perfection of glory are opposed to one another and regard the same subject. Consequently | |
| 7443 they are incompatible with one another, just as light and darkness in the air. | |
| 7444 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="36326" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36326] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 7445 dicendum quod imperfectio luminis candelae non opponitur | |
| 7446 perfectioni solaris luminis, quia non respiciunt idem subiectum. | |
| 7447 Sed imperfectio fidei et perfectio gloriae opponuntur ad invicem, | |
| 7448 et respiciunt idem subiectum. Unde non possunt esse simul, sicut | |
| 7449 nec claritas aeris cum obscuritate eius.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A5-p11"> | |
| 7450 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> He that loses his money does not therefore lose the possibility of having money, and therefore it is reasonable for the habit | |
| 7451 of liberality to remain. But in the state of glory not only is the object of faith, which is the unseen, removed actually, | |
| 7452 but even its possibility, by reason of the unchangeableness of heavenly bliss: and so such a habit would remain to no purpose. | |
| 7453 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="36327" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36327] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 7454 dicendum quod ille qui amittit pecuniam, non amittit possibilitatem | |
| 7455 habendi pecuniam, et ideo convenienter remanet habitus | |
| 7456 liberalitatis. Sed in statu gloriae non solum actu tollitur | |
| 7457 obiectum fidei, quod est non visum; sed etiam secundum | |
| 7458 possibilitatem, propter beatitudinis stabilitatem. Et ideo frustra | |
| 7459 talis habitus remaneret.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q67_A6" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q67_A6-p0.1">Q. 67. A. 6. Whether charity remains after this life, in glory?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A6-p2"> | |
| 7460 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that charity does not remain after this life, in glory. Because according to | |
| 7461 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q67_A6-p2.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.13.10" target="asv">1 Cor. 13:10, </a> "when that which is perfect is come, that which is in part," i.e. that which is imperfect, "shall be done away." Now the | |
| 7462 charity of the wayfarer is imperfect. Therefore it will be done away when the perfection of glory is attained. | |
| 7463 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 6 arg. 1"><a name="36328" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36328] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 6 arg. 1</span></a> Ad sextum | |
| 7464 sic proceditur. Videtur quod caritas non maneat post hanc vitam in | |
| 7465 gloria. Quia, ut dicitur I ad Cor. XIII, <i>cum venerit quod | |
| 7466 perfectum est, evacuabitur quod ex parte est</i>, idest quod est | |
| 7467 imperfectum. Sed caritas viae est imperfecta. Ergo evacuabitur, | |
| 7468 adveniente perfectione gloriae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A6-p3"> | |
| 7469 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, habits and acts are differentiated by their objects. But the object of love is good apprehended. Since therefore | |
| 7470 the apprehension of the present life differs from the apprehension of the life to come, it seems that charity is not the same | |
| 7471 in both cases. | |
| 7472 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 6 arg. 2"><a name="36329" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36329] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 6 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 7473 habitus et actus distinguuntur secundum obiecta. Sed obiectum | |
| 7474 amoris est bonum apprehensum. Cum ergo alia sit apprehensio | |
| 7475 praesentis vitae, et alia apprehensio futurae vitae; videtur quod | |
| 7476 non maneat eadem caritas utrobique.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A6-p4"> | |
| 7477 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, things of the same kind can advance from imperfection to perfection by continuous increase. But the charity of the | |
| 7478 wayfarer can never attain to equality with the charity of heaven, however much it be increased. Therefore it seems that the | |
| 7479 charity of the wayfarer does not remain in heaven. | |
| 7480 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 6 arg. 3"><a name="36330" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36330] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 6 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 7481 eorum quae sunt unius rationis, imperfectum potest venire ad | |
| 7482 aequalitatem perfectionis, per continuum augmentum. Sed caritas | |
| 7483 viae nunquam potest pervenire ad aequalitatem caritatis patriae, | |
| 7484 quantumcumque augeatur. Ergo videtur quod caritas viae non remaneat | |
| 7485 in patria.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A6-p5"> | |
| 7486 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle says ( | |
| 7487 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q67_A6-p5.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.13.8" target="asv">1 Cor. 13:8</a>): "Charity never falleth away." | |
| 7488 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 6 s. c."><a name="36331" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36331] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 6 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 7489 est quod apostolus dicit, I ad Cor. XIII, <i>caritas nunquam | |
| 7490 excidit</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A6-p6"> | |
| 7491 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above | |
| 7492 <a href="#FS_Q67_A3" id="FS_Q67_A6-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>, when the imperfection of a thing does not belong to its specific nature, there is nothing to hinder the identical thing | |
| 7493 passing from imperfection to perfection, even as man is perfected by growth, and whiteness by intensity. Now charity is love, | |
| 7494 the nature of which does not include imperfection, since it may relate to an object either possessed or not possessed, either | |
| 7495 seen or not seen. Therefore charity is | |
| 7496 not done away by the perfection of glory, but remains identically the same. | |
| 7497 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 6 co."><a name="36332" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36332] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 6 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 7498 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, quando imperfectio alicuius | |
| 7499 rei non est de ratione speciei ipsius, nihil prohibet idem numero | |
| 7500 quod prius fuit imperfectum, postea perfectum esse, sicut homo per | |
| 7501 augmentum perficitur, et albedo per intensionem. Caritas autem est | |
| 7502 amor; de cuius ratione non est aliqua imperfectio, potest enim esse | |
| 7503 et habiti et non habiti, et visi et non visi. Unde caritas non | |
| 7504 evacuatur per gloriae perfectionem, sed eadem numero manet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A6-p7"> | |
| 7505 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The imperfection of charity is accidental to it; because imperfection is not included in the nature of love. Now although | |
| 7506 that which is accidental to a thing be withdrawn, the substance remains. Hence the imperfection of charity being done away, | |
| 7507 charity itself is not done away. | |
| 7508 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 6 ad 1"><a name="36333" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36333] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 6 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 7509 ergo dicendum quod imperfectio caritatis per accidens se habet ad | |
| 7510 ipsam, quia non est de ratione amoris imperfectio. Remoto autem eo | |
| 7511 quod est per accidens, nihilominus remanet substantia rei. Unde, | |
| 7512 evacuata imperfectione caritatis, non evacuatur ipsa caritas.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A6-p8"> | |
| 7513 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The object of charity is not knowledge itself; if it were, the charity of the wayfarer would not be the same as the charity | |
| 7514 of heaven: its object is the thing known, which remains the same, viz. God Himself. | |
| 7515 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 6 ad 2"><a name="36334" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36334] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 6 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 7516 dicendum quod caritas non habet pro obiecto ipsam cognitionem, sic | |
| 7517 enim non esset eadem in via et in patria. Sed habet pro obiecto | |
| 7518 ipsam rem cognitam, quae est eadem, scilicet ipsum Deum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q67_A6-p9"> | |
| 7519 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The reason why charity of the wayfarer cannot attain to the perfection of the charity of heaven, is a difference on the part | |
| 7520 of the cause: for vision is a cause of love, as stated in Ethic. ix, 5: and the more perfectly we know God, the more perfectly | |
| 7521 we love Him. | |
| 7522 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 67 a. 6 ad 3"><a name="36335" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36335] Iª-IIae q. 67 a. 6 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 7523 dicendum quod caritas viae per augmentum non potest pervenire ad | |
| 7524 aequalitatem caritatis patriae, propter differentiam quae est ex | |
| 7525 parte causae, visio enim est quaedam causa amoris, ut dicitur in IX | |
| 7526 Ethic. Deus autem quanto perfectius cognoscitur, tanto perfectius | |
| 7527 amatur.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 7528 <div id="FS_Q68" class="div3"> | |
| 7529 <h3 id="FS_Q68-p0.1">Q. 68. OF THE GIFTS (EIGHT ARTICLES)</h3> | |
| 7530 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 7531 <p id="FS_Q68-p2"> We now come to consider the Gifts; under which head there are eight points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q68-p3"><a href="#FS_Q68_A1"> (1) Whether the Gifts differ from the virtues?</a></p><p id="FS_Q68-p4"><a href="#FS_Q68_A2"> (2) Of the necessity of the Gifts?</a></p><p id="FS_Q68-p5"><a href="#FS_Q68_A3"> (3) Whether the Gifts are habits?</a></p><p id="FS_Q68-p6"><a href="#FS_Q68_A4"> (4) Which, and how many are they?</a></p><p id="FS_Q68-p7"><a href="#FS_Q68_A5"> (5) Whether the Gifts are connected?</a></p><p id="FS_Q68-p8"><a href="#FS_Q68_A6"> (6) Whether they remain in heaven?</a></p><p id="FS_Q68-p9"><a href="#FS_Q68_A7"> (7) Of their comparison with one another;</a></p><p id="FS_Q68-p10"><a href="#FS_Q68_A8"> (8) Of their comparison with the virtues.</a></p> | |
| 7532 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 pr."><a name="36336" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36336] | |
| 7533 Iª-IIae q. 68 pr.</span></a> Consequenter considerandum est de | |
| 7534 donis. Et circa hoc quaeruntur octo. Primo, utrum dona differant a | |
| 7535 virtutibus. Secundo, de necessitate donorum. Tertio, utrum dona | |
| 7536 sint habitus. Quarto, quae, et quot sint. Quinto, utrum dona sint | |
| 7537 connexa. Sexto, utrum maneant in patria. Septimo, de comparatione | |
| 7538 eorum ad invicem. Octavo, de comparatione eorum ad virtutes.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 7539 <div id="FS_Q68_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q68_A1-p0.1">Q. 68. A. 1. Whether the Gifts differ from the virtues?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A1-p2"> | |
| 7540 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the gifts do not differ from the virtues. For Gregory commenting on | |
| 7541 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A1-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Job.1.2" target="asv"> Job 1:2, </a> "There were born to him seven sons," says (Moral. i, 12): "Seven sons were born to us, when through the conception of heavenly | |
| 7542 thought, the seven virtues of the Holy Ghost take birth in us": and he quotes the words of | |
| 7543 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A1-p2.2" href="./asv.html#Isa.11.2" target="asv"> Is. 11:2,3</a>: "And the Spirit . . . of understanding . . . shall rest upon him," etc. where the seven gifts of | |
| 7544 the Holy Ghost are enumerated. Therefore the seven gifts of the Holy Ghost are virtues. | |
| 7545 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36337" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36337] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 7546 sic proceditur. Videtur quod dona non distinguantur a virtutibus. | |
| 7547 Dicit enim Gregorius, in I Moral., exponens illud Iob, <i>nati sunt | |
| 7548 ei septem filii, septem nobis nascuntur filii, cum per conceptionem | |
| 7549 bonae cogitationis, sancti spiritus septem in nobis virtutes | |
| 7550 oriuntur</i>. Et inducit illud quod habetur Isaiae XI, requiescet | |
| 7551 super eum spiritus intellectus etc., ubi enumerantur septem | |
| 7552 spiritus sancti dona. Ergo septem dona spiritus sancti sunt | |
| 7553 virtutes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A1-p3"> | |
| 7554 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, Augustine commenting on | |
| 7555 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A1-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.12.45" target="asv"> Mat. 12:45, </a> "Then he goeth and taketh with him seven other spirits," etc., says (De Quaest. Evang. i, qu. 8): "The seven vices are opposed | |
| 7556 to the seven virtues of the Holy Ghost," i.e. to the seven gifts. Now the seven vices are opposed to the seven virtues, commonly | |
| 7557 so called. Therefore the gifts do not differ from the virtues commonly so called. | |
| 7558 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36338" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36338] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 7559 Augustinus dicit, in libro de Quaestionib. Evang., exponens illud | |
| 7560 quod habetur Matth. XII, <i>tunc vadit, et assumit septem alios | |
| 7561 spiritus etc., septem vitia sunt contraria septem virtutibus | |
| 7562 spiritus sancti</i>, idest septem donis. Sunt autem septem vitia | |
| 7563 contraria virtutibus communiter dictis. Ergo dona non distinguuntur | |
| 7564 a virtutibus communiter dictis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A1-p4"> | |
| 7565 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, things whose definitions are the same, are themselves the same. But the definition of virtue applies to the gifts; | |
| 7566 for each gift is "a good quality of the mind, whereby we lead a good life," etc. [*Cf. | |
| 7567 <a href="#FS_Q55_A4" id="FS_Q68_A1-p4.1" shape="rect"> Q[55], A[4]</a>]. Likewise the definition of a gift can apply to the infused virtues: for a gift is "an unreturnable giving," according to | |
| 7568 the Philosopher (Topic. iv, 4). Therefore the virtues and gifts do not differ from one | |
| 7569 another. | |
| 7570 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36339" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36339] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 7571 quorum est definitio eadem, ipsa quoque sunt eadem. Sed definitio | |
| 7572 virtutis convenit donis, unumquodque enim donum est bona qualitas | |
| 7573 mentis qua recte vivitur, et cetera. Similiter definitio doni | |
| 7574 convenit virtutibus infusis, est enim donum datio irreddibilis, | |
| 7575 secundum philosophum. Ergo virtutes et dona non distinguuntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A1-p5"> | |
| 7576 <b>Objection 4:</b> Several of the things mentioned among the gifts, are virtues: for, as stated above ( | |
| 7577 <a href="#FS_Q57_A2" id="FS_Q68_A1-p5.1" shape="rect">Q[57], A[2]</a>), wisdom, understanding, and knowledge are intellectual virtues, counsel pertains to prudence, piety to a kind of justice, | |
| 7578 and fortitude is a moral virtue. Therefore it seems that the gifts do not differ from the virtues. | |
| 7579 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 1 arg. 4"><a name="36340" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36340] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 1 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 7580 plura eorum quae enumerantur inter dona, sunt virtutes. Nam sicut | |
| 7581 supra dictum est, sapientia et intellectus et scientia sunt | |
| 7582 virtutes intellectuales; consilium autem ad prudentiam pertinet; | |
| 7583 pietas autem species est iustitiae; fortitudo autem quaedam virtus | |
| 7584 est moralis. Ergo videtur quod virtutes non distinguantur a | |
| 7585 donis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A1-p6"> | |
| 7586 <b>On the contrary,</b> Gregory (Moral. i, 12) distinguishes seven gifts, which he states to be denoted by the seven sons of Job, from the three | |
| 7587 theological virtues, which, he says, are signified by Job's three daughters. He also distinguishes (Moral. ii, 26) the same | |
| 7588 seven gifts from the four cardinal virtues, which he says were signified by the four corners of the house. | |
| 7589 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36341" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36341] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 7590 est quod Gregorius, I Moral., distinguit septem dona, quae dicit | |
| 7591 significari per septem filios Iob, a tribus virtutibus theologicis, | |
| 7592 quas dicit significari per tres filias Iob. Et in II Moral., | |
| 7593 distinguit eadem septem dona a quatuor virtutibus cardinalibus, | |
| 7594 quae dicit significari per quatuor angulos domus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q68_A1-p7"> | |
| 7595 <b>I answer that,</b> If we speak of gift and virtue with regard to the notion conveyed by the words themselves, there is no opposition between | |
| 7596 them. Because the word "virtue" conveys the notion that it perfects man in relation to well-doing, while the word "gift" refers | |
| 7597 to the cause from which it proceeds. Now there is no reason why that which proceeds from one as a gift should not perfect | |
| 7598 another in well-doing: especially as we have already stated ( | |
| 7599 <a href="#FS_Q63_A3" id="FS_Q68_A1-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[63], | |
| 7600 A[3] | |
| 7601 </a>) that some virtues are infused into us by God. Wherefore in this respect we cannot differentiate gifts from virtues. Consequently | |
| 7602 some have held that the gifts are not to be distinguished from the virtues. But there remains no less a difficulty for them | |
| 7603 to solve; for they must explain why some virtues are called gifts and some not; and why among the gifts there are some, fear, | |
| 7604 for instance, that are not reckoned virtues. | |
| 7605 </p><p id="FS_Q68_A1-p8"> Hence it is that others have said that the gifts should be held as being distinct from the virtues; yet they have not assigned | |
| 7606 a suitable reason for this distinction, a reason, to wit, which would apply either to all the virtues, and to none of the | |
| 7607 gifts, or vice versa. For, seeing that of the seven gifts, four belong to the reason, viz. wisdom, knowledge, understanding | |
| 7608 and counsel, and three to the appetite, viz. fortitude, piety and fear; they held that the gifts perfect the | |
| 7609 free-will according as it is a faculty of the reason, while the virtues perfect it as a faculty of the will: since they observed | |
| 7610 only two virtues in the reason or intellect, viz. faith and prudence, the others being in the appetitive power or the affections. | |
| 7611 If this distinction were true, all the virtues would have to be in the appetite, and all the gifts in the reason. | |
| 7612 </p><p id="FS_Q68_A1-p9"> Others observing that Gregory says (Moral. ii, 26) that "the gift of the Holy Ghost, by coming into the soul endows it with | |
| 7613 prudence, temperance, justice, and fortitude, and at the same time strengthens it against every kind of temptation by His | |
| 7614 sevenfold gift," said that the virtues are given us that we may do good works, and the gifts, that we may resist temptation. | |
| 7615 But neither is this distinction sufficient. Because the virtues also resist those temptations which lead to the | |
| 7616 sins that are contrary to the virtues; for everything naturally resists its contrary: which is especially clear with regard | |
| 7617 to charity, of which it is written ( | |
| 7618 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A1-p9.1" href="./asv.html#Song.8.7" target="asv">Cant 8:7</a>): "Many waters cannot quench charity." | |
| 7619 </p><p id="FS_Q68_A1-p10"> Others again, seeing that these gifts are set down in Holy Writ as having been in Christ, according to | |
| 7620 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A1-p10.1" href="./asv.html#Isa.11.2" target="asv"> Is. 11:2,3, </a> said that the virtues are given simply that we may do good works, but the gifts, in order to conform us to Christ, chiefly | |
| 7621 with regard to His Passion, for it was then that these gifts shone with the greatest splendor. Yet neither does this appear | |
| 7622 to be a satisfactory distinction. Because Our Lord Himself wished us to be conformed to Him, chiefly | |
| 7623 in humility and meekness, according to | |
| 7624 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A1-p10.2" href="./asv.html#Matt.11.29" target="asv"> Mat. 11:29</a>: "Learn of Me, because I am meek and humble of heart," and in charity, according to | |
| 7625 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A1-p10.3" href="./asv.html#John.15.12" target="asv"> Jn. 15:12</a>: "Love one another, as I have loved you." Moreover, these virtues were especially resplendent in Christ's Passion. | |
| 7626 </p><p id="FS_Q68_A1-p11"> Accordingly, in order to differentiate the gifts from the virtues, we must be guided by the way in which Scripture expresses | |
| 7627 itself, for we find there that the term employed is "spirit" rather than "gift." For thus it is written ( | |
| 7628 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A1-p11.1" href="./asv.html#Isa.11.2" target="asv">Is. 11:2,3</a>): "The spirit . . . of wisdom and of understanding . . . shall rest upon him," etc.: from which words we are clearly given | |
| 7629 to understand that these seven are there set down as being in us by Divine inspiration. Now | |
| 7630 inspiration denotes motion from without. For it must be noted that in man there is a twofold principle of movement, one within | |
| 7631 him, viz. the reason; the other extrinsic to him, viz. God, as stated above ( | |
| 7632 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q9_A4" id="FS_Q68_A1-p11.2" shape="rect">Q[9], AA[4]</a>,6): moreover the Philosopher says this in the chapter On Good Fortune (Ethic. Eudem. vii, 8). | |
| 7633 </p><p id="FS_Q68_A1-p12"> Now it is evident that whatever is moved must be proportionate to its mover: and the perfection of the mobile as such, consists | |
| 7634 in a disposition whereby it is disposed to be well moved by its mover. Hence the more exalted the mover, the more perfect | |
| 7635 must be the disposition whereby the mobile is made proportionate to its mover: thus we see that a disciple needs a more perfect | |
| 7636 disposition in order to receive a higher teaching from his master. Now it is manifest that human virtues | |
| 7637 perfect man according as it is natural for him to be moved by his reason in his interior and exterior actions. Consequently | |
| 7638 man needs yet higher perfections, whereby to be disposed to be moved by God. These perfections are called gifts, not only | |
| 7639 because they are infused by God, but also because by them man is disposed to become amenable to the Divine inspiration, according | |
| 7640 to | |
| 7641 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A1-p12.1" href="./asv.html#Isa.50.5" target="asv"> Is. 50:5</a>: "The Lord . . . hath opened my ear, and I do not resist; I have not gone back." Even the | |
| 7642 Philosopher says in the chapter On Good Fortune (Ethic. Eudem., vii, 8) that for those who are moved by Divine instinct, there | |
| 7643 is no need to take counsel according to human reason, but only to follow their inner promptings, since they are moved by a | |
| 7644 principle higher than human reason. This then is what some say, viz. that the gifts perfect man for acts which are higher | |
| 7645 than acts of virtue. | |
| 7646 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 1 co."><a name="36342" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36342] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 7647 dicendum quod, si loquamur de dono et virtute secundum nominis | |
| 7648 rationem, sic nullam oppositionem habent ad invicem. Nam ratio | |
| 7649 virtutis sumitur secundum quod perficit hominem ad bene agendum, ut | |
| 7650 supra dictum est, ratio autem doni sumitur secundum comparationem | |
| 7651 ad causam a qua est. Nihil autem prohibet illud quod est ab alio ut | |
| 7652 donum, esse perfectivum alicuius ad bene operandum, praesertim cum | |
| 7653 supra dixerimus quod virtutes quaedam nobis sunt infusae a Deo. | |
| 7654 Unde secundum hoc, donum a virtute distingui non potest. Et ideo | |
| 7655 quidam posuerunt quod dona non essent a virtutibus distinguenda. | |
| 7656 Sed eis remanet non minor difficultas, ut scilicet rationem | |
| 7657 assignent quare quaedam virtutes dicantur dona, et non omnes; et | |
| 7658 quare aliqua computantur inter dona, quae non computantur inter | |
| 7659 virtutes, ut patet de timore. Unde alii dixerunt dona a virtutibus | |
| 7660 esse distinguenda; sed non assignaverunt convenientem distinctionis | |
| 7661 causam, quae scilicet ita communis esset virtutibus, quod nullo | |
| 7662 modo donis, aut e converso. Considerantes enim aliqui quod, inter | |
| 7663 septem dona, quatuor pertinent ad rationem, scilicet sapientia | |
| 7664 scientia, intellectus et consilium; et tria ad vim appetitivam, | |
| 7665 scilicet fortitudo, pietas et timor; posuerunt quod dona | |
| 7666 perficiebant liberum arbitrium secundum quod est facultas rationis, | |
| 7667 virtutes vero secundum quod est facultas voluntatis, quia | |
| 7668 invenerunt duas solas virtutes in ratione vel intellectu, scilicet | |
| 7669 fidem et prudentiam, alias vero in vi appetitiva vel affectiva. | |
| 7670 Oporteret autem, si haec distinctio esset conveniens, quod omnes | |
| 7671 virtutes essent in vi appetitiva, et omnia dona in ratione. Quidam | |
| 7672 vero, considerantes quod Gregorius dicit, in II Moral., quod | |
| 7673 <i>donum spiritus sancti, quod in mente sibi subiecta format | |
| 7674 temperantiam, prudentiam, iustitiam et fortitudinem; eandem mentem | |
| 7675 munit contra singula tentamenta per septem dona</i>, dixerunt quod | |
| 7676 virtutes ordinantur ad bene operandum, dona vero ad resistendum | |
| 7677 tentationibus. Sed nec ista distinctio sufficit. Quia etiam | |
| 7678 virtutes tentationibus resistunt, inducentibus ad peccata, quae | |
| 7679 contrariantur virtutibus, unumquodque enim resistit naturaliter suo | |
| 7680 contrario. Quod praecipue patet de caritate, de qua dicitur Cantic. | |
| 7681 VIII, <i>aquae multae non potuerunt extinguere caritatem</i>. Alii | |
| 7682 vero, considerantes quod ista dona traduntur in Scriptura secundum | |
| 7683 quod fuerunt in Christo, ut patet Isaiae XI; dixerunt quod virtutes | |
| 7684 ordinantur simpliciter ad bene operandum; sed dona ordinantur ad | |
| 7685 hoc ut per ea conformemur Christo, praecipue quantum ad ea quae | |
| 7686 passus est, quia in passione eius praecipue huiusmodi dona | |
| 7687 resplenduerunt. Sed hoc etiam non videtur esse sufficiens. Quia | |
| 7688 ipse dominus praecipue nos inducit ad sui conformitatem secundum | |
| 7689 humilitatem et mansuetudinem, Matth. XI, <i>discite a me, quia | |
| 7690 mitis sum et humilis corde</i>; et secundum caritatem, ut Ioan. XV, | |
| 7691 <i>diligatis invicem, sicut dilexi vos</i>. Et hae etiam virtutes | |
| 7692 praecipue in passione Christi refulserunt. Et ideo ad distinguendum | |
| 7693 dona a virtutibus, debemus sequi modum loquendi Scripturae, in qua | |
| 7694 nobis traduntur non quidem sub nomine donorum, sed magis sub nomine | |
| 7695 spirituum, sic enim dicitur Isaiae XI, <i>requiescet super eum | |
| 7696 spiritus sapientiae et intellectus,</i> et cetera. Ex quibus verbis | |
| 7697 manifeste datur intelligi quod ista septem enumerantur ibi, | |
| 7698 secundum quod sunt in nobis ab inspiratione divina. Inspiratio | |
| 7699 autem significat quandam motionem ab exteriori. Est enim | |
| 7700 considerandum quod in homine est duplex principium movens, unum | |
| 7701 quidem interius, quod est ratio; aliud autem exterius, quod est | |
| 7702 Deus, ut supra dictum est; et etiam philosophus hoc dicit, in cap. | |
| 7703 de bona fortuna. Manifestum est autem quod omne quod movetur, | |
| 7704 necesse est proportionatum esse motori, et haec est perfectio | |
| 7705 mobilis inquantum est mobile, dispositio qua disponitur ad hoc quod | |
| 7706 bene moveatur a suo motore. Quanto igitur movens est altior, tanto | |
| 7707 necesse est quod mobile perfectiori dispositione ei proportionetur, | |
| 7708 sicut videmus quod perfectius oportet esse discipulum dispositum, | |
| 7709 ad hoc quod altiorem doctrinam capiat a docente. Manifestum est | |
| 7710 autem quod virtutes humanae perficiunt hominem secundum quod homo | |
| 7711 natus est moveri per rationem in his quae interius vel exterius | |
| 7712 agit. Oportet igitur inesse homini altiores perfectiones, secundum | |
| 7713 quas sit dispositus ad hoc quod divinitus moveatur. Et istae | |
| 7714 perfectiones vocantur dona, non solum quia infunduntur a Deo; sed | |
| 7715 quia secundum ea homo disponitur ut efficiatur prompte mobilis ab | |
| 7716 inspiratione divina, sicut dicitur Isaiae l, <i>dominus aperuit | |
| 7717 mihi aurem; ego autem non contradico, retrorsum non abii</i>. Et | |
| 7718 philosophus etiam dicit, in cap. de bona fortuna, quod his qui | |
| 7719 moventur per instinctum divinum, non expedit consiliari secundum | |
| 7720 rationem humanam, sed quod sequantur interiorem instinctum, quia | |
| 7721 moventur a meliori principio quam sit ratio humana. Et hoc est quod | |
| 7722 quidam dicunt, quod dona perficiunt hominem ad altiores actus quam | |
| 7723 sint actus virtutum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A1-p13"> | |
| 7724 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Sometimes these gifts are called virtues, in the broad sense of the word. Nevertheless, they have something over and above | |
| 7725 the virtues understood in this broad way, in so far as they are Divine virtues, perfecting man as moved by God. Hence the | |
| 7726 Philosopher (Ethic. vii, 1) above virtue commonly so called, places a kind of "heroic" or "divine virtue [*{arete heroike | |
| 7727 kai theia}]," in respect of which some men are called "divine." | |
| 7728 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36343" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36343] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 7729 ergo dicendum quod huiusmodi dona nominantur quandoque virtutes, | |
| 7730 secundum communem rationem virtutis. Habent tamen aliquid | |
| 7731 supereminens rationi communi virtutis, inquantum sunt quaedam | |
| 7732 divinae virtutes, perficientes hominem inquantum est a Deo motus. | |
| 7733 Unde et philosophus, in VII Ethic., supra virtutem communem ponit | |
| 7734 quandam virtutem heroicam vel divinam, secundum quam dicuntur | |
| 7735 aliqui divini viri.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A1-p14"> | |
| 7736 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The vices are opposed to the virtues, in so far as they are opposed to the good as appointed by reason; but they are opposed | |
| 7737 to the gifts, in as much as they are opposed to the Divine instinct. For the same thing is opposed both to God and to reason, | |
| 7738 whose light flows from God. | |
| 7739 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36344" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36344] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 7740 dicendum quod vitia, inquantum sunt contra bonum rationis, | |
| 7741 contrariantur virtutibus, inquantum autem sunt contra divinum | |
| 7742 instinctum, contrariantur donis. Idem enim contrariatur Deo et | |
| 7743 rationi, cuius lumen a Deo derivatur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A1-p15"> | |
| 7744 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> This definition applies to virtue taken in its general sense. Consequently, if we wish to restrict it to virtue as distinguished | |
| 7745 from the gifts, we must explain the words, "whereby we lead a good life" as referring to the rectitude of life which is measured | |
| 7746 by the rule of reason. Likewise the gifts, as distinct from infused virtue, may be defined as something given by God in relation | |
| 7747 to His motion; something, to wit, that makes man to follow well the | |
| 7748 promptings of God. | |
| 7749 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36345" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36345] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 7750 dicendum quod definitio illa datur de virtute secundum communem | |
| 7751 modum virtutis. Unde si volumus definitionem restringere ad | |
| 7752 virtutes prout distinguuntur a donis, dicemus quod hoc quod | |
| 7753 dicitur, qua recte vivitur, intelligendum est de rectitudine vitae | |
| 7754 quae accipitur secundum regulam rationis. Similiter autem donum, | |
| 7755 prout distinguitur a virtute infusa, potest dici id quod datur a | |
| 7756 Deo in ordine ad motionem ipsius; quod scilicet facit hominem bene | |
| 7757 sequentem suos instinctus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A1-p16"> | |
| 7758 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Wisdom is called an intellectual virtue, so far as it proceeds from the judgment of reason: but it is called a gift, according | |
| 7759 as its work proceeds from the Divine prompting. The same applies to the other virtues. | |
| 7760 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 1 ad 4"><a name="36346" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36346] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 1 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 7761 dicendum quod sapientia dicitur intellectualis virtus, secundum | |
| 7762 quod procedit ex iudicio rationis, dicitur autem donum, secundum | |
| 7763 quod operatur ex instinctu divino. Et similiter dicendum est de | |
| 7764 aliis.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q68_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q68_A2-p0.1">Q. 68. A. 2. Whether the gifts are necessary to man for salvation?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A2-p2"> | |
| 7765 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the gifts are not necessary to man for salvation. Because the gifts are ordained to a perfection surpassing | |
| 7766 the ordinary perfection of virtue. Now it is not necessary for man's salvation that he should attain to a perfection surpassing | |
| 7767 the ordinary standard of virtue; because such perfection falls, not under the precept, but under a counsel. Therefore the | |
| 7768 gifts are not necessary to man for salvation. | |
| 7769 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36347" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36347] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 7770 sic proceditur. Videtur quod dona non sint necessaria homini ad | |
| 7771 salutem. Dona enim ordinantur ad quandam perfectionem ultra | |
| 7772 communem perfectionem virtutis. Non autem est homini necessarium ad | |
| 7773 salutem ut huiusmodi perfectionem consequatur, quae est ultra | |
| 7774 communem statum virtutis, quia huiusmodi perfectio non cadit sub | |
| 7775 praecepto, sed sub consilio. Ergo dona non sunt necessaria homini | |
| 7776 ad salutem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A2-p3"> | |
| 7777 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, it is enough, for man's salvation, that he behave well in matters concerning God and matters concerning man. Now | |
| 7778 man's behavior to God is sufficiently directed by the theological virtues; and his behavior towards men, by the moral virtues. | |
| 7779 Therefore gifts are not necessary to man for salvation. | |
| 7780 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36348" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36348] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 7781 ad salutem hominis sufficit quod homo se bene habeat et circa | |
| 7782 divina et circa humana. Sed per virtutes theologicas homo se habet | |
| 7783 bene circa divina; per virtutes autem morales, circa humana. Ergo | |
| 7784 dona non sunt homini necessaria ad salutem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A2-p4"> | |
| 7785 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Gregory says (Moral. ii, 26) that "the Holy Ghost gives wisdom against folly, understanding against dullness, counsel | |
| 7786 against rashness, fortitude against fears, knowledge against ignorance, piety against hardness of our heart, and fear against | |
| 7787 pride." But a sufficient remedy for all these things is to be found in the virtues. Therefore the gifts are not necessary | |
| 7788 to man for salvation. | |
| 7789 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36349" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36349] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 7790 Gregorius dicit, in II Moral., quod <i>spiritus sanctus dat | |
| 7791 sapientiam contra stultitiam, intellectum contra hebetudinem, | |
| 7792 consilium contra praecipitationem, fortitudinem contra timorem, | |
| 7793 scientiam contra ignorantiam, pietatem contra duritiam, timorem | |
| 7794 contra superbiam</i>. Sed sufficiens remedium potest adhiberi ad | |
| 7795 omnia ista tollenda per virtutes. Ergo dona non sunt necessaria | |
| 7796 homini ad salutem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A2-p5"> | |
| 7797 <b>On the contrary,</b> Of all the gifts, wisdom seems to be the highest, and fear the lowest. Now each of these is necessary for salvation: since | |
| 7798 of wisdom it is written ( | |
| 7799 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A2-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Wis.7.28" target="asv">Wis. 7:28</a>): "God loveth none but him that dwelleth with wisdom"; and of fear ( | |
| 7800 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A2-p5.2" href="./asv.html#Sir.1.28" target="asv">Ecclus. 1:28</a>): "He that is without fear cannot be justified." Therefore the other gifts that are placed between these are also necessary | |
| 7801 for salvation. | |
| 7802 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36350" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36350] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 7803 inter dona summum videtur esse sapientia, infimum autem timor. | |
| 7804 Utrumque autem horum necessarium est ad salutem, quia de sapientia | |
| 7805 dicitur, Sap. VII, <i>neminem diligit Deus nisi eum qui cum | |
| 7806 sapientia inhabitat</i>; et de timore dicitur, Eccli. I, <i>qui | |
| 7807 sine timore est, non poterit iustificari</i>. Ergo etiam alia dona | |
| 7808 media sunt necessaria ad salutem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q68_A2-p6"> | |
| 7809 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above | |
| 7810 <a href="#FS_Q68_A1" id="FS_Q68_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, the gifts are perfections of man, whereby he is disposed so as to be amenable to the promptings of God. Wherefore in those | |
| 7811 matters where the prompting of reason is not sufficient, and there is need for the prompting of the Holy Ghost, there is, | |
| 7812 in consequence, need for a gift. | |
| 7813 </p><p id="FS_Q68_A2-p7"> Now man's reason is perfected by God in two ways: first, with its natural perfection, to wit, the natural light of reason; | |
| 7814 secondly, with a supernatural perfection, to wit, the theological virtues, as stated above ( | |
| 7815 <a href="#FS_Q62_A1" id="FS_Q68_A2-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[62], A[1]</a>). And, though this latter perfection is greater than the former, yet the former is possessed by man in a more perfect manner | |
| 7816 than the latter: because man has the former in his full possession, whereas he possesses the latter | |
| 7817 imperfectly, since we love and know God imperfectly. Now it is evident that anything that has a nature or a form or a virtue | |
| 7818 perfectly, can of itself work according to them: not, however, excluding the operation of God, Who works inwardly in every | |
| 7819 nature and in every will. On the other hand, that which has a nature, or form, or virtue imperfectly, cannot of itself work, | |
| 7820 unless it be moved by another. Thus the sun which possesses light perfectly, can shine by itself; whereas the moon which has | |
| 7821 the nature of light imperfectly, sheds only a borrowed light. Again, a physician, who knows the medical art perfectly, can | |
| 7822 work by himself; but his pupil, who is not yet fully instructed, cannot work by himself, but needs to receive instructions | |
| 7823 from him. | |
| 7824 </p><p id="FS_Q68_A2-p8"> Accordingly, in matters subject to human reason, and directed to man's connatural end, man can work through the judgment | |
| 7825 of his reason. If, however, even in these things man receive help in the shape of special promptings from God, this will be | |
| 7826 out of God's superabundant goodness: hence, according to the philosophers, not every one that had the acquired moral virtues, | |
| 7827 had also the heroic or divine virtues. But in matters directed to the supernatural end, to which man's reason | |
| 7828 moves him, according as it is, in a manner, and imperfectly, informed by the theological virtues, the motion of reason does | |
| 7829 not suffice, unless it receive in addition the prompting or motion of the Holy Ghost, according to | |
| 7830 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A2-p8.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.8.14" target="asv">Rom. 8:14</a>, | |
| 7831 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A2-p8.2" href="./asv.html#Rom.8.17" target="asv">17</a>: "Whosoever are led by the Spirit of God, they are sons of God . . . and if sons, heirs also": and | |
| 7832 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A2-p8.3" href="./asv.html#Ps.142.10" target="asv"> Ps. 142:10</a>: "Thy good Spirit shall lead me into the right land," because, to wit, none can receive the inheritance of that | |
| 7833 land of the Blessed, except he be moved and led thither by the Holy Ghost. Therefore, in order to accomplish this end, it | |
| 7834 is necessary for man to have the gift of the Holy Ghost. | |
| 7835 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 2 co."><a name="36351" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36351] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 7836 dicendum quod, sicut dictum est, dona sunt quaedam hominis | |
| 7837 perfectiones, quibus homo disponitur ad hoc quod bene sequatur | |
| 7838 instinctum divinum. Unde in his in quibus non sufficit instinctus | |
| 7839 rationis, sed est necessarius spiritus sancti instinctus, per | |
| 7840 consequens est necessarium donum. Ratio autem hominis est perfecta | |
| 7841 dupliciter a Deo, primo quidem, naturali perfectione, scilicet | |
| 7842 secundum lumen naturale rationis; alio modo, quadam supernaturali | |
| 7843 perfectione, per virtutes theologicas, ut dictum est supra. Et | |
| 7844 quamvis haec secunda perfectio sit maior quam prima, tamen prima | |
| 7845 perfectiori modo habetur ab homine quam secunda, nam prima habetur | |
| 7846 ab homine quasi plena possessio, secunda autem habetur quasi | |
| 7847 imperfecta; imperfecte enim diligimus et cognoscimus Deum. | |
| 7848 Manifestum est autem quod unumquodque quod perfecte habet naturam | |
| 7849 vel formam aliquam aut virtutem, potest per se secundum illam | |
| 7850 operari, non tamen exclusa operatione Dei, qui in omni natura et | |
| 7851 voluntate interius operatur. Sed id quod imperfecte habet naturam | |
| 7852 aliquam vel formam aut virtutem, non potest per se operari, nisi ab | |
| 7853 altero moveatur. Sicut sol, quia est perfecte lucidus, per seipsum | |
| 7854 potest illuminare, luna autem, in qua est imperfecte natura lucis, | |
| 7855 non illuminat nisi illuminata. Medicus etiam, qui perfecte novit | |
| 7856 artem medicinae, potest per se operari, sed discipulus eius, qui | |
| 7857 nondum est plene instructus, non potest per se operari, nisi ab eo | |
| 7858 instruatur. Sic igitur quantum ad ea quae subsunt humanae rationi, | |
| 7859 in ordine scilicet ad finem connaturalem homini; homo potest | |
| 7860 operari, per iudicium rationis. Si tamen etiam in hoc homo | |
| 7861 adiuvetur a Deo per specialem instinctum, hoc erit superabundantis | |
| 7862 bonitatis, unde secundum philosophos, non quicumque habebat | |
| 7863 virtutes morales acquisitas, habebat virtutes heroicas vel divinas. | |
| 7864 Sed in ordine ad finem ultimum supernaturalem, ad quem ratio movet | |
| 7865 secundum quod est aliqualiter et imperfecte formata per virtutes | |
| 7866 theologicas; non sufficit ipsa motio rationis, nisi desuper adsit | |
| 7867 instinctus et motio spiritus sancti; secundum illud Rom. VIII, | |
| 7868 <i>qui spiritu Dei aguntur, hi filii Dei sunt; et si filii, et | |
| 7869 haeredes</i>, et in Psalmo CXLII, dicitur, <i>spiritus tuus bonus | |
| 7870 deducet me in terram rectam</i>; quia scilicet in haereditatem | |
| 7871 illius terrae beatorum nullus potest pervenire, nisi moveatur et | |
| 7872 deducatur a spiritu sancto. Et ideo ad illum finem consequendum, | |
| 7873 necessarium est homini habere donum spiritus sancti.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A2-p9"> | |
| 7874 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The gifts surpass the ordinary perfection of the virtues, not as regards the kind of works (as the counsels surpass the commandments), | |
| 7875 but as regards the manner of working, in respect of man being moved by a higher principle. | |
| 7876 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36352" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36352] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 7877 ergo dicendum quod dona excedunt communem perfectionem virtutum, | |
| 7878 non quantum ad genus operum, eo modo quo consilia excedunt | |
| 7879 praecepta, sed quantum ad modum operandi, secundum quod movetur | |
| 7880 homo ab altiori principio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A2-p10"> | |
| 7881 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> By the theological and moral virtues, man is not so perfected in respect of his last end, as not to stand in continual need | |
| 7882 of being moved by the yet higher promptings of the Holy Ghost, for the reason already given. | |
| 7883 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36353" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36353] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 7884 dicendum quod per virtutes theologicas et morales non ita | |
| 7885 perficitur homo in ordine ad ultimum finem, quin semper indigeat | |
| 7886 moveri quodam superiori instinctu spiritus sancti, ratione iam | |
| 7887 dicta.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A2-p11"> | |
| 7888 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Whether we consider human reason as perfected in its natural perfection, or as perfected by the theological virtues, it does | |
| 7889 not know all things, nor all possible things. Consequently it is unable to avoid folly and other like things mentioned in | |
| 7890 the objection. God, however, to Whose knowledge and power all things are subject, by His motion safeguards us from all folly, | |
| 7891 ignorance, dullness of mind and hardness of heart, and the rest. Consequently the | |
| 7892 gifts of the Holy Ghost, which make us amenable to His promptings, are said to be given as remedies to these defects. | |
| 7893 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36354" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36354] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 7894 dicendum quod rationi humanae non sunt omnia cognita, neque omnia | |
| 7895 possibilia, sive accipiatur ut perfecta perfectione naturali, sive | |
| 7896 accipiatur ut perfecta theologicis virtutibus. Unde non potest | |
| 7897 quantum ad omnia repellere stultitiam, et alia huiusmodi, de quibus | |
| 7898 ibi fit mentio. Sed Deus cuius scientiae et potestati omnia | |
| 7899 subsunt, sua motione ab omni stultitia et ignorantia et hebetudine | |
| 7900 et duritia et ceteris huiusmodi, nos tutos reddit. Et ideo dona | |
| 7901 spiritus sancti, quae faciunt nos bene sequentes instinctum ipsius, | |
| 7902 dicuntur contra huiusmodi defectus dari.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q68_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q68_A3-p0.1">Q. 68. A. 3. Whether the gifts of the Holy Ghost are habits?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A3-p2"> | |
| 7903 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the gifts of the Holy Ghost are not habits. Because a habit is a quality abiding in man, being defined | |
| 7904 as "a quality difficult to remove," as stated in the Predicaments (Categor. vi). Now it is proper to Christ that the gifts | |
| 7905 of the Holy Ghost rest in Him, as stated in | |
| 7906 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A3-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Isa.11.2" target="asv"> Is. 11:2,3</a>: "He upon Whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending and remaining upon Him, He it is that baptizeth"; on which words Gregory | |
| 7907 comments as | |
| 7908 follows (Moral. ii, 27): "The Holy Ghost comes upon all the faithful; but, in a singular way, He dwells always in the Mediator." | |
| 7909 Therefore the gifts of the Holy Ghost are not habits. | |
| 7910 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36355" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36355] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 7911 sic proceditur. Videtur quod dona spiritus sancti non sint habitus. | |
| 7912 Habitus enim est qualitas in homine manens, est enim qualitas | |
| 7913 difficile mobilis, ut dicitur in praedicamentis. Sed proprium | |
| 7914 Christi est quod dona spiritus sancti in eo requiescant; ut dicitur | |
| 7915 Isaiae XI. Et Ioan. I, dicitur, <i>super quem videris spiritum | |
| 7916 descendentem, et manentem super eum, hic est qui baptizat</i>, quod | |
| 7917 exponens Gregorius, in II Moral., dicit, <i>in cunctis fidelibus | |
| 7918 spiritus sanctus venit; sed in solo mediatore semper singulariter | |
| 7919 permanet</i>. Ergo dona spiritus sancti non sunt habitus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A3-p3"> | |
| 7920 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the gifts of the Holy Ghost perfect man according as he is moved by the Spirit of God, as stated above ( | |
| 7921 <a href="#FS_Q68_A1" id="FS_Q68_A3-p3.1" shape="rect">AA[1]</a>,2). But in so far as man is moved by the Spirit of God, he is somewhat like an instrument in His regard. Now to be perfected | |
| 7922 by a habit is befitting, not an instrument, but a principal agent. Therefore the gifts of the Holy Ghost are not habits. | |
| 7923 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36356" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36356] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 7924 dona spiritus sancti perficiunt hominem secundum quod agitur a | |
| 7925 spiritu Dei, sicut dictum est. Sed inquantum homo agitur a spiritu | |
| 7926 Dei, se habet quodammodo ut instrumentum respectu eius. Non autem | |
| 7927 convenit ut instrumentum perficiatur per habitum, sed principale | |
| 7928 agens. Ergo dona spiritus sancti non sunt habitus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A3-p4"> | |
| 7929 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, as the gifts of the Holy Ghost are due to Divine inspiration, so is the gift of prophecy. Now prophecy is not a | |
| 7930 habit: for "the spirit of prophecy does not always reside in the prophets," as Gregory states (Hom. i in Ezechiel). Neither, | |
| 7931 therefore, are the gifts of the Holy Ghost. | |
| 7932 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36357" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36357] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 7933 sicut dona spiritus sancti sunt ex inspiratione divina, ita et | |
| 7934 donum prophetiae. Sed prophetia non est habitus, non enim semper | |
| 7935 spiritus prophetiae adest prophetis, ut Gregorius dicit, in I | |
| 7936 homilia Ezechielis. Ergo neque etiam dona spiritus sancti sunt | |
| 7937 habitus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A3-p5"> | |
| 7938 <b>On the contrary,</b> Our Lord in speaking of the Holy Ghost said to His disciples ( | |
| 7939 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A3-p5.1" href="./asv.html#John.14.17" target="asv">Jn. 14:17</a>): "He shall abide with you, and shall be in you." Now the Holy Ghost is not in a man without His gifts. Therefore His gifts | |
| 7940 abide in man. Therefore they are not merely acts or passions but abiding habits. | |
| 7941 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36358" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36358] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 7942 est quod dominus dicit discipulis, de spiritu sancto loquens, Ioan. | |
| 7943 XIV, <i>apud vos manebit, et in vobis erit</i>. Spiritus autem | |
| 7944 sanctus non est in hominibus absque donis eius. Ergo dona eius | |
| 7945 manent in hominibus. Ergo non solum sunt actus vel passiones, sed | |
| 7946 etiam habitus permanentes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A3-p6"> | |
| 7947 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above | |
| 7948 <a href="#FS_Q68_A1" id="FS_Q68_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, the gifts are perfections of man, whereby he becomes amenable to the promptings of the Holy Ghost. Now it is evident from | |
| 7949 what has been already said (Q[56], A[4]; Q[58], A[2]), that the moral virtues perfect the appetitive power according as it | |
| 7950 partakes somewhat of the reason, in so far, to wit, as it has a natural aptitude to be moved by the command of reason. Accordingly | |
| 7951 the gifts of the Holy Ghost, as | |
| 7952 compared with the Holy Ghost Himself, are related to man, even as the moral virtues, in comparison with the reason, are related | |
| 7953 to the appetitive power. Now the moral virtues are habits, whereby the powers of appetite are disposed to obey reason promptly. | |
| 7954 Therefore the gifts of the Holy Ghost are habits whereby man is perfected to obey readily the Holy Ghost. | |
| 7955 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 3 co."><a name="36359" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36359] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 7956 dicendum quod, sicut dictum est, dona sunt quaedam perfectiones | |
| 7957 hominis, quibus disponitur ad hoc quod homo bene sequatur | |
| 7958 instinctum spiritus sancti. Manifestum est autem ex supradictis | |
| 7959 quod virtutes morales perficiunt vim appetitivam secundum quod | |
| 7960 participat aliqualiter rationem, inquantum scilicet nata est moveri | |
| 7961 per imperium rationis. Hoc igitur modo dona spiritus sancti se | |
| 7962 habent ad hominem in comparatione ad spiritum sanctum, sicut | |
| 7963 virtutes morales se habent ad vim appetitivam in comparatione ad | |
| 7964 rationem. Virtutes autem morales habitus quidam sunt, quibus vires | |
| 7965 appetitivae disponuntur ad prompte obediendum rationi. Unde et dona | |
| 7966 spiritus sancti sunt quidam habitus, quibus homo perficitur ad | |
| 7967 prompte obediendum spiritui sancto.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A3-p7"> | |
| 7968 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Gregory solves this objection (Moral. ii, 27) by saying that "by those gifts without which one cannot obtain life, the Holy | |
| 7969 Ghost ever abides in all the elect, but not by His other gifts." Now the seven gifts are necessary for salvation, as stated | |
| 7970 above | |
| 7971 <a href="#FS_Q68_A2" id="FS_Q68_A3-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>. Therefore, with regard to them, the Holy Ghost ever abides in holy men. | |
| 7972 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36360" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36360] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 7973 ergo dicendum quod Gregorius ibidem solvit, dicens quod <i>in illis | |
| 7974 donis sine quibus ad vitam perveniri non potest, spiritus sanctus | |
| 7975 in electis omnibus semper manet, sed in aliis non semper manet</i>. | |
| 7976 Septem autem dona sunt necessaria ad salutem, ut dictum est. Unde | |
| 7977 quantum ad ea, spiritus sanctus semper manet in sanctis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A3-p8"> | |
| 7978 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This argument holds, in the case of an instrument which has no faculty of action, but only of being acted upon. But man is | |
| 7979 not an instrument of that kind; for he is so acted upon, by the Holy Ghost, that he also acts himself, in so far as he has | |
| 7980 a free-will. Therefore he needs a habit. | |
| 7981 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36361" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36361] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 7982 dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de instrumento cuius non est | |
| 7983 agere, sed solum agi. Tale autem instrumentum non est homo; sed sic | |
| 7984 agitur a spiritu sancto, quod etiam agit, inquantum est liberi | |
| 7985 arbitrii. Unde indiget habitu.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A3-p9"> | |
| 7986 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Prophecy is one of those gifts which are for the manifestation of the Spirit, not for the necessity of salvation: hence the | |
| 7987 comparison fails. | |
| 7988 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36362" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36362] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 7989 dicendum quod prophetia est de donis quae sunt ad manifestationem | |
| 7990 spiritus, non autem ad necessitatem salutis. Unde non est | |
| 7991 simile.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q68_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q68_A4-p0.1">Q. 68. A. 4. Whether the seven gifts of the Holy Ghost are suitably enumerated?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A4-p2"> | |
| 7992 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that seven gifts of the Holy Ghost are unsuitably enumerated. For in that enumeration four are set down corresponding | |
| 7993 to the intellectual virtues, viz. wisdom, understanding, knowledge, and counsel, which corresponds to prudence; whereas nothing | |
| 7994 is set down corresponding to art, which is the fifth intellectual virtue. Moreover, something is included corresponding to | |
| 7995 justice, viz. piety, and something corresponding to fortitude, viz. the gift of | |
| 7996 fortitude; while there is nothing to correspond to temperance. Therefore the gifts are enumerated insufficiently. | |
| 7997 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36363" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36363] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 7998 sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter septem dona spiritus | |
| 7999 sancti enumerentur. In illa enim enumeratione ponuntur quatuor | |
| 8000 pertinentia ad virtutes intellectuales, scilicet sapientia, | |
| 8001 intellectus, scientia et consilium, quod pertinet ad prudentiam, | |
| 8002 nihil autem ibi ponitur quod pertineat ad artem, quae est quinta | |
| 8003 virtus intellectualis. Similiter etiam ponitur aliquid pertinens ad | |
| 8004 iustitiam, scilicet pietas, et aliquid pertinens ad fortitudinem, | |
| 8005 scilicet donum fortitudinis, nihil autem ponitur ibi pertinens ad | |
| 8006 temperantiam. Ergo insufficienter enumerantur dona.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A4-p3"> | |
| 8007 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, piety is a part of justice. But no part of fortitude is assigned to correspond thereto, but fortitude itself. Therefore | |
| 8008 justice itself, and not piety, ought to have been set down. | |
| 8009 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36364" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36364] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 8010 pietas est pars iustitiae. Sed circa fortitudinem non ponitur | |
| 8011 aliqua pars eius, sed ipsa fortitudo. Ergo non debuit poni pietas, | |
| 8012 sed ipsa iustitia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A4-p4"> | |
| 8013 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the theological virtues, more than any, direct us to God. Since, then, the gifts perfect man according as he is | |
| 8014 moved by God, it seems that some gifts, corresponding to the theological virtues, should have been included. | |
| 8015 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36365" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36365] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 8016 virtutes theologicae maxime ordinant nos ad Deum. Cum ergo dona | |
| 8017 perficiant hominem secundum quod movetur a Deo, videtur quod | |
| 8018 debuissent poni aliqua dona pertinentia ad theologicas | |
| 8019 virtutes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A4-p5"> | |
| 8020 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, even as God is an object of fear, so is He of love, of hope, and of joy. Now love, hope, and joy are passions condivided | |
| 8021 with fear. Therefore, as fear is set down as a gift, so ought the other three. | |
| 8022 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 4 arg. 4"><a name="36366" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36366] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 4 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 8023 sicut Deus timetur, ita etiam amatur, et in ipsum aliquis sperat, | |
| 8024 et de eo delectatur. Amor autem, spes et delectatio sunt passiones | |
| 8025 condivisae timori. Ergo, sicut timor ponitur donum, ita et alia | |
| 8026 tria debent poni dona.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A4-p6"> | |
| 8027 <b>Objection 5:</b> Further, wisdom is added in order to direct understanding; counsel, to direct fortitude; knowledge, to direct piety. Therefore, | |
| 8028 some gift should have been added for the purpose of directing fear. Therefore the seven gifts of the Holy Ghost are unsuitably | |
| 8029 enumerated. | |
| 8030 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 4 arg. 5"><a name="36367" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36367] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 4 arg. 5</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 8031 intellectui adiungitur sapientia quae regit ipsum; fortitudini | |
| 8032 autem consilium, pietati vero scientia. Ergo et timori debuit addi | |
| 8033 aliquod donum directivum. Inconvenienter ergo septem dona spiritus | |
| 8034 sancti enumerantur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A4-p7"> | |
| 8035 <b>On the contrary,</b> stands the authority of Holy Writ ( | |
| 8036 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A4-p7.1" href="./asv.html#Isa.11.2" target="asv">Is. 11:2,3</a>). | |
| 8037 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36368" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36368] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed in | |
| 8038 contrarium est auctoritas Scripturae, Isaiae XI.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q68_A4-p8"> | |
| 8039 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above | |
| 8040 <a href="#FS_Q68_A3" id="FS_Q68_A4-p8.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>, the gifts are habits perfecting man so that he is ready to follow the promptings of the Holy Ghost, even as the moral virtues | |
| 8041 perfect the appetitive powers so that they obey the reason. Now just as it is natural for the appetitive powers to be moved | |
| 8042 by the command of reason, so it is natural for all the forces in man to be moved by the instinct of God, as by a superior | |
| 8043 power. Therefore whatever powers in man | |
| 8044 can be the principles of human actions, can also be the subjects of gifts, even as they are virtues; and such powers are the | |
| 8045 reason and appetite. | |
| 8046 </p><p id="FS_Q68_A4-p9"> Now the reason is speculative and practical: and in both we find the apprehension of truth (which pertains to the discovery | |
| 8047 of truth), and judgment concerning the truth. Accordingly, for the apprehension of truth, the speculative reason is perfected | |
| 8048 by "understanding"; the practical reason, by "counsel." In order to judge aright, the speculative reason is perfected by "wisdom"; | |
| 8049 the practical reason by "knowledge." The appetitive power, in matters touching a man's relations to | |
| 8050 another, is perfected by "piety"; in matters touching himself, it is perfected by "fortitude" against the fear of dangers; | |
| 8051 and against inordinate lust for pleasures, by "fear," according to | |
| 8052 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A4-p9.1" href="./asv.html#Prov.15.27" target="asv"> Prov. 15:27</a>: "By the fear of the Lord every one declineth from evil," and | |
| 8053 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A4-p9.2" href="./asv.html#Ps.118.120" target="asv"> Ps. 118:120</a>: "Pierce Thou my flesh with Thy fear: for I am afraid of Thy judgments." Hence it is clear that these gifts extend to all | |
| 8054 those things to which the virtues, both intellectual and | |
| 8055 moral, extend. | |
| 8056 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 4 co."><a name="36369" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36369] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 8057 dicendum quod, sicut dictum est, dona sunt quidam habitus | |
| 8058 perficientes hominem ad hoc quod prompte sequatur instinctum | |
| 8059 spiritus sancti, sicut virtutes morales perficiunt vires | |
| 8060 appetitivas ad obediendum rationi. Sicut autem vires appetitivae | |
| 8061 natae sunt moveri per imperium rationis, ita omnes vires humanae | |
| 8062 natae sunt moveri per instinctum Dei, sicut a quadam superiori | |
| 8063 potentia. Et ideo in omnibus viribus hominis quae possunt esse | |
| 8064 principia humanorum actuum, sicut sunt virtutes, ita etiam sunt | |
| 8065 dona, scilicet in ratione, et in vi appetitiva. Ratio autem est | |
| 8066 speculativa et practica, et in utraque consideratur apprehensio | |
| 8067 veritatis, quae pertinet ad inventionem; et iudicium de veritate. | |
| 8068 Ad apprehensionem igitur veritatis, perficitur speculativa ratio | |
| 8069 per intellectum; practica vero per consilium. Ad recte autem | |
| 8070 iudicandum, speculativa quidem per sapientiam, practica vero per | |
| 8071 scientiam perficitur. Appetitiva autem virtus, in his quidem quae | |
| 8072 sunt ad alterum, perficitur per pietatem. In his autem quae sunt ad | |
| 8073 seipsum, perficitur per fortitudinem contra terrorem periculorum, | |
| 8074 contra concupiscentiam vero inordinatam delectabilium, per timorem, | |
| 8075 secundum illud Proverb. XV, <i>per timorem domini declinat omnis a | |
| 8076 malo</i>; et in Psalmo CXVIII, <i>confige timore tuo carnes meas, a | |
| 8077 iudiciis enim tuis timui</i>. Et sic patet quod haec dona extendunt | |
| 8078 se ad omnia ad quae se extendunt virtutes tam intellectuales quam | |
| 8079 morales.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A4-p10"> | |
| 8080 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The gifts of the Holy Ghost perfect man in matters concerning a good life: whereas art is not directed to such matters, but | |
| 8081 to external things that can be made, since art is the right reason, not about things to be done, but about things to be made | |
| 8082 (Ethic. vi, 4). However, we may say that, as regards the infusion of the gifts, the art is on the part of the Holy Ghost, | |
| 8083 Who is the principal mover, and not on the part of men, who are His organs when He | |
| 8084 moves them. The gift of fear corresponds, in a manner, to temperance: for just as it belongs to temperance, properly speaking, | |
| 8085 to restrain man from evil pleasures for the sake of the good appointed by reason, so does it belong to the gift of fear, to | |
| 8086 withdraw man from evil pleasures through fear of God. | |
| 8087 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36370" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36370] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 8088 ergo dicendum quod dona spiritus sancti perficiunt hominem in his | |
| 8089 quae pertinent ad bene vivendum, ad quae non ordinatur ars, sed ad | |
| 8090 exteriora factibilia; est enim ars ratio recta non agibilium, sed | |
| 8091 factibilium, ut dicitur in VI Ethic. Potest tamen dici quod, | |
| 8092 quantum ad infusionem donorum, ars pertinet ad spiritum sanctum, | |
| 8093 qui est principaliter movens; non autem ad homines, qui sunt | |
| 8094 quaedam organa eius dum ab eo moventur. Temperantiae autem | |
| 8095 respondet quodammodo donum timoris. Sicut enim ad virtutem | |
| 8096 temperantiae pertinet, secundum eius propriam rationem, ut aliquis | |
| 8097 recedat a delectationibus pravis propter bonum rationis; ita ad | |
| 8098 donum timoris pertinet quod aliquis recedat a delectationibus | |
| 8099 pravis propter Dei timorem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A4-p11"> | |
| 8100 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Justice is so called from the rectitude of the reason, and so it is more suitably called a virtue than a gift. But the name | |
| 8101 of piety denotes the reverence which we give to our father and to our country. And since God is the Father of all, the worship | |
| 8102 of God is also called piety, as Augustine states (De Civ. Dei x, 1). Therefore the gift whereby a man, through reverence for | |
| 8103 God, works good to all, is fittingly called piety. | |
| 8104 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36371" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36371] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 8105 dicendum quod nomen iustitiae imponitur a rectitudine rationis, et | |
| 8106 ideo nomen virtutis est convenientius quam nomen doni. Sed nomen | |
| 8107 pietatis importat reverentiam quam habemus ad patrem et ad patriam. | |
| 8108 Et quia pater omnium Deus est, etiam cultus Dei pietas nominatur; | |
| 8109 ut Augustinus dicit, X de Civ. Dei. Et ideo convenienter donum quo | |
| 8110 aliquis propter reverentiam Dei bonum operatur ad omnes, pietas | |
| 8111 nominatur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A4-p12"> | |
| 8112 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The mind of man is not moved by the Holy Ghost, unless in some way it be united to Him: even as the instrument is not moved | |
| 8113 by the craftsman, unless there by contact or some other kind of union between them. Now the primal union of man with God is | |
| 8114 by faith, hope and charity: and, consequently, these virtues are presupposed to the gifts, as being their roots. Therefore | |
| 8115 all the gifts correspond to these three virtues, as being derived therefrom. | |
| 8116 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36372" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36372] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 8117 dicendum quod animus hominis non movetur a spiritu sancto, nisi ei | |
| 8118 secundum aliquem modum uniatur, sicut instrumentum non movetur ab | |
| 8119 artifice nisi per contactum, aut per aliquam aliam unionem. Prima | |
| 8120 autem unio hominis est per fidem, spem et caritatem. Unde istae | |
| 8121 virtutes praesupponuntur ad dona, sicut radices quaedam donorum. | |
| 8122 Unde omnia dona pertinent ad has tres virtutes, sicut quaedam | |
| 8123 derivationes praedictarum virtutum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A4-p13"> | |
| 8124 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Love, hope and joy have good for their object. Now God is the Sovereign Good: wherefore the names of these passions are transferred | |
| 8125 to the theological virtues which unite man to God. On the other hand, the object of fear is evil, which can nowise apply to | |
| 8126 God: hence fear does not denote union with God, but withdrawal from certain things through reverence for God. Hence it does | |
| 8127 not give its name to a theological virtue, but to a gift, which withdraws | |
| 8128 us from evil, for higher motives than moral virtue does. | |
| 8129 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 4 ad 4"><a name="36373" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36373] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 4 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 8130 dicendum quod amor et spes et delectatio habent bonum pro obiecto. | |
| 8131 Summum autem bonum Deus est, unde nomina harum passionum | |
| 8132 transferuntur ad virtutes theologicas, quibus anima coniungitur | |
| 8133 Deo. Timoris autem obiectum est malum, quod Deo nullo modo | |
| 8134 competit, unde non importat coniunctionem ad Deum, sed magis | |
| 8135 recessum ab aliquibus rebus propter reverentiam Dei. Et ideo non | |
| 8136 est nomen virtutis theologicae, sed doni, quod eminentius retrahit | |
| 8137 a malis quam virtus moralis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A4-p14"> | |
| 8138 <b>Reply to Objection 5:</b> Wisdom directs both the intellect and the affections of man. Hence two gifts are set down as corresponding to wisdom as their | |
| 8139 directing principle; on the part of the intellect, the gift of understanding; on the part of the affections, the gift of fear. | |
| 8140 Because the principal reason for fearing God is taken from a consideration of the Divine excellence, which wisdom considers. | |
| 8141 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 4 ad 5"><a name="36374" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36374] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 4 ad 5</span></a> Ad quintum | |
| 8142 dicendum quod per sapientiam dirigitur et hominis intellectus, et | |
| 8143 hominis affectus. Et ideo ponuntur duo correspondentia sapientiae | |
| 8144 tanquam directivo, ex parte quidem intellectus, donum intellectus; | |
| 8145 ex parte autem affectus, donum timoris. Ratio enim timendi Deum | |
| 8146 praecipue sumitur ex consideratione excellentiae divinae, quam | |
| 8147 considerat sapientia.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q68_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q68_A5-p0.1">Q. 68. A. 5. Whether the gifts of the Holy Ghost are connected?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A5-p2"> | |
| 8148 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the gifts are not connected, for the Apostle says ( | |
| 8149 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A5-p2.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.12.8" target="asv">1 Cor. 12:8</a>): "To one . . . by the Spirit, is given the word of wisdom, and to another, the word of knowledge, according to the same | |
| 8150 Spirit." Now wisdom and knowledge are reckoned among the gifts of the Holy Ghost. Therefore the gifts of the Holy Ghost are | |
| 8151 given to divers men, and are not connected together in the same man. | |
| 8152 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="36375" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36375] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum | |
| 8153 sic proceditur. Videtur quod dona non sint connexa. Dicit enim | |
| 8154 apostolus, I ad Cor. XII, <i>alii datur per spiritum sermo | |
| 8155 sapientiae, alii sermo scientiae secundum eundem spiritum</i>. Sed | |
| 8156 sapientia et scientia inter dona spiritus sancti computantur. Ergo | |
| 8157 dona spiritus sancti dantur diversis, et non connectuntur sibi | |
| 8158 invicem in eodem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A5-p3"> | |
| 8159 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, Augustine says (De Trin. xiv, 1) that "many of the faithful have not knowledge, though they have faith." But some | |
| 8160 of the gifts, at least the gift of fear, accompany faith. Therefore it seems that the gifts are not necessarily connected | |
| 8161 together in one and the same man. | |
| 8162 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="36376" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36376] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 8163 Augustinus dicit, in XIV de Trin., quod <i>scientia non pollent | |
| 8164 fideles plurimi, quamvis polleant ipsa fide</i>. Sed fidem | |
| 8165 concomitatur aliquod de donis, ad minus donum timoris. Ergo videtur | |
| 8166 quod dona non sint ex necessitate connexa in uno et eodem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A5-p4"> | |
| 8167 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Gregory says (Moral. i) that wisdom "is of small account if it lack understanding, and understanding is wholly useless | |
| 8168 if it be not based upon wisdom . . . Counsel is worthless, when the strength of fortitude is lacking thereto . . . and fortitude | |
| 8169 is very weak if it be not supported by counsel . . . Knowledge is nought if it hath not the use of piety . . . and piety is | |
| 8170 very useless if it lack the discernment of knowledge . . . and assuredly, unless it | |
| 8171 has these virtues with it, fear itself rises up to the doing of no good action": from which it seems that it is possible to | |
| 8172 have one gift without another. Therefore the gifts of the Holy Ghost are not connected. | |
| 8173 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="36377" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36377] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 8174 Gregorius, in I Moral., dicit quod <i>minor est sapientia, si | |
| 8175 intellectu careat; et valde inutilis est intellectus, si ex | |
| 8176 sapientia non subsistat. Vile est consilium, cui opus fortitudinis | |
| 8177 deest; et valde fortitudo destruitur, nisi per consilium fulciatur. | |
| 8178 Nulla est scientia, si utilitatem pietatis non habet; et valde | |
| 8179 inutilis est pietas, si scientiae discretione caret. Timor quoque | |
| 8180 ipse, si non has virtutes habuerit, ad nullum opus bonae actionis | |
| 8181 surgit</i>. Ex quibus videtur quod unum donum possit sine alio | |
| 8182 haberi. Non ergo dona spiritus sancti sunt connexa.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A5-p5"> | |
| 8183 <b>On the contrary,</b> Gregory prefaces the passage above quoted, with the following remark: "It is worthy of note in this feast of Job's sons, | |
| 8184 that by turns they fed one another." Now the sons of Job, of whom he is speaking, denote the gifts of the Holy Ghost. Therefore | |
| 8185 the gifts of the Holy Ghost are connected together by strengthening one another. | |
| 8186 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 5 s. c."><a name="36378" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36378] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 8187 est quod ibidem Gregorius praemittit, dicens, <i>illud in hoc | |
| 8188 filiorum convivio perscrutandum videtur, quod semetipsos invicem | |
| 8189 pascunt</i>. Per filios autem Iob, de quibus loquitur, designantur | |
| 8190 dona spiritus sancti. Ergo dona spiritus sancti sunt connexa, per | |
| 8191 hoc quod se invicem reficiunt.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A5-p6"> | |
| 8192 <b>I answer that,</b> The true answer to this question is easily gathered from what has been already set down. For it has been stated | |
| 8193 <a href="#FS_Q68_A3" id="FS_Q68_A5-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a> that as the powers of the appetite are disposed by the moral virtues as regards the governance of reason, so all the powers | |
| 8194 of the soul are disposed by the gifts as regards the motion of the Holy Ghost. Now the Holy Ghost dwells in us by charity, | |
| 8195 according to | |
| 8196 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A5-p6.2" href="./asv.html#Rom.5.5" target="asv"> Rom. 5:5</a>: "The charity of God is | |
| 8197 poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Ghost, Who is given to us," even as our reason is perfected by prudence. Wherefore, | |
| 8198 just as the moral virtues are united together in prudence, so the gifts of the Holy Ghost are connected together in charity: | |
| 8199 so that whoever has charity has all the gifts of the Holy Ghost, none of which can one possess without charity. | |
| 8200 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 5 co."><a name="36379" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36379] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 8201 dicendum quod huius quaestionis veritas de facili ex praemissis | |
| 8202 potest haberi. Dictum est enim supra quod sicut vires appetitivae | |
| 8203 disponuntur per virtutes morales in comparatione ad regimen | |
| 8204 rationis, ita omnes vires animae disponuntur per dona in | |
| 8205 comparatione ad spiritum sanctum moventem. Spiritus autem sanctus | |
| 8206 habitat in nobis per caritatem, secundum illud Rom. V, <i>caritas | |
| 8207 Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per spiritum sanctum, qui datus | |
| 8208 est nobis</i>, sicut et ratio nostra perficitur per prudentiam. | |
| 8209 Unde sicut virtutes morales connectuntur sibi invicem in prudentia, | |
| 8210 ita dona spiritus sancti connectuntur sibi invicem in caritate, ita | |
| 8211 scilicet quod qui caritatem habet, omnia dona spiritus sancti | |
| 8212 habet; quorum nullum sine caritate haberi potest.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A5-p7"> | |
| 8213 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Wisdom and knowledge can be considered in one way as gratuitous graces, in so far, to wit, as man so far abounds in the knowledge | |
| 8214 of things Divine and human, that he is able both to instruct the believer and confound the unbeliever. It is in this sense | |
| 8215 that the Apostle speaks, in this passage, about wisdom and knowledge: hence he mentions pointedly the "word" of wisdom and | |
| 8216 the "word" of knowledge. They may be taken in another way for the gifts of the | |
| 8217 Holy Ghost: and thus wisdom and knowledge are nothing else but perfections of the human mind, rendering it amenable to the | |
| 8218 promptings of the Holy Ghost in the knowledge of things Divine and human. Consequently it is clear that these gifts are in | |
| 8219 all who are possessed of charity. | |
| 8220 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="36380" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36380] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 8221 ergo dicendum quod sapientia et scientia uno modo possunt | |
| 8222 considerari secundum quod sunt gratiae gratis datae, prout scilicet | |
| 8223 aliquis abundat intantum in cognitione rerum divinarum et | |
| 8224 humanarum, ut possit et fideles instruere et adversarios confutare. | |
| 8225 Et sic loquitur ibi apostolus de sapientia et scientia, unde | |
| 8226 signanter fit mentio de sermone sapientiae et scientiae. Alio modo | |
| 8227 possunt accipi prout sunt dona spiritus sancti. Et sic sapientia et | |
| 8228 scientia nihil aliud sunt quam quaedam perfectiones humanae mentis, | |
| 8229 secundum quas disponitur ad sequendum instinctus spiritus sancti in | |
| 8230 cognitione divinorum vel humanorum. Et sic patet quod huiusmodi | |
| 8231 dona sunt in omnibus habentibus caritatem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A5-p8"> | |
| 8232 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Augustine is speaking there of knowledge, while expounding the passage of the Apostle quoted above (OBJ 1): hence he is referring | |
| 8233 to knowledge, in the sense already explained, as a gratuitous grace. This is clear from the context which follows: "For it | |
| 8234 is one thing to know only what a man must believe in order to gain the blissful life, which is no other than eternal life; | |
| 8235 and another, to know how to impart this to godly souls, and to defend it | |
| 8236 against the ungodly, which latter the Apostle seems to have styled by the proper name of knowledge." | |
| 8237 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="36381" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36381] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 8238 dicendum quod Augustinus ibi loquitur de scientia exponens | |
| 8239 praedictam auctoritatem apostoli, unde loquitur de scientia | |
| 8240 praedicto modo accepta, secundum quod est gratia gratis data. Quod | |
| 8241 patet ex hoc quod subdit, <i>aliud enim est scire tantummodo quid | |
| 8242 homo credere debeat propter adipiscendam vitam beatam, quae non | |
| 8243 nisi aeterna est; aliud autem scire quemadmodum hoc ipsum et piis | |
| 8244 opituletur, et contra impios defendatur; quam proprio appellare | |
| 8245 vocabulo scientiam videtur apostolus</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A5-p9"> | |
| 8246 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Just as the connection of the cardinal virtues is proved in one way from the fact that one is, in a manner, perfected by | |
| 8247 another, as stated above ( | |
| 8248 <a href="#FS_Q65_A1" id="FS_Q68_A5-p9.1" shape="rect">Q[65], A[1]</a>); so Gregory wishes to prove the connection of the gifts, in the same way, from the fact that one cannot be perfect without | |
| 8249 the other. Hence he had already observed that "each particular virtue is to the last degree destitute, unless one virtue lend | |
| 8250 its support to | |
| 8251 another." We are therefore not to understand that one gift can be without another; but that if understanding were without | |
| 8252 wisdom, it would not be a gift; even as temperance, without justice, would not be a virtue. | |
| 8253 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="36382" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36382] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 8254 dicendum quod, sicut uno modo connexio virtutum cardinalium | |
| 8255 probatur per hoc quod una earum perficitur quodammodo per aliam, ut | |
| 8256 supra dictum est; ita Gregorius eodem modo vult probare connexionem | |
| 8257 donorum, per hoc quod unum sine alio non potest esse perfectum. | |
| 8258 Unde praemittit dicens, <i>valde singula quaelibet destituitur, si | |
| 8259 non una alii virtus virtuti suffragetur</i>. Non ergo datur | |
| 8260 intelligi quod unum donum possit esse sine alio, sed quod | |
| 8261 intellectus, si esset sine sapientia, non esset donum; sicut | |
| 8262 temperantia, si esset sine iustitia, non esset virtus.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q68_A6" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q68_A6-p0.1">Q. 68. A. 6. Whether the gifts of the Holy Ghost remain in heaven?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A6-p2"> | |
| 8263 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the gifts of the Holy Ghost do not remain in heaven. For Gregory says (Moral. ii, 26) that by means of | |
| 8264 His sevenfold gift the "Holy Ghost instructs the mind against all temptations." Now there will be no temptations in heaven, | |
| 8265 according to | |
| 8266 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A6-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Isa.11.9" target="asv"> Is. 11:9</a>: "They shall not hurt, nor shall they kill in all My holy mountain." Therefore there will be no gifts of the Holy Ghost in | |
| 8267 heaven. | |
| 8268 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 6 arg. 1"><a name="36383" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36383] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 6 arg. 1</span></a> Ad sextum | |
| 8269 sic proceditur. Videtur quod dona spiritus sancti non maneant in | |
| 8270 patria. Dicit enim Gregorius, in II Moral., quod <i>spiritus | |
| 8271 sanctus contra singula tentamenta septem donis erudit mentem</i>. | |
| 8272 Sed in patria non erunt aliqua tentamenta; secundum illud Isaiae | |
| 8273 XI, <i>non nocebunt et non occident in universo monte sancto | |
| 8274 meo</i>. Ergo dona spiritus sancti non erunt in patria.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A6-p3"> | |
| 8275 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the gifts of the Holy Ghost are habits, as stated above | |
| 8276 <a href="#FS_Q68_A3" id="FS_Q68_A6-p3.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>. But habits are of no use, where their acts are impossible. Now the acts of some gifts are not possible in heaven; for Gregory | |
| 8277 says (Moral. i, 15) that "understanding . . . penetrates the truths heard . . . counsel . . . stays us from acting rashly | |
| 8278 . . . fortitude . . . has no fear of adversity . . . piety satisfies the inmost heart with deeds of mercy," all of | |
| 8279 which are incompatible with the heavenly state. Therefore these gifts will not remain in the state of glory. | |
| 8280 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 6 arg. 2"><a name="36384" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36384] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 6 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 8281 dona spiritus sancti sunt habitus quidam, ut supra dictum est. | |
| 8282 Frustra autem essent habitus, ubi actus esse non possunt. Actus | |
| 8283 autem quorundam donorum in patria esse non possunt, dicit enim | |
| 8284 Gregorius, in I Moral., quod <i>intellectus facit audita penetrare, | |
| 8285 et consilium prohibet esse praecipitem, et fortitudo facit non | |
| 8286 metuere adversa, et pietas replet cordis viscera operibus | |
| 8287 misericordiae</i>; haec autem non competunt statui patriae. Ergo | |
| 8288 huiusmodi dona non erunt in statu gloriae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A6-p4"> | |
| 8289 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, some of the gifts perfect man in the contemplative life, e.g. wisdom and understanding: and some in the active life, | |
| 8290 e.g. piety and fortitude. Now the active life ends with this as Gregory states (Moral. vi). Therefore not all the gifts of | |
| 8291 the Holy Ghost will be in the state of glory. | |
| 8292 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 6 arg. 3"><a name="36385" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36385] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 6 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 8293 donorum quaedam perficiunt hominem in vita contemplativa, ut | |
| 8294 sapientia et intellectus; quaedam in vita activa, ut pietas et | |
| 8295 fortitudo. Sed activa vita cum hac vita terminatur; ut Gregorius | |
| 8296 dicit, in VI Moral. Ergo in statu gloriae non erunt omnia dona | |
| 8297 spiritus sancti.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A6-p5"> | |
| 8298 <b>On the contrary,</b> Ambrose says (De Spiritu Sancto i, 20): "The city of God, the heavenly Jerusalem is not washed with the waters of an earthly | |
| 8299 river: it is the Holy Ghost, of Whose outpouring we but taste, Who, proceeding from the Fount of life, seems to flow more | |
| 8300 abundantly in those celestial spirits, a seething torrent of sevenfold heavenly virtue." | |
| 8301 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 6 s. c."><a name="36386" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36386] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 6 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 8302 est quod Ambrosius dicit, in libro de spiritu sancto, <i>civitas | |
| 8303 Dei illa, Ierusalem caelestis, non meatu alicuius fluvii terrestris | |
| 8304 abluitur; sed ex vitae fonte procedens spiritus sanctus, cuius nos | |
| 8305 brevi satiamur haustu, in illis caelestibus spiritibus redundantius | |
| 8306 videtur affluere, pleno septem virtutum spiritualium fervens | |
| 8307 meatu</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A6-p6"> | |
| 8308 <b>I answer that,</b> We may speak of the gifts in two ways: first, as to their essence; and thus they will be most perfectly in heaven, as may | |
| 8309 be gathered from the passage of Ambrose, just quoted. The reason for this is that the gifts of the Holy Ghost render the human | |
| 8310 mind amenable to the motion of the Holy Ghost: which will be especially realized in heaven, where God will be "all in all" | |
| 8311 ( | |
| 8312 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A6-p6.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.15.28" target="asv">1 Cor. 15:28</a>), and man entirely subject unto Him. Secondly, they may | |
| 8313 be considered as regards the matter about which their operations are: and thus, in the present life they have an operation | |
| 8314 about a matter, in respect of which they will have no operation in the state of glory. Considered in this way, they will not | |
| 8315 remain in the state of glory; just as we have stated to be the case with regard to the cardinal virtues ( | |
| 8316 <a href="#FS_Q67_A1" id="FS_Q68_A6-p6.2" shape="rect">Q[67], A[1]</a>). | |
| 8317 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 6 co."><a name="36387" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36387] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 6 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 8318 dicendum quod de donis dupliciter possumus loqui. Uno modo, quantum | |
| 8319 ad essentiam donorum, et sic perfectissime erunt in patria, sicut | |
| 8320 patet per auctoritatem Ambrosii inductam. Cuius ratio est quia dona | |
| 8321 spiritus sancti perficiunt mentem humanam ad sequendam motionem | |
| 8322 spiritus sancti, quod praecipue erit in patria, quando Deus erit | |
| 8323 omnia in omnibus, ut dicitur I ad Cor. XV, et quando homo erit | |
| 8324 totaliter subditus Deo. Alio modo possunt considerari quantum ad | |
| 8325 materiam circa quam operantur, et sic in praesenti habent | |
| 8326 operationem circa aliquam materiam circa quam non habebunt | |
| 8327 operationem in statu gloriae. Et secundum hoc, non manebunt in | |
| 8328 patria, sicut supra de virtutibus cardinalibus dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A6-p7"> | |
| 8329 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Gregory is speaking there of the gifts according as they are compatible with the present state: for it is thus that they | |
| 8330 afford us protection against evil temptations. But in the state of glory, where all evil will have ceased, we shall be perfected | |
| 8331 in good by the gifts of the Holy Ghost. | |
| 8332 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 6 ad 1"><a name="36388" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36388] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 6 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 8333 ergo dicendum quod Gregorius loquitur ibi de donis secundum quod | |
| 8334 competunt statui praesenti, sic enim donis protegimur contra | |
| 8335 tentamenta malorum. Sed in statu gloriae, cessantibus malis, per | |
| 8336 dona spiritus sancti perficiemur in bono.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A6-p8"> | |
| 8337 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Gregory, in almost every gift, includes something that passes away with the present state, and something that remains in | |
| 8338 the future state. For he says that "wisdom strengthens the mind with the hope and certainty of eternal things"; of which two, | |
| 8339 hope passes, and certainty remains. Of understanding, he says "that it penetrates the truths heard, refreshing the heart and | |
| 8340 enlightening its darkness," of which, hearing passes away, since "they shall teach | |
| 8341 no more every man . . . his brother" ( | |
| 8342 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A6-p8.1" href="./asv.html#Jer.31.3" target="asv">Jer. 31:3,4</a>); but the enlightening of the mind remains. Of counsel he says that it "prevents us from being impetuous," which is necessary | |
| 8343 in the present life; and also that "it makes the mind full of reason," which is necessary even in the future state. Of fortitude | |
| 8344 he says that it "fears not adversity," which is necessary in the present life; and further, that it "sets before us the viands | |
| 8345 of confidence," which remains also in the | |
| 8346 future life. With regard to knowledge he mentions only one thing, viz. that "she overcomes the void of ignorance," which refers | |
| 8347 to the present state. When, however, he adds "in the womb of the mind," this may refer figuratively to the fulness of knowledge, | |
| 8348 which belongs to the future state. Of piety he says that "it satisfies the inmost heart with deeds of mercy." These words | |
| 8349 taken literally refer only to the present state: yet the inward regard for our neighbor, signified by "the inmost | |
| 8350 heart," belongs also to the future state, when piety will achieve, not works of mercy, but fellowship of joy. Of fear he say | |
| 8351 that "it oppresses the mind, lest it pride itself in present things," which refers to the present state, and that "it strengthens | |
| 8352 it with the meat of hope for the future," which also belongs to the present state, as regards hope, but may also refer to | |
| 8353 the future state, as regards being "strengthened" for things we hope are here, and obtain there. | |
| 8354 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 6 ad 2"><a name="36389" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36389] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 6 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 8355 dicendum quod Gregorius quasi in singulis donis ponit aliquid quod | |
| 8356 transit cum statu praesenti, et aliquid quod permanet etiam in | |
| 8357 futuro. Dicit enim quod sapientia mentem de aeternorum spe et | |
| 8358 certitudine reficit, quorum duorum spes transit, sed certitudo | |
| 8359 remanet. Et de intellectu dicit quod in eo quod audita penetrat, | |
| 8360 reficiendo cor, tenebras eius illustrat, quorum auditus transit, | |
| 8361 quia non docebit vir fratrem suum, ut dicitur Ierem. XXXI; sed | |
| 8362 illustratio mentis manebit. De consilio autem dicit quod prohibet | |
| 8363 esse praecipitem, quod est necessarium in praesenti, et iterum quod | |
| 8364 ratione animum replet, quod est necessarium etiam in futuro. De | |
| 8365 fortitudine vero dicit quod adversa non metuit, quod est | |
| 8366 necessarium in praesenti, et iterum quod confidentiae cibos | |
| 8367 apponit, quod permanet etiam in futuro. De scientia vero unum | |
| 8368 tantum ponit, scilicet quod ignorantiae ieiunium superat, quod | |
| 8369 pertinet ad statum praesentem. Sed quod addit, in ventre mentis, | |
| 8370 potest figuraliter intelligi repletio cognitionis, quae pertinet | |
| 8371 etiam ad statum futurum. De pietate vero dicit quod cordis viscera | |
| 8372 misericordiae operibus replet. Quod quidem secundum verba, pertinet | |
| 8373 tantum ad statum praesentem. Sed ipse intimus affectus proximorum, | |
| 8374 per viscera designatus, pertinet etiam ad futurum statum; in quo | |
| 8375 pietas non exhibebit misericordiae opera, sed congratulationis | |
| 8376 affectum. De timore vero dicit quod premit mentem, ne de | |
| 8377 praesentibus superbiat, quod pertinet ad statum praesentem; et quod | |
| 8378 de futuris cibo spei confortat, quod etiam pertinet ad statum | |
| 8379 praesentem, quantum ad spem; sed potest etiam ad statum futurum | |
| 8380 pertinere, quantum ad confortationem de rebus hic speratis, et ibi | |
| 8381 obtentis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A6-p9"> | |
| 8382 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> This argument considers the gifts as to their matter. For the matter of the gifts will not be the works of the active life; | |
| 8383 but all the gifts will have their respective acts about things pertaining to the contemplative life, which is the life of | |
| 8384 heavenly bliss. | |
| 8385 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 6 ad 3"><a name="36390" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36390] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 6 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 8386 dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de donis quantum ad materiam. | |
| 8387 Opera enim activae vitae non erunt materia donorum, sed omnia | |
| 8388 habebunt actus suos circa ea quae pertinent ad vitam | |
| 8389 contemplativam, quae est vita beata.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q68_A7" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q68_A7-p0.1">Q. 68. A. 7. Whether the gifts are set down by Isaias in their order of dignity?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A7-p2"> | |
| 8390 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the gifts are not set down by Isaias in their order of dignity. For the principal gift is, seemingly, | |
| 8391 that which, more than the others, God requires of man. Now God requires of man fear, more than the other gifts: for it is | |
| 8392 written ( | |
| 8393 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A7-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Deut.10.12" target="asv">Dt. 10:12</a>): "And now, Israel, what doth the Lord thy God require of thee, but that thou fear the Lord thy God?" and ( | |
| 8394 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A7-p2.2" href="./asv.html#Mal.1.6" target="asv">Malachi 1:6</a>): "If . . . I be a master, where is My | |
| 8395 fear?" Therefore it seems that fear, which is mentioned last, is not the lowest but the greatest of the gifts. | |
| 8396 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 7 arg. 1"><a name="36391" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36391] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 7 arg. 1</span></a> Ad septimum | |
| 8397 sic proceditur. Videtur quod dignitas donorum non attenditur | |
| 8398 secundum enumerationem qua enumerantur Isaiae XI. Illud enim | |
| 8399 videtur esse potissimum in donis, quod maxime Deus ab homine | |
| 8400 requirit. Sed maxime requirit Deus ab homine timorem, dicitur enim | |
| 8401 Deut. X, <i>et nunc, Israel, quid dominus Deus tuus petit a te, | |
| 8402 nisi ut timeas dominum Deum tuum?</i> Et Malach. I, dicitur, <i>si | |
| 8403 ego dominus, ubi timor meus?</i> Ergo videtur quod timor, qui | |
| 8404 enumeratur ultimo, non sit infimum donorum, sed maximum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A7-p3"> | |
| 8405 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, piety seems to be a kind of common good; since the Apostle says ( | |
| 8406 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A7-p3.1" href="./asv.html#iTim.4.8" target="asv">1 Tim. 4:8</a>): "Piety [Douay: 'Godliness'] is profitable to all things." Now a common good is preferable to particular goods. Therefore | |
| 8407 piety, which is given the last place but one, seems to be the most excellent gift. | |
| 8408 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 7 arg. 2"><a name="36392" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36392] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 7 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 8409 pietas videtur esse quoddam bonum universale, dicit enim apostolus, | |
| 8410 I ad Tim. IV, quod <i>pietas ad omnia utilis est</i>. Sed bonum | |
| 8411 universale praefertur particularibus bonis. Ergo pietas, quae | |
| 8412 penultimo enumeratur, videtur esse potissimum donorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A7-p4"> | |
| 8413 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, knowledge perfects man's judgment, while counsel pertains to inquiry. But judgment is more excellent than inquiry. | |
| 8414 Therefore knowledge is a more excellent gift than counsel; and yet it is set down as being below it. | |
| 8415 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 7 arg. 3"><a name="36393" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36393] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 7 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 8416 scientia perficit iudicium hominis; consilium autem ad | |
| 8417 inquisitionem pertinet. Sed iudicium praeeminet inquisitioni. Ergo | |
| 8418 scientia est potius donum quam consilium, cum tamen post | |
| 8419 enumeretur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A7-p5"> | |
| 8420 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, fortitude pertains to the appetitive power, while science belongs to reason. But reason is a more excellent power | |
| 8421 than the appetite. Therefore knowledge is a more excellent gift than fortitude; and yet the latter is given the precedence. | |
| 8422 Therefore the gifts are not set down in their order of dignity. | |
| 8423 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 7 arg. 4"><a name="36394" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36394] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 7 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 8424 fortitudo pertinet ad vim appetitivam; scientia autem ad rationem. | |
| 8425 Sed ratio est eminentior quam vis appetitiva. Ergo et scientia est | |
| 8426 eminentius donum quam fortitudo, quae tamen primo enumeratur. Non | |
| 8427 ergo dignitas donorum attenditur secundum ordinem enumerationis | |
| 8428 eorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A7-p6"> | |
| 8429 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says [*De Serm. Dom. in Monte i, 4]: "It seems to me that the sevenfold operation of the Holy Ghost, of which Isaias | |
| 8430 speaks, agrees in degrees and expression with these [of which we read in | |
| 8431 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A7-p6.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.5.3" target="asv"> Mat. 5:3</a>]: but there is a difference of order, for there [viz. in Isaias] the enumeration begins with the more excellent gifts, here, | |
| 8432 with the lower gifts." | |
| 8433 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 7 s. c."><a name="36395" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36395] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 7 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 8434 est quod Augustinus dicit, in libro de Serm. Dom. in monte, | |
| 8435 <i>videtur mihi septiformis operatio spiritus sancti, de qua Isaias | |
| 8436 loquitur, his gradibus sententiisque congruere</i> (de quibus fit | |
| 8437 mentio Matth. V); sed interest ordinis. Nam ibi (scilicet in Isaia) | |
| 8438 <i>enumeratio ab excellentioribus coepit, hic vero, ab | |
| 8439 inferioribus</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A7-p7"> | |
| 8440 <b>I answer that,</b> The excellence of the gifts can be measured in two ways: first, simply, viz. by comparison to their proper acts as proceeding | |
| 8441 from their principles; secondly, relatively, viz. by comparison to their matter. If we consider the excellence of the gifts | |
| 8442 simply, they follow the same rule as the virtues, as to their comparison one with another; because the gifts perfect man for | |
| 8443 all the acts of the soul's powers, even as the virtues do, as stated above | |
| 8444 | |
| 8445 <a href="#FS_Q68_A4" id="FS_Q68_A7-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[4])</a>. Hence, as the intellectual virtues have the precedence of the moral virtues, and among the intellectual virtues, the contemplative | |
| 8446 are preferable to the active, viz. wisdom, understanding and science to prudence and art (yet so that wisdom stands before | |
| 8447 understanding, and understanding before science, and prudence and synesis before eubulia): so also among the gifts, wisdom, | |
| 8448 understanding, knowledge, and counsel are more excellent than piety, fortitude, and | |
| 8449 fear; and among the latter, piety excels fortitude, and fortitude fear, even as justice surpasses fortitude, and fortitude | |
| 8450 temperance. But in regard to their matter, fortitude and counsel precede knowledge and piety: because fortitude and counsel | |
| 8451 are concerned with difficult matters, whereas piety and knowledge regard ordinary matters. Consequently the excellence of | |
| 8452 the gifts corresponds with the order in which they are enumerated; but so far as wisdom and understanding are given the preference | |
| 8453 to the others, their excellence is considered simply, while, so far, as counsel and fortitude are preferred to knowledge and | |
| 8454 piety, it is considered with regard to their matter. | |
| 8455 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 7 co."><a name="36396" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36396] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 7 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 8456 dicendum quod dignitas donorum dupliciter potest attendi, uno modo, | |
| 8457 simpliciter, scilicet per comparationem ad proprios actus prout | |
| 8458 procedunt a suis principiis; alio modo, secundum quid, scilicet per | |
| 8459 comparationem ad materiam. Simpliciter autem loquendo de dignitate | |
| 8460 donorum, eadem est ratio comparationis in ipsis et in virtutibus, | |
| 8461 quia dona ad omnes actus potentiarum animae perficiunt hominem, ad | |
| 8462 quos perficiunt virtutes, ut supra dictum est. Unde sicut virtutes | |
| 8463 intellectuales praeferuntur virtutibus moralibus; et in ipsis | |
| 8464 virtutibus intellectualibus contemplativae praeferuntur activis, ut | |
| 8465 sapientia intellectui, et scientia prudentiae et arti; ita tamen | |
| 8466 quod sapientia praefertur intellectui, et intellectus scientiae, | |
| 8467 sicut prudentia et synesis eubuliae, ita etiam in donis sapientia | |
| 8468 et intellectus, scientia et consilium, praeferuntur pietati et | |
| 8469 fortitudini et timori; in quibus etiam pietas praefertur | |
| 8470 fortitudini, et fortitudo timori, sicut iustitia fortitudini, et | |
| 8471 fortitudo temperantiae. Sed quantum ad materiam, fortitudo et | |
| 8472 consilium praeferuntur scientiae et pietati, quia scilicet | |
| 8473 fortitudo et consilium in arduis locum habent; pietas autem, et | |
| 8474 etiam scientia, in communibus. Sic igitur donorum dignitas ordini | |
| 8475 enumerationis respondet, partim quidem simpliciter, secundum quod | |
| 8476 sapientia et intellectus omnibus praeferuntur, partim autem | |
| 8477 secundum ordinem materiae, secundum quod consilium et fortitudo | |
| 8478 praeferuntur scientiae et pietati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A7-p8"> | |
| 8479 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Fear is chiefly required as being the foundation, so to speak, of the perfection of the other gifts, for "the fear of the | |
| 8480 Lord is the beginning of wisdom" ( | |
| 8481 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A7-p8.1" href="./asv.html#Ps.110.10" target="asv">Ps. 110:10</a>; | |
| 8482 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A7-p8.2" href="./asv.html#Sir.1.16" target="asv"> Ecclus. 1:16</a>), and not as though it were more excellent than the others. Because, in the order of generation, man departs from evil on | |
| 8483 account of fear ( | |
| 8484 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A7-p8.3" href="./asv.html#Prov.16.16" target="asv">Prov. 16:16</a>), before doing good works, and which result from the other | |
| 8485 gifts. | |
| 8486 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 7 ad 1"><a name="36397" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36397] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 7 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 8487 ergo dicendum quod timor maxime requiritur quasi primordium quoddam | |
| 8488 perfectionis donorum, quia initium sapientiae timor domini, non | |
| 8489 propter hoc quod sit ceteris dignius. Prius enim est, secundum | |
| 8490 ordinem generationis, ut aliquis recedat a malo, quod fit per | |
| 8491 timorem, ut dicitur Proverb. XVI; quam quod operetur bonum, quod | |
| 8492 fit per alia dona.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A7-p9"> | |
| 8493 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> In the words quoted from the Apostle, piety is not compared with all God's gifts, but only with "bodily exercise," of which | |
| 8494 he had said it "is profitable to little." | |
| 8495 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 7 ad 2"><a name="36398" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36398] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 7 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 8496 dicendum quod pietas non comparatur in verbis apostoli, omnibus | |
| 8497 donis Dei, sed soli corporali exercitationi, de qua praemittit quod | |
| 8498 ad modicum utilis est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A7-p10"> | |
| 8499 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Although knowledge stands before counsel by reason of its judgment, yet counsel is more excellent by reason of its matter: | |
| 8500 for counsel is only concerned with matters of difficulty (Ethic. iii, 3), whereas the judgment of knowledge embraces all matters. | |
| 8501 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 7 ad 3"><a name="36399" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36399] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 7 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 8502 dicendum quod scientia etsi praeferatur consilio ratione iudicii, | |
| 8503 tamen consilium praefertur ratione materiae, nam consilium non | |
| 8504 habet locum nisi in arduis, ut dicitur in III Ethic.; sed iudicium | |
| 8505 scientiae in omnibus locum habet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A7-p11"> | |
| 8506 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> The directive gifts which pertain to the reason are more excellent than the executive gifts, if we consider them in relation | |
| 8507 to their acts as proceeding from their powers, because reason transcends the appetite as a rule transcends the thing ruled. | |
| 8508 But on the part of the matter, counsel is united to fortitude as the directive power to the executive, and so is knowledge | |
| 8509 united to piety: because counsel and fortitude are concerned with matters of | |
| 8510 difficulty, while knowledge and piety are concerned with ordinary matters. Hence counsel together with fortitude, by reason | |
| 8511 of their matter, are given the preference to knowledge and piety. | |
| 8512 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 7 ad 4"><a name="36400" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36400] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 7 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 8513 dicendum quod dona directiva, quae pertinent ad rationem, donis | |
| 8514 exequentibus digniora sunt, si considerentur per comparationem ad | |
| 8515 actus prout egrediuntur a potentiis, ratio enim appetitivae | |
| 8516 praeeminet, ut regulans regulato. Sed ratione materiae, adiungitur | |
| 8517 consilium fortitudini, sicut directivum exequenti, et similiter | |
| 8518 scientia pietati, quia scilicet consilium et fortitudo in arduis | |
| 8519 locum habent, scientia autem et pietas etiam in communibus. Et ideo | |
| 8520 consilium simul cum fortitudine, ratione materiae, numeratur ante | |
| 8521 scientiam et pietatem.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q68_A8" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q68_A8-p0.1">Q. 68. A. 8. Whether the virtues are more excellent than the gifts?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A8-p2"> | |
| 8522 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the virtues are more excellent than the gifts. For Augustine says (De Trin. xv, 18) while speaking of | |
| 8523 charity: "No gift of God is more excellent than this. It is this alone which divides the children of the eternal kingdom from | |
| 8524 the children of eternal damnation. Other gifts are bestowed by the Holy Ghost, but, without charity, they avail nothing." | |
| 8525 But charity is a virtue. Therefore a virtue is more excellent than the gifts of the Holy | |
| 8526 Ghost. | |
| 8527 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 8 arg. 1"><a name="36401" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36401] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 8 arg. 1</span></a> Ad octavum | |
| 8528 sic proceditur. Videtur quod virtutes sint praeferendae donis. | |
| 8529 Dicit enim Augustinus, in XV de Trin., de caritate loquens, | |
| 8530 <i>nullum est isto Dei dono excellentius. Solum est quod dividit | |
| 8531 inter filios regni aeterni, et filios perditionis aeternae, dantur | |
| 8532 et alia per spiritum sanctum munera, sed sine caritate nihil | |
| 8533 prosunt</i>. Sed caritas est virtus. Ergo virtus est potior donis | |
| 8534 spiritus sancti.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A8-p3"> | |
| 8535 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, that which is first naturally, seems to be more excellent. Now the virtues precede the gifts of the Holy Ghost; | |
| 8536 for Gregory says (Moral. ii, 26) that "the gift of the Holy Ghost in the mind it works on, forms first of all justice, prudence, | |
| 8537 fortitude, temperance . . . and doth afterwards give it a temper in the seven virtues" [viz. the gifts], so "as against folly | |
| 8538 to bestow wisdom; against dullness, understanding; against rashness, counsel; against | |
| 8539 fear, fortitude; against ignorance, knowledge; against hardness of heart, piety; against piety, fear." Therefore the virtues | |
| 8540 are more excellent than the gifts. | |
| 8541 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 8 arg. 2"><a name="36402" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36402] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 8 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 8542 ea quae sunt priora naturaliter, videntur esse potiora. Sed | |
| 8543 virtutes sunt priores donis spiritus sancti, dicit enim Gregorius, | |
| 8544 in II Moral., quod <i>donum spiritus sancti in subiecta mente ante | |
| 8545 alia iustitiam, prudentiam, fortitudinem et temperantiam format, et | |
| 8546 sic eandem mentem septem mox virtutibus</i> (idest donis) | |
| 8547 <i>temperat, ut contra stultitiam, sapientiam; contra hebetudinem, | |
| 8548 intellectum; contra praecipitationem, consilium; contra timorem, | |
| 8549 fortitudinem; contra ignorantiam, scientiam; contra duritiam, | |
| 8550 pietatem; contra superbiam, det timorem</i>. Ergo virtutes sunt | |
| 8551 potiores donis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A8-p4"> | |
| 8552 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Augustine says (De Lib. Arb. ii, 19) that "the virtues cannot be used to evil purpose." But it is possible to make | |
| 8553 evil use of the gifts, for Gregory says (Moral. i, 18): "We offer up the sacrifice of prayer . . . lest wisdom may uplift; | |
| 8554 or understanding, while it runs nimbly, deviate from the right path; or counsel, while it multiplies itself, grow into confusion; | |
| 8555 that fortitude, while it gives confidence, may not make us rash; lest knowledge, while | |
| 8556 it knows and yet loves not, may swell the mind; lest piety, while it swerves from the right line, may become distorted; and | |
| 8557 lest fear, while it is unduly alarmed, may plunge us into the pit of despair." Therefore the virtues are more excellent than | |
| 8558 the gifts of the Holy Ghost. | |
| 8559 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 8 arg. 3"><a name="36403" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36403] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 8 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 8560 virtutibus nullus male uti potest, ut Augustinus dicit. Donis autem | |
| 8561 potest aliquis male uti, dicit enim Gregorius, in I Moral., quod | |
| 8562 <i>hostiam nostrae precis immolamus ne sapientia elevet; ne | |
| 8563 intellectus, dum subtiliter currit, oberret; ne consilium, dum se | |
| 8564 multiplicat, confundat; ne fortitudo, dum fiduciam praebet, | |
| 8565 praecipitet; ne scientia, dum novit et non diligit, inflet; ne | |
| 8566 pietas, dum se extra rectitudinem inclinat, intorqueat; ne timor, | |
| 8567 dum plus iusto trepidat, in desperationis foveam mergat</i>. Ergo | |
| 8568 virtutes sunt digniores donis spiritus sancti.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A8-p5"> | |
| 8569 <b>On the contrary,</b> The gifts are bestowed to assist the virtues and to remedy certain defects, as is shown in the passage quoted (OBJ 2), so | |
| 8570 that, seemingly, they accomplish what the virtues cannot. Therefore the gifts are more excellent than the virtues. | |
| 8571 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 8 s. c."><a name="36404" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36404] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 8 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 8572 est quod dona dantur in adiutorium virtutum contra defectus, ut | |
| 8573 patet in auctoritate inducta; et sic videtur quod perficiant quod | |
| 8574 virtutes perficere non possunt. Sunt ergo dona potiora | |
| 8575 virtutibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q68_A8-p6"> | |
| 8576 <b>I answer that,</b> As was shown above ( | |
| 8577 <a href="#FS_Q58_A3" id="FS_Q68_A8-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[58], A[3]</a>; | |
| 8578 <a href="#FS_Q62_A1" id="FS_Q68_A8-p6.2" shape="rect"> Q[62], A[1]</a>), there are three kinds of virtues: for some are theological, some intellectual, and some moral. The theological virtues | |
| 8579 are those whereby man's mind is united to God; the intellectual virtues are those whereby reason itself is perfected; and | |
| 8580 the moral virtues are those which perfect the powers of appetite in obedience to the reason. On the other hand the gifts of | |
| 8581 the Holy Ghost dispose all the powers of the soul to be amenable to the Divine motion. | |
| 8582 </p><p id="FS_Q68_A8-p7"> Accordingly the gifts seem to be compared to the theological virtues, by which man is united to the Holy Ghost his Mover, | |
| 8583 in the same way as the moral virtues are compared to the intellectual virtues, which perfect the reason, the moving principle | |
| 8584 of the moral virtues. Wherefore as the intellectual virtues are more excellent than the moral virtues and control them, so | |
| 8585 the theological virtues are more excellent than the gifts of the Holy Ghost and regulate them. Hence Gregory | |
| 8586 says (Moral. i, 12) that "the seven sons," i.e. the seven gifts, "never attain the perfection of the number ten, unless all | |
| 8587 they do be done in faith, hope, and charity." | |
| 8588 </p><p id="FS_Q68_A8-p8"> But if we compare the gifts to the other virtues, intellectual and moral, then the gifts have the precedence of the virtues. | |
| 8589 Because the gifts perfect the soul's powers in relation to the Holy Ghost their Mover; whereas the virtues perfect, either | |
| 8590 the reason itself, or the other powers in relation to reason: and it is evident that the more exalted the mover, the more | |
| 8591 excellent the disposition whereby the thing moved requires to be disposed. Therefore the gifts are more perfect | |
| 8592 than the virtues. | |
| 8593 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 8 co."><a name="36405" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36405] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 8 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 8594 dicendum quod, sicut ex supradictis patet, virtutes in tria genera | |
| 8595 distinguuntur, sunt enim quaedam virtutes theologicae, quaedam | |
| 8596 intellectuales, quaedam morales. Virtutes quidem theologicae sunt | |
| 8597 quibus mens humana Deo coniungitur; virtutes autem intellectuales | |
| 8598 sunt quibus ratio ipsa perficitur; virtutes autem morales sunt | |
| 8599 quibus vires appetitivae perficiuntur ad obediendum rationi. Dona | |
| 8600 autem spiritus sancti sunt quibus omnes vires animae disponuntur ad | |
| 8601 hoc quod subdantur motioni divinae. Sic ergo eadem videtur esse | |
| 8602 comparatio donorum ad virtutes theologicas, per quas homo unitur | |
| 8603 spiritui sancto moventi; sicut virtutum moralium ad virtutes | |
| 8604 intellectuales, per quas perficitur ratio, quae est virtutum | |
| 8605 moralium motiva. Unde sicut virtutes intellectuales praeferuntur | |
| 8606 virtutibus moralibus, et regulant eas; ita virtutes theologicae | |
| 8607 praeferuntur donis spiritus sancti, et regulant ea. Unde Gregorius | |
| 8608 dicit, in I Moral., quod <i>neque ad denarii perfectionem septem | |
| 8609 filii</i> (idest septem dona) <i>perveniunt, nisi in fide, spe et | |
| 8610 caritate fuerit omne quod agunt</i>. Sed si comparemus dona ad | |
| 8611 alias virtutes intellectuales vel morales, dona praeferuntur | |
| 8612 virtutibus. Quia dona perficiunt vires animae in comparatione ad | |
| 8613 spiritum sanctum moventem, virtutes autem perficiunt vel ipsam | |
| 8614 rationem, vel alias vires in ordine ad rationem. Manifestum est | |
| 8615 autem quod ad altiorem motorem oportet maiori perfectione mobile | |
| 8616 esse dispositum. Unde perfectiora sunt dona virtutibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A8-p9"> | |
| 8617 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Charity is a theological virtue; and such we grant to be more perfect than the gifts. | |
| 8618 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 8 ad 1"><a name="36406" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36406] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 8 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 8619 ergo dicendum quod caritas est virtus theologica; de qua concedimus | |
| 8620 quod sit potior donis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A8-p10"> | |
| 8621 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> There are two ways in which one thing precedes another. One is in order of perfection and dignity, as love of God precedes | |
| 8622 love of our neighbor: and in this way the gifts precede the intellectual and moral virtues, but follow the theological virtues. | |
| 8623 The other is the order of generation or disposition: thus love of one's neighbor precedes love of God, as regards the act: | |
| 8624 and in this way moral and intellectual virtues precede the gifts, since man, | |
| 8625 through being well subordinate to his own reason, is disposed to be rightly subordinate to God. | |
| 8626 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 8 ad 2"><a name="36407" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36407] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 8 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 8627 dicendum quod aliquid est prius altero dupliciter. Uno modo, ordine | |
| 8628 perfectionis et dignitatis, sicut dilectio Dei est prior dilectione | |
| 8629 proximi. Et hoc modo dona sunt priora virtutibus intellectualibus | |
| 8630 et moralibus, posteriora vero virtutibus theologicis. Alio modo, | |
| 8631 ordine generationis seu dispositionis, sicut dilectio proximi | |
| 8632 praecedit dilectionem Dei, quantum ad actum. Et sic virtutes | |
| 8633 morales et intellectuales praecedunt dona, quia per hoc quod homo | |
| 8634 bene se habet circa rationem propriam, disponitur ad hoc quod se | |
| 8635 bene habeat in ordine ad Deum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q68_A8-p11"> | |
| 8636 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Wisdom and understanding and the like are gifts of the Holy Ghost, according as they are quickened by charity, which "dealeth | |
| 8637 not perversely" ( | |
| 8638 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q68_A8-p11.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.13.4" target="asv">1 Cor. 13:4</a>). Consequently wisdom and understanding and the like cannot be used to evil purpose, in so far as they are gifts of the Holy | |
| 8639 Ghost. But, lest they depart from the perfection of charity, they assist one another. This is what Gregory means to say. | |
| 8640 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 68 a. 8 ad 3"><a name="36408" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36408] Iª-IIae q. 68 a. 8 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 8641 dicendum quod sapientia et intellectus et alia huiusmodi sunt dona | |
| 8642 spiritus sancti, secundum quod caritate informantur; quae non agit | |
| 8643 perperam, ut dicitur I ad Cor. XIII. Et ideo sapientia et | |
| 8644 intellectu et aliis huiusmodi nullus male utitur, secundum quod | |
| 8645 sunt dona spiritus sancti. Sed ad hoc quod a caritatis perfectione | |
| 8646 non recedant, unum ab altero adiuvatur. Et hoc est quod Gregorius | |
| 8647 dicere intendit.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 8648 <div id="FS_Q69" class="div3"> | |
| 8649 <h3 id="FS_Q69-p0.1">Q. 69. OF THE BEATITUDES (FOUR ARTICLES)</h3> | |
| 8650 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 8651 <p id="FS_Q69-p2"> We must now consider the beatitudes: under which head there are four points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q69-p3"><a href="#FS_Q69_A1"> (1) Whether the beatitudes differ from the gifts and virtues?</a></p><p id="FS_Q69-p4"><a href="#FS_Q69_A2"> (2) Of the rewards of the beatitudes: whether they refer to this life?</a></p><p id="FS_Q69-p5"><a href="#FS_Q69_A3"> (3) Of the number of the beatitudes;</a></p><p id="FS_Q69-p6"><a href="#FS_Q69_A4"> (4) Of the fittingness of the rewards ascribed to the beatitudes.</a></p> | |
| 8652 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 pr."><a name="36409" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36409] | |
| 8653 Iª-IIae q. 69 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de | |
| 8654 beatitudinibus. Et circa hoc quaeruntur quatuor. Primo, utrum | |
| 8655 beatitudines a donis et virtutibus distinguantur. Secundo, de | |
| 8656 praemiis beatitudinum, utrum pertineant ad hanc vitam. Tertio, de | |
| 8657 numero beatitudinum. Quarto, de convenientia praemiorum quae eis | |
| 8658 attribuuntur.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 8659 <div id="FS_Q69_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q69_A1-p0.1">Q. 69. A. 1. Whether the beatitudes differ from the virtues and gifts?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A1-p2"> | |
| 8660 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the beatitudes do not differ from the virtues and gifts. For Augustine (De Serm. Dom. in Monte i, 4) assigns | |
| 8661 the beatitudes recited by Matthew (v 3, seqq.) to the gifts of the Holy Ghost; and Ambrose in his commentary on | |
| 8662 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A1-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Luke.6.20" target="asv"> Luke 6:20, </a> seqq., ascribes the beatitudes mentioned there, to the four cardinal virtues. Therefore the beatitudes do not differ from | |
| 8663 the virtues and gifts. | |
| 8664 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36410" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36410] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 8665 sic proceditur. Videtur quod beatitudines a virtutibus et donis non | |
| 8666 distinguantur. Augustinus enim, in libro de Serm. Dom. in monte, | |
| 8667 attribuit beatitudines in Matthaeo enumeratas, donis spiritus | |
| 8668 sancti, Ambrosius autem, super Lucam, attribuit beatitudines ibi | |
| 8669 enumeratas quatuor virtutibus cardinalibus. Ergo beatitudines non | |
| 8670 distinguuntur a virtutibus et donis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A1-p3"> | |
| 8671 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, there are but two rules of the human will: the reason and the eternal law, as stated above ( | |
| 8672 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q19_A3" id="FS_Q69_A1-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[19], A[3]</a>; | |
| 8673 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q21_A1" id="FS_Q69_A1-p3.2" shape="rect"> Q[21], A[1]</a>). Now the virtues perfect man in relation to reason; while the gifts perfect him in relation to the eternal law of the Holy | |
| 8674 Ghost, as is clear from what has been said ( | |
| 8675 <a href="#FS_Q68_A1" id="FS_Q69_A1-p3.3" shape="rect">Q[68], AA[1]</a>,3, seqq.). Therefore there cannot be anything else pertaining to the rectitude of | |
| 8676 the human will, besides the virtues and gifts. Therefore the beatitudes do not differ from them. | |
| 8677 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36411" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36411] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 8678 humanae voluntatis non est nisi duplex regula, scilicet ratio, et | |
| 8679 lex aeterna, ut supra habitum est. Sed virtutes perficiunt hominem | |
| 8680 in ordine ad rationem; dona autem in ordine ad legem aeternam | |
| 8681 spiritus sancti, ut ex dictis patet. Ergo non potest esse aliquid | |
| 8682 aliud pertinens ad rectitudinem voluntatis humanae, praeter | |
| 8683 virtutes et dona. Non ergo beatitudines ab eis distinguuntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A1-p4"> | |
| 8684 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, among the beatitudes are included meekness, justice, and mercy, which are said to be virtues. Therefore the beatitudes | |
| 8685 do not differ from the virtues and gifts. | |
| 8686 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36412" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36412] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 8687 in enumeratione beatitudinum ponitur mititas, et iustitia, et | |
| 8688 misericordia; quae dicuntur esse quaedam virtutes. Ergo | |
| 8689 beatitudines non distinguuntur a virtutibus et donis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A1-p5"> | |
| 8690 <b>On the contrary,</b> Certain things are included among the beatitudes, that are neither virtues nor gifts, e.g. poverty, mourning, and peace. | |
| 8691 Therefore the beatitudes differ from the virtues and gifts. | |
| 8692 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36413" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36413] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 8693 est quod quaedam enumerantur inter beatitudines, quae nec sunt | |
| 8694 virtutes nec dona; sicut paupertas, et luctus, et pax. Differunt | |
| 8695 ergo beatitudines et a virtutibus et a donis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A1-p6"> | |
| 8696 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above ( | |
| 8697 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q2_A7" id="FS_Q69_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[2], A[7]</a>; | |
| 8698 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q3_A1" id="FS_Q69_A1-p6.2" shape="rect"> Q[3], A[1]</a>), happiness is the last end of human life. Now one is said to possess the end already, when one hopes to possess it; wherefore | |
| 8699 the Philosopher says (Ethic. i, 9) that "children are said to be happy because they are full of hope"; and the Apostle says | |
| 8700 ( | |
| 8701 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A1-p6.3" href="./asv.html#Rom.8.24" target="asv">Rom. 8:24</a>): "We are saved by hope." Again, we hope to obtain an end, because we are suitably moved | |
| 8702 towards that end, and approach thereto; and this implies some action. And a man is moved towards, and approaches the happy | |
| 8703 end by works of virtue, and above all by the works of the gifts, if we speak of eternal happiness, for which our reason is | |
| 8704 not sufficient, since we need to be moved by the Holy Ghost, and to be perfected with His gifts that we may obey and follow | |
| 8705 him. Consequently the beatitudes differ from the virtues and gifts, not as habit, but as act from habit. | |
| 8706 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 1 co."><a name="36414" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36414] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 8707 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, beatitudo est ultimus finis | |
| 8708 humanae vitae. Dicitur autem aliquis iam finem habere, propter spem | |
| 8709 finis obtinendi, unde et philosophus dicit, in I Ethic., quod | |
| 8710 <i>pueri dicuntur beati propter spem</i>; et apostolus dicit, Rom. | |
| 8711 VIII, <i>spe salvi facti sumus</i>. Spes autem de fine consequendo | |
| 8712 insurgit ex hoc quod aliquis convenienter movetur ad finem, et | |
| 8713 appropinquat ad ipsum, quod quidem fit per aliquam actionem. Ad | |
| 8714 finem autem beatitudinis movetur aliquis et appropinquat per | |
| 8715 operationes virtutum; et praecipue per operationes donorum, si | |
| 8716 loquamur de beatitudine aeterna, ad quam ratio non sufficit, sed in | |
| 8717 eam inducit spiritus sanctus, ad cuius obedientiam et sequelam per | |
| 8718 dona perficimur. Et ideo beatitudines distinguuntur quidem a | |
| 8719 virtutibus et donis, non sicut habitus ab eis distincti, sed sicut | |
| 8720 actus distinguuntur ab habitibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A1-p7"> | |
| 8721 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Augustine and Ambrose assign the beatitudes to the gifts and virtues, as acts are ascribed to habits. But the gifts are more | |
| 8722 excellent than the cardinal virtues, as stated above ( | |
| 8723 <a href="#FS_Q68_A8" id="FS_Q69_A1-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[68], A[8]</a>). Wherefore Ambrose, in explaining the beatitudes propounded to the throng, assigns them to the cardinal virtues, whereas | |
| 8724 Augustine, who is explaining the beatitudes delivered to the disciples on the mountain, and so to those who were more | |
| 8725 perfect, ascribes them to the gifts of the Holy Ghost. | |
| 8726 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36415" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36415] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 8727 ergo dicendum quod Augustinus et Ambrosius attribuunt beatitudines | |
| 8728 donis et virtutibus, sicut actus attribuuntur habitibus. Dona autem | |
| 8729 sunt eminentiora virtutibus cardinalibus, ut supra dictum est. Et | |
| 8730 ideo Ambrosius, exponens beatitudines turbis propositas, attribuit | |
| 8731 eas virtutibus cardinalibus; Augustinus autem, exponens | |
| 8732 beatitudines discipulis propositas in monte, tanquam | |
| 8733 perfectioribus, attribuit eas donis spiritus sancti.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A1-p8"> | |
| 8734 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This argument proves that no other habits, besides the virtues and gifts, rectify human conduct. | |
| 8735 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36416" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36416] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 8736 dicendum quod ratio illa probat quod non sunt alii habitus | |
| 8737 rectificantes humanam vitam, praeter virtutes et dona.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A1-p9"> | |
| 8738 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Meekness is to be taken as denoting the act of meekness: and the same applies to justice and mercy. And though these might | |
| 8739 seem to be virtues, they are nevertheless ascribed to gifts, because the gifts perfect man in all matters wherein the virtues | |
| 8740 perfect him, as stated above ( | |
| 8741 <a href="#FS_Q68_A2" id="FS_Q69_A1-p9.1" shape="rect">Q[68], A[2]</a>). | |
| 8742 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36417" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36417] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 8743 dicendum quod mititas accipitur pro actu mansuetudinis, et | |
| 8744 similiter dicendum est de iustitia et de misericordia. Et quamvis | |
| 8745 haec videantur esse virtutes, attribuuntur tamen donis, quia etiam | |
| 8746 dona perficiunt hominem circa omnia circa quae perficiunt virtutes, | |
| 8747 ut dictum est.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q69_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q69_A2-p0.1">Q. 69. A. 2. Whether the rewards assigned to the beatitudes refer to this life?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A2-p2"> | |
| 8748 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the rewards assigned to the beatitudes do not refer to this life. Because some are said to be happy because | |
| 8749 they hope for a reward, as stated above | |
| 8750 <a href="#FS_Q69_A1" id="FS_Q69_A2-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Now the object of hope is future happiness. Therefore these rewards refer to the life to come. | |
| 8751 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36418" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36418] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 8752 sic proceditur. Videtur quod praemia quae attribuuntur | |
| 8753 beatitudinibus, non pertineant ad hanc vitam. Dicuntur enim aliqui | |
| 8754 beati propter spem praemiorum, ut dictum est. Sed obiectum spei | |
| 8755 beatitudo est futura. Ergo praemia ista pertinent ad vitam | |
| 8756 futuram.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A2-p3"> | |
| 8757 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, certain punishments are set down in opposition to the beatitudes, | |
| 8758 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A2-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Luke.6.25" target="asv"> Lk. 6:25, </a> where we read: "Woe to you that are filled; for you shall hunger. Woe to you that now laugh, for you shall mourn and weep." | |
| 8759 Now these punishments do not refer to this life, because frequently men are not punished in this life, according to | |
| 8760 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A2-p3.2" href="./asv.html#Job.21.13" target="asv"> Job 21:13</a>: "They spend their days in wealth." Therefore neither do the rewards of the beatitudes | |
| 8761 refer to this life. | |
| 8762 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36419" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36419] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 8763 Luc. VI, ponuntur quaedam poenae per oppositum ad beatitudines, cum | |
| 8764 dicitur, <i>vae vobis qui saturati estis, quia esurietis. Vae vobis | |
| 8765 qui ridetis nunc, quia lugebitis et flebitis</i>. Sed istae poenae | |
| 8766 non intelliguntur in hac vita, quia frequenter homines in hac vita | |
| 8767 non puniuntur, secundum illud Iob XXI, <i>ducunt in bonis dies | |
| 8768 suos</i>. Ergo nec praemia beatitudinum pertinent ad hanc | |
| 8769 vitam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A2-p4"> | |
| 8770 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the kingdom of heaven which is set down as the reward of poverty is the happiness of heaven, as Augustine says (De | |
| 8771 Civ. Dei xix) [*Cf. De Serm. Dom. in Monte i, 1]. Again, abundant fullness is not to be had save in the life to come, according | |
| 8772 to | |
| 8773 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A2-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Ps.16.15" target="asv"> Ps. 16:15</a>: "I shall be filled [Douay: 'satisfied'] when Thy glory shall appear." Again, it is only in the future life that we shall | |
| 8774 see God, and that our Divine sonship will be made | |
| 8775 manifest, according to | |
| 8776 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A2-p4.2" href="./asv.html#iJohn.3.2" target="asv">1 Jn. 3:2</a>: "We are now the sons of God; and it hath not yet appeared what we shall be. We know that, when He shall appear, we shall | |
| 8777 be like to Him, because we shall see Him as He is." Therefore these rewards refer to the future life. | |
| 8778 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36420" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36420] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 8779 regnum caelorum, quod ponitur praemium paupertatis, est beatitudo | |
| 8780 caelestis; ut Augustinus dicit, XIX de Civ. Dei. Plena etiam | |
| 8781 saturitas non nisi in futura vita habetur; secundum illud Psalmi | |
| 8782 XVI, <i>satiabor cum apparuerit gloria tua</i>. Visio etiam Dei, et | |
| 8783 manifestatio filiationis divinae, ad vitam futuram pertinent; | |
| 8784 secundum illud I Ioan. III, <i>nunc filii Dei sumus, et nondum | |
| 8785 apparuit quid erimus. Scimus quoniam cum apparuerit, similes ei | |
| 8786 erimus, quoniam videbimus eum sicuti est</i>. Ergo praemia illa | |
| 8787 pertinent ad vitam futuram.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A2-p5"> | |
| 8788 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (De Serm. Dom. in Monte i, 4): "These promises can be fulfilled in this life, as we believe them to have been | |
| 8789 fulfilled in the apostles. For no words can express that complete change into the likeness even of an angel, which is promised | |
| 8790 to us after this life." | |
| 8791 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36421" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36421] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 8792 est quod Augustinus dicit, in libro de Serm. Dom. in monte, <i>ista | |
| 8793 quidem in hac vita compleri possunt, sicut completa esse in | |
| 8794 apostolis credimus. Nam illa omnimoda, et in angelicam formam | |
| 8795 mutatio, quae post hanc vitam promittitur, nullis verbis exponi | |
| 8796 potest</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q69_A2-p6"> | |
| 8797 <b>I answer that,</b> Expounders of Holy Writ are not agreed in speaking of these rewards. For some, with Ambrose (Super Luc. v), hold that all | |
| 8798 these rewards refer to the life to come; while Augustine (De Serm. Dom. in Monte i, 4) holds them to refer to the present | |
| 8799 life; and Chrysostom in his homilies (In Matth. xv) says that some refer to the future, and some to the present life. | |
| 8800 </p><p id="FS_Q69_A2-p7"> In order to make the matter clear we must take note that hope of future happiness may be in us for two reasons. First, by | |
| 8801 reason of our having a preparation for, or a disposition to future happiness; and this is by way of merit; secondly, by a | |
| 8802 kind of imperfect inchoation of future happiness in holy men, even in this life. For it is one thing to hope that the tree | |
| 8803 will bear fruit, when the leaves begin to appear, and another, when we see the first signs of the fruit. | |
| 8804 </p><p id="FS_Q69_A2-p8"> Accordingly, those things which are set down as merits in the beatitudes, are a kind of preparation for, or disposition to | |
| 8805 happiness, either perfect or inchoate: while those that are assigned as rewards, may be either perfect happiness, so as to | |
| 8806 refer to the future life, or some beginning of happiness, such as is found in those who have attained perfection, in which | |
| 8807 case they refer to the present life. Because when a man begins to make progress in the acts of the virtues and | |
| 8808 gifts, it is to be hoped that he will arrive at perfection, both as a wayfarer, and as a citizen of the heavenly kingdom. | |
| 8809 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 2 co."><a name="36422" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36422] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 8810 dicendum quod circa ista praemia expositores sacrae Scripturae | |
| 8811 diversimode sunt locuti. Quidam enim omnia ista praemia ad futuram | |
| 8812 beatitudinem pertinere dicunt, sicut Ambrosius, super Lucam. | |
| 8813 Augustinus vero dicit ea ad praesentem vitam pertinere. | |
| 8814 Chrysostomus autem, in suis homiliis, quaedam eorum dicit pertinere | |
| 8815 ad futuram vitam, quaedam autem ad praesentem. Ad cuius evidentiam, | |
| 8816 considerandum est quod spes futurae beatitudinis potest esse in | |
| 8817 nobis propter duo, primo quidem, propter aliquam praeparationem vel | |
| 8818 dispositionem ad futuram beatitudinem, quod est per modum meriti; | |
| 8819 alio modo, per quandam inchoationem imperfectam futurae | |
| 8820 beatitudinis in viris sanctis, etiam in hac vita. Aliter enim | |
| 8821 habetur spes fructificationis arboris cum virescit frondibus, et | |
| 8822 aliter cum iam primordia fructuum incipiunt apparere. Sic igitur ea | |
| 8823 quae in beatitudinibus tanguntur tanquam merita, sunt quaedam | |
| 8824 praeparationes vel dispositiones ad beatitudinem, vel perfectam vel | |
| 8825 inchoatam. Ea vero quae ponuntur tanquam praemia, possunt esse vel | |
| 8826 ipsa beatitudo perfecta, et sic pertinent ad futuram vitam, vel | |
| 8827 aliqua inchoatio beatitudinis, sicut est in viris perfectis, et sic | |
| 8828 praemia pertinent ad praesentem vitam. Cum enim aliquis incipit | |
| 8829 proficere in actibus virtutum et donorum, potest sperari de eo quod | |
| 8830 perveniet et ad perfectionem viae, et ad perfectionem patriae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A2-p9"> | |
| 8831 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Hope regards future happiness as the last end: yet it may also regard the assistance of grace as that which leads to that | |
| 8832 end, according to | |
| 8833 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A2-p9.1" href="./asv.html#Ps.27.7" target="asv"> Ps. 27:7</a>: "In Him hath my heart hoped, and I have been helped." | |
| 8834 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36423" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36423] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 8835 ergo dicendum quod spes est de futura beatitudine sicut de ultimo | |
| 8836 fine, potest etiam esse et de auxilio gratiae, sicut de eo quod | |
| 8837 ducit ad finem, secundum illud Psalmi XXVII, <i>in Deo speravit cor | |
| 8838 meum, et adiutus sum</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A2-p10"> | |
| 8839 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Although sometimes the wicked do not undergo temporal punishment in this life, yet they suffer spiritual punishment. Hence | |
| 8840 Augustine says (Confess. i): "Thou hast decreed, and it is so, Lord---that the disordered mind should be its own punishment." | |
| 8841 The Philosopher, too, says of the wicked (Ethic. ix, 4) that "their soul is divided against itself . . . one part pulls this | |
| 8842 way, another that"; and afterwards he concludes, saying: "If wickedness makes a | |
| 8843 man so miserable, he should strain every nerve to avoid vice." In like manner, although, on the other hand, the good sometimes | |
| 8844 do not receive material rewards in this life, yet they never lack spiritual rewards, even in this life, according to | |
| 8845 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A2-p10.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.19.29" target="asv"> Mat. 19:29, </a> and | |
| 8846 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A2-p10.2" href="./asv.html#Mark.10.30" target="asv"> Mk. 10:30</a>: "Ye shall receive a hundred times as much" even "in this time." | |
| 8847 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36424" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36424] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 8848 dicendum quod mali, etsi interdum in hac vita temporales poenas non | |
| 8849 patiantur, patiuntur tamen spirituales. Unde Augustinus dicit, in I | |
| 8850 Confess., <i>iussisti, domine, et sic est, ut poena sibi sit | |
| 8851 inordinatus animus</i>. Et philosophus dicit, in IX Ethic., de | |
| 8852 malis, quod <i>contendit ipsorum anima, et hoc quidem huc trahit, | |
| 8853 illud autem illuc</i>; et postea concludit, <i>si autem sic miserum | |
| 8854 est malum esse, fugiendum est malitiam intense</i>. Et similiter e | |
| 8855 converso boni, etsi in hac vita quandoque non habeant corporalia | |
| 8856 praemia, nunquam tamen deficiunt a spiritualibus, etiam in hac | |
| 8857 vita; secundum illud Matth. XIX, et Marc. X, <i>centuplum | |
| 8858 accipietis etiam in hoc saeculo</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A2-p11"> | |
| 8859 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> All these rewards will be fully consummated in the life to come: but meanwhile they are, in a manner, begun, even in this | |
| 8860 life. Because the "kingdom of heaven," as Augustine says (De Civ. Dei xiv; *Cf. De Serm. Dom. in Monte, i, 1), can denote | |
| 8861 the beginning of perfect wisdom, in so far as "the spirit" begins to reign in men. The "possession" of the land denotes the | |
| 8862 well-ordered affections of the soul that rests, by its desire, on the solid foundation | |
| 8863 of the eternal inheritance, signified by "the land." They are "comforted" in this life, by receiving the Holy Ghost, Who is | |
| 8864 called the "Paraclete," i.e. the Comforter. They "have their fill," even in this life, of that food of which Our Lord said | |
| 8865 ( | |
| 8866 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A2-p11.1" href="./asv.html#John.4.34" target="asv">Jn. 4:34</a>): "My meat is to do the will of Him that sent Me." Again, in this life, men "obtain" God's "Mercy." Again, the eye being | |
| 8867 cleansed by the gift of understanding, we can, so to speak, "see God." Likewise, in this life, those | |
| 8868 who are the "peacemakers" of their own movements, approach to likeness to God, and are called "the children of God." Nevertheless | |
| 8869 these things will be more perfectly fulfilled in heaven. | |
| 8870 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36425" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36425] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 8871 dicendum quod omnia illa praemia perfecte quidem consummabuntur in | |
| 8872 vita futura, sed interim etiam in hac vita quodammodo inchoantur. | |
| 8873 Nam regnum caelorum, ut Augustinus dicit, potest intelligi | |
| 8874 perfectae sapientiae initium, secundum quod incipit in eis spiritus | |
| 8875 regnare. Possessio etiam terrae significat affectum bonum animae | |
| 8876 requiescentis per desiderium in stabilitate haereditatis perpetuae, | |
| 8877 per terram significatae. Consolantur autem in hac vita, spiritum | |
| 8878 sanctum, qui Paracletus, idest consolator, dicitur, participando. | |
| 8879 Saturantur etiam in hac vita illo cibo de quo dominus dicit, | |
| 8880 <i>meus cibus est ut faciam voluntatem patris mei</i>. In hac etiam | |
| 8881 vita consequuntur homines misericordiam Dei. In hac etiam vita, | |
| 8882 purgato oculo per donum intellectus, Deus quodammodo videri potest. | |
| 8883 Similiter etiam in hac vita qui motus suos pacificant, ad | |
| 8884 similitudinem Dei accedentes, filii Dei nominantur. Tamen haec | |
| 8885 perfectius erunt in patria.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q69_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q69_A3-p0.1">Q. 69. A. 3. Whether the beatitudes are suitably enumerated?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A3-p2"> | |
| 8886 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the beatitudes are unsuitably enumerated. For the beatitudes are assigned to the gifts, as stated above | |
| 8887 (A[1], ad 1). Now some of the gifts, viz. wisdom and understanding, belong to the contemplative life: yet no beatitude is | |
| 8888 assigned to the act of contemplation, for all are assigned to matters connected with the active life. Therefore the beatitudes | |
| 8889 are insufficiently enumerated. | |
| 8890 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36426" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36426] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 8891 sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter enumerentur | |
| 8892 beatitudines. Attribuuntur enim beatitudines donis, ut dictum est. | |
| 8893 Donorum autem quaedam pertinent ad vitam contemplativam, scilicet | |
| 8894 sapientia et intellectus, nulla autem beatitudo ponitur in actu | |
| 8895 contemplationis, sed omnes in his quae pertinent ad vitam activam. | |
| 8896 Ergo insufficienter beatitudines enumerantur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A3-p3"> | |
| 8897 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, not only do the executive gifts belong to the active life, but also some of the directive gifts, e.g. knowledge | |
| 8898 and counsel: yet none of the beatitudes seems to be directly connected with the acts of knowledge or counsel. Therefore the | |
| 8899 beatitudes are insufficiently indicated. | |
| 8900 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36427" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36427] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 8901 ad vitam activam non solum pertinent dona exequentia; sed etiam | |
| 8902 quaedam dona dirigentia, ut scientia et consilium. Nihil autem | |
| 8903 ponitur inter beatitudines quod directe ad actum scientiae vel | |
| 8904 consilii pertinere videatur. Ergo insufficienter beatitudines | |
| 8905 tanguntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A3-p4"> | |
| 8906 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, among the executive gifts connected with the active life, fear is said to be connected with poverty, while piety | |
| 8907 seems to correspond to the beatitude of mercy: yet nothing is included directly connected with justice. Therefore the beatitudes | |
| 8908 are insufficiently enumerated. | |
| 8909 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36428" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36428] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 8910 inter dona exequentia in vita activa, timor ponitur ad paupertatem | |
| 8911 pertinere; pietas autem videtur pertinere ad beatitudinem | |
| 8912 misericordiae. Nihil autem ponitur directe ad fortitudinem | |
| 8913 pertinens. Ergo insufficienter enumerantur beatitudines.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A3-p5"> | |
| 8914 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, many other beatitudes are mentioned in Holy Writ. Thus, it is written ( | |
| 8915 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A3-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Job.5.17" target="asv">Job 5:17</a>): "Blessed is the man whom God correcteth"; and (Ps. i, 1): "Blessed is the man who hath not walked in the counsel of the | |
| 8916 ungodly"; and ( | |
| 8917 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A3-p5.2" href="./asv.html#Prov.3.13" target="asv">Prov. 3:13</a>): "Blessed is the man that findeth wisdom." Therefore the beatitudes are insufficiently enumerated. | |
| 8918 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 3 arg. 4"><a name="36429" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36429] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 3 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 8919 in sacra Scriptura tanguntur multae aliae beatitudines, sicut Iob | |
| 8920 V, dicitur, <i>beatus homo qui corripitur a domino</i>; et in | |
| 8921 Psalmo I, <i>beatus vir qui non abiit in consilio impiorum</i>; et | |
| 8922 Proverb. III, <i>beatus vir qui invenit sapientiam</i>. Ergo | |
| 8923 insufficienter beatitudines enumerantur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A3-p6"> | |
| 8924 <b>Objection 5:</b> On the other hand, it seems that too many are mentioned. For there are seven gifts of the Holy Ghost: whereas eight beatitudes | |
| 8925 are indicated. | |
| 8926 </p></div><div class="lat"><div class="latin"><p title="I-II q. 69 a. 3 s. c. 1"><a name="36430" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36430] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 3 s. c. 1</span></a> Sed | |
| 8927 contra, videtur quod superflue enumerentur. Sunt enim septem dona | |
| 8928 spiritus sancti. Beatitudines autem tanguntur octo.</p><p title="I-II q. 69 a. 3 s. c. 2"><a name="36431" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36431] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 3 s. c. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 8929 Luc. VI, ponuntur quatuor tantum beatitudines. Superflue ergo | |
| 8930 enumerantur septem, vel octo, in Matthaeo.</p></div></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A3-p7"> | |
| 8931 <b>Objection 6:</b> Further, only four beatitudes are indicated in the sixth chapter of Luke. Therefore the seven or eight mentioned in | |
| 8932 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A3-p7.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.5" target="asv">Matthew 5</a> are too many. | |
| 8933 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 3 co."><a name="36432" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36432] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 8934 dicendum quod beatitudines istae convenientissime enumerantur. Ad | |
| 8935 cuius evidentiam, est considerandum quod triplicem beatitudinem | |
| 8936 aliqui posuerunt, quidam enim posuerunt beatitudinem in vita | |
| 8937 voluptuosa; quidam in vita activa; quidam vero in vita | |
| 8938 contemplativa. Hae autem tres beatitudines diversimode se habent ad | |
| 8939 beatitudinem futuram, cuius spe dicimur hic beati. Nam beatitudo | |
| 8940 voluptuosa, quia falsa est et rationi contraria, impedimentum est | |
| 8941 beatitudinis futurae. Beatitudo vero activae vitae dispositiva est | |
| 8942 ad beatitudinem futuram. Beatitudo autem contemplativa, si sit | |
| 8943 perfecta, est essentialiter ipsa futura beatitudo, si autem sit | |
| 8944 imperfecta, est quaedam inchoatio eius.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q69_A3-p8"> | |
| 8945 <b>I answer that,</b> These beatitudes are most suitably enumerated. To make this evident it must be observed that beatitude has been held to consist | |
| 8946 in one of three things: for some have ascribed it to a sensual life, some, to an active life, and some, to a contemplative | |
| 8947 life [*See Q[3]]. Now these three kinds of happiness stand in different relations to future beatitude, by hoping for which | |
| 8948 we are said to be happy. Because sensual happiness, being false and contrary to reason, | |
| 8949 is an obstacle to future beatitude; while happiness of the active life is a disposition of future beatitude; and contemplative | |
| 8950 happiness, if perfect, is the very essence of future beatitude, and, if imperfect, is a beginning thereof. | |
| 8951 </p><p id="FS_Q69_A3-p9"> And so Our Lord, in the first place, indicated certain beatitudes as removing the obstacle of sensual happiness. For a life | |
| 8952 of pleasure consists of two things. First, in the affluence of external goods, whether riches or honors; from which man is | |
| 8953 withdrawn---by a virtue so that he uses them in moderation---and by a gift, in a more excellent way, so that he despises them | |
| 8954 altogether. Hence the first beatitude is: "Blessed are the poor in spirit," which may refer either to the | |
| 8955 contempt of riches, or to the contempt of honors, which results from humility. Secondly, the sensual life consists in following | |
| 8956 the bent of one's passions, whether irascible or concupiscible. From following the irascible passions man is withdrawn---by | |
| 8957 a virtue, so that they are kept within the bounds appointed by the ruling of reason---and by a gift, in a more excellent manner, | |
| 8958 so that man, according to God's will, is altogether undisturbed by them: hence the second beatitude is: "Blessed are | |
| 8959 the meek." From following the concupiscible passions, man is withdrawn---by a virtue, so that man uses these passions in moderation---and | |
| 8960 by gift, so that, if necessary, he casts them aside altogether; nay more, so that, if need be, he makes a deliberate choice | |
| 8961 of sorrow [*Cf. | |
| 8962 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q35_A3" id="FS_Q69_A3-p9.1" shape="rect"> Q[35], A[3]</a>]; hence the third beatitude is: "Blessed are they that mourn." | |
| 8963 </p><p id="FS_Q69_A3-p10"> Active life consists chiefly in man's relations with his neighbor, either by way of duty or by way of spontaneous gratuity. | |
| 8964 To the former we are disposed---by a virtue, so that we do not refuse to do our duty to our neighbor, which pertains to justice---and | |
| 8965 by a gift, so that we do the same much more heartily, by accomplishing works of justice with an ardent desire, even as a hungry | |
| 8966 and thirsty man eats and drinks with eager appetite. Hence the fourth beatitude is: "Blessed are | |
| 8967 they that hunger and thirst after justice." With regard to spontaneous favors we are perfected---by a virtue, so that we give | |
| 8968 where reason dictates we should give, e.g. to our friends or others united to us; which pertains to the virtue of liberality--and | |
| 8969 by a gift, so that, through reverence for God, we consider only the needs of those on whom we bestow our gratuitous bounty: | |
| 8970 hence it is written ( | |
| 8971 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A3-p10.1" href="./asv.html#Luke.14.12" target="asv">Lk. 14:12,13</a>): "When thou makest a dinner or supper, call not thy friends, | |
| 8972 nor thy brethren," etc . . . "but . . . call the poor, the maimed," etc.; which, properly, is to have mercy: hence the fifth | |
| 8973 beatitude is: "Blessed are the merciful." | |
| 8974 </p><p id="FS_Q69_A3-p11"> Those things which concern the contemplative life, are either final beatitude itself, or some beginning thereof: wherefore | |
| 8975 they are included in the beatitudes, not as merits, but as rewards. Yet the effects of the active life, which dispose man | |
| 8976 for the contemplative life, are included in the beatitudes. Now the effect of the active life, as regards those virtues and | |
| 8977 gifts whereby man is perfected in himself, is the cleansing of man's heart, so that it is not defiled by the | |
| 8978 passions: hence the sixth beatitude is: "Blessed are the clean of heart." But as regards the virtues and gifts whereby man | |
| 8979 is perfected in relation to his neighbor, the effect of the active life is peace, according to | |
| 8980 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A3-p11.1" href="./asv.html#Isa.32.17" target="asv"> Is. 32:17</a>: "The work of justice shall be peace": hence the seventh beatitude is "Blessed are the peacemakers." | |
| 8981 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin">Et ideo dominus primo | |
| 8982 quidem posuit quasdam beatitudines quasi removentes impedimentum | |
| 8983 voluptuosae beatitudinis. Consistit enim voluptuosa vita in duobus. | |
| 8984 Primo quidem, in affluentia exteriorum bonorum, sive sint divitiae, | |
| 8985 sive sint honores. A quibus quidem retrahitur homo per virtutem sic | |
| 8986 ut moderate eis utatur, per donum autem excellentiori modo, ut | |
| 8987 scilicet homo totaliter ea contemnat. Unde prima beatitudo ponitur, | |
| 8988 beati pauperes spiritu, quod potest referri vel ad contemptum | |
| 8989 divitiarum; vel ad contemptum honorum, quod fit per humilitatem. | |
| 8990 Secundo vero voluptuosa vita consistit in sequendo proprias | |
| 8991 passiones, sive irascibilis sive concupiscibilis. A sequela autem | |
| 8992 passionum irascibilis, retrahit virtus ne homo in eis superfluat, | |
| 8993 secundum regulam rationis, donum autem excellentiori modo, ut | |
| 8994 scilicet homo, secundum voluntatem divinam, totaliter ab eis | |
| 8995 tranquillus reddatur. Unde secunda beatitudo ponitur, beati mites. | |
| 8996 A sequela vero passionum concupiscibilis, retrahit virtus, moderate | |
| 8997 huiusmodi passionibus utendo, donum vero, eas, si necesse fuerit, | |
| 8998 totaliter abiiciendo; quinimmo, si necessarium fuerit, voluntarium | |
| 8999 luctum assumendo. Unde tertia beatitudo ponitur, beati qui lugent. | |
| 9000 Activa vero vita in his consistit praecipue quae proximis | |
| 9001 exhibemus, vel sub ratione debiti, vel sub ratione spontanei | |
| 9002 beneficii. Et ad primum quidem nos virtus disponit, ut ea quae | |
| 9003 debemus proximis, non recusemus exhibere, quod pertinet ad | |
| 9004 iustitiam. Donum autem ad hoc ipsum abundantiori quodam affectu nos | |
| 9005 inducit, ut scilicet ferventi desiderio opera iustitiae impleamus, | |
| 9006 sicut ferventi desiderio esuriens et sitiens cupit cibum vel potum. | |
| 9007 Unde quarta beatitudo ponitur, beati qui esuriunt et sitiunt | |
| 9008 iustitiam. Circa spontanea vero dona nos perficit virtus ut illis | |
| 9009 donemus quibus ratio dictat esse donandum, puta amicis aut aliis | |
| 9010 nobis coniunctis, quod pertinet ad virtutem liberalitatis. Sed | |
| 9011 donum, propter Dei reverentiam, solam necessitatem considerat in | |
| 9012 his quibus gratuita beneficia praestat, unde dicitur Luc. XIV, | |
| 9013 <i>cum facis prandium aut coenam, noli vocare amicos neque fratres | |
| 9014 tuos etc., sed voca pauperes et debiles</i> etc., quod proprie est | |
| 9015 misereri. Et ideo quinta beatitudo ponitur, beati misericordes. Ea | |
| 9016 vero quae ad contemplativam vitam pertinent, vel sunt ipsa | |
| 9017 beatitudo finalis, vel aliqua inchoatio eius, et ideo non ponuntur | |
| 9018 in beatitudinibus tanquam merita, sed tanquam praemia. Ponuntur | |
| 9019 autem tanquam merita effectus activae vitae, quibus homo disponitur | |
| 9020 ad contemplativam vitam. Effectus autem activae vitae, quantum ad | |
| 9021 virtutes et dona quibus homo perficitur in seipso, est munditia | |
| 9022 cordis, ut scilicet mens hominis passionibus non inquinetur. Unde | |
| 9023 sexta beatitudo ponitur, beati mundo corde. Quantum vero ad | |
| 9024 virtutes et dona quibus homo perficitur in comparatione ad | |
| 9025 proximum, effectus activae vitae est pax; secundum illud Isaiae | |
| 9026 XXXII, <i>opus iustitiae pax</i>. Et ideo septima beatitudo | |
| 9027 ponitur, beati pacifici.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A3-p12"> | |
| 9028 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The acts of the gifts which belong to the active life are indicated in the merits: but the acts of the gifts pertaining to | |
| 9029 the contemplative life are indicated in the rewards, for the reason given above. Because to "see God" corresponds to the gift | |
| 9030 of understanding; and to be like God by being adoptive "children of God," corresponds to the gift of wisdom. | |
| 9031 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36433" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36433] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 9032 ergo dicendum quod actus donorum pertinentium ad vitam activam, | |
| 9033 exprimuntur in ipsis meritis, sed actus donorum pertinentium ad | |
| 9034 vitam contemplativam, exprimuntur in praemiis, ratione iam dicta. | |
| 9035 Videre enim Deum respondet dono intellectus; et conformari Deo | |
| 9036 quadam filiatione adoptiva, pertinet ad donum sapientiae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A3-p13"> | |
| 9037 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> In things pertaining to the active life, knowledge is not sought for its own sake, but for the sake of operation, as even | |
| 9038 the Philosopher states (Ethic. ii, 2). And therefore, since beatitude implies something ultimate, the beatitudes do not include | |
| 9039 the acts of those gifts which direct man in the active life, such acts, to wit, as are elicited by those gifts, as, e.g. to | |
| 9040 counsel is the act of counsel, and to judge, the act of knowledge: but, on the | |
| 9041 other hand, they include those operative acts of which the gifts have the direction, as, e.g. mourning in respect of knowledge, | |
| 9042 and mercy in respect of counsel. | |
| 9043 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36434" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36434] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 9044 dicendum quod in his quae pertinent ad activam vitam, cognitio non | |
| 9045 quaeritur propter seipsam, sed propter operationem, ut etiam | |
| 9046 philosophus dicit, in II Ethic. Et ideo, quia beatitudo aliquid | |
| 9047 ultimum importat, non computantur inter beatitudines actus donorum | |
| 9048 dirigentium in vita activa, quos scilicet eliciunt, sicut | |
| 9049 consiliari est actus consilii, et iudicare est actus scientiae, sed | |
| 9050 magis attribuuntur eis actus operativi in quibus dirigunt, sicut | |
| 9051 scientiae lugere, et consilio misereri.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q69_A3-p14"> | |
| 9052 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> In applying the beatitudes to the gifts we may consider two things. One is likeness of matter. In this way all the first | |
| 9053 five beatitudes may be assigned to knowledge and counsel as to their directing principles: whereas they must be distributed | |
| 9054 among the executive gifts: so that, to wit, hunger and thirst for justice, and mercy too, correspond to piety, which perfects | |
| 9055 man in his relations to others; meekness to fortitude, for Ambrose says on | |
| 9056 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A3-p14.1" href="./asv.html#Luke.6.22" target="asv"> | |
| 9057 Lk. 6:22 | |
| 9058 </a>: "It is the business of fortitude to conquer anger, and to curb indignation," fortitude being about the irascible passions: | |
| 9059 poverty and mourning to the gift of fear, whereby man withdraws from the lusts and pleasures of the world. | |
| 9060 </p><p id="FS_Q69_A3-p15"> Secondly, we may consider the motives of the beatitudes: and, in this way, some of them will have to be assigned differently. | |
| 9061 Because the principal motive for meekness is reverence for God, which belongs to piety. The chief motive for mourning is knowledge, | |
| 9062 whereby man knows his failings and those of worldly things, according to | |
| 9063 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A3-p15.1" href="./asv.html#Eccl.1.18" target="asv"> Eccles. 1:18</a>: "He that addeth knowledge, addeth also sorrow [Vulg: labor]." The principal motive for hungering after the works of | |
| 9064 justice is fortitude of the soul: and the chief motive for being merciful is God's counsel, according to | |
| 9065 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A3-p15.2" href="./asv.html#Dan.4.24" target="asv">Dan. 4:24</a>: "Let my counsel be acceptable to the king [Vulg: to thee, O king]: and redeem thou thy sins with alms, and thy iniquities | |
| 9066 with works of mercy to the poor." It is thus that Augustine assigns them (De Serm. Dom. in Monte i, 4). | |
| 9067 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36435" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36435] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 9068 dicendum quod in attributione beatitudinum ad dona, possunt duo | |
| 9069 considerari. Quorum unum est conformitas materiae. Et secundum hoc, | |
| 9070 omnes primae quinque beatitudines possunt attribui scientiae et | |
| 9071 consilio, tanquam dirigentibus. Sed inter dona exequentia | |
| 9072 distribuuntur, ita scilicet quod esuries et sitis iustitiae, et | |
| 9073 etiam misericordia, pertineant ad pietatem, quae perficit hominem | |
| 9074 in his quae sunt ad alterum; mititas autem ad fortitudinem, dicit | |
| 9075 enim Ambrosius, super Lucam, quod <i>fortitudinis est iram vincere, | |
| 9076 indignationem cohibere</i>, est enim fortitudo circa passiones | |
| 9077 irascibilis; paupertas vero et luctus ad donum timoris, quo homo se | |
| 9078 retrahit a cupiditatibus et delectationibus mundi. Alio modo | |
| 9079 possumus in his beatitudinibus considerare motiva ipsarum, et sic, | |
| 9080 quantum ad aliqua eorum, oportet aliter attribuere. Praecipue enim | |
| 9081 ad mansuetudinem movet reverentia ad Deum; quae pertinet ad | |
| 9082 pietatem. Ad lugendum autem movet praecipue scientia, per quam homo | |
| 9083 cognoscit defectus suos et rerum mundanarum; secundum illud Eccle. | |
| 9084 I, <i>qui addit scientiam, addit et dolorem</i>. Ad esuriendum | |
| 9085 autem iustitiae opera, praecipue movet animi fortitudo. Ad | |
| 9086 miserendum vero praecipue movet consilium Dei; secundum illud Dan. | |
| 9087 IV, <i>consilium meum regi placeat, peccata tua eleemosynis redime, | |
| 9088 et iniquitates tuas misericordiis pauperum</i>. Et hunc modum | |
| 9089 attributionis sequitur Augustinus, in libro de Serm. Dom. in | |
| 9090 monte.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A3-p16"> | |
| 9091 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> All the beatitudes mentioned in Holy Writ must be reduced to these, either as to the merits or as to the rewards: because | |
| 9092 they must all belong either to the active or to the contemplative life. Accordingly, when we read, "Blessed is the man whom | |
| 9093 the Lord correcteth," we must refer this to the beatitude of mourning: when we read, "Blessed is the man that hath not walked | |
| 9094 in the counsel of the ungodly," we must refer it to cleanness of heart: and when we | |
| 9095 read, "Blessed is the man that findeth wisdom," this must be referred to the reward of the seventh beatitude. The same applies | |
| 9096 to all others that can be adduced. | |
| 9097 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 3 ad 4"><a name="36436" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36436] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 3 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 9098 dicendum quod necesse est beatitudines omnes quae in sacra | |
| 9099 Scriptura ponuntur, ad has reduci vel quantum ad merita, vel | |
| 9100 quantum ad praemia, quia necesse est quod omnes pertineant aliquo | |
| 9101 modo vel ad vitam activam, vel ad vitam contemplativam. Unde quod | |
| 9102 dicitur, beatus vir qui corripitur a domino, pertinet ad | |
| 9103 beatitudinem luctus. Quod vero dicitur, beatus vir qui non abiit in | |
| 9104 consilio impiorum, pertinet ad munditiam cordis. Quod vero dicitur, | |
| 9105 beatus vir qui invenit sapientiam, pertinet ad praemium septimae | |
| 9106 beatitudinis. Et idem patet de omnibus aliis quae possunt | |
| 9107 induci.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A3-p17"> | |
| 9108 <b>Reply to Objection 5:</b> The eighth beatitude is a confirmation and declaration of all those that precede. Because from the very fact that a man is | |
| 9109 confirmed in poverty of spirit, meekness, and the rest, it follows that no persecution will induce him to renounce them. Hence | |
| 9110 the eighth beatitude corresponds, in a way, to all the preceding seven. | |
| 9111 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 3 ad 5"><a name="36437" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36437] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 3 ad 5</span></a> Ad quintum | |
| 9112 dicendum quod octava beatitudo est quaedam confirmatio et | |
| 9113 manifestatio omnium praecedentium. Ex hoc enim quod aliquis est | |
| 9114 confirmatus in paupertate spiritus et mititate et aliis | |
| 9115 sequentibus, provenit quod ab his bonis propter nullam | |
| 9116 persecutionem recedit. Unde octava beatitudo quodammodo ad septem | |
| 9117 praecedentes pertinet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A3-p18"> | |
| 9118 <b>Reply to Objection 6:</b> Luke relates Our Lord's sermon as addressed to the multitude ( | |
| 9119 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A3-p18.1" href="./asv.html#Luke.6.17" target="asv">Lk. 6:17</a>). Hence he sets down the beatitudes according to the capacity of the multitude, who know no other happiness than pleasure, | |
| 9120 temporal and earthly: wherefore by these four beatitudes Our Lord excludes four things which seem to belong to such happiness. | |
| 9121 The first of these is abundance of external goods, which he sets aside by saying: "Blessed are ye poor." The | |
| 9122 second is that man be well off as to his body, in food and drink, and so forth; this he excludes by saying in the second place: | |
| 9123 "Blessed are ye that hunger." The third is that it should be well with man as to joyfulness of heart, and this he puts aside | |
| 9124 by saying: "Blessed are ye that weep now." The fourth is the outward favor of man; and this he excludes, saying, fourthly: | |
| 9125 "Blessed shall you be, when men shall hate you." And as Ambrose says on | |
| 9126 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q69_A3-p18.2" href="./asv.html#Luke.6.20" target="asv"> Lk. 6:20, </a> "poverty corresponds | |
| 9127 to temperance, which is unmoved by delights; hunger, to justice, since who hungers is compassionate and, through compassion | |
| 9128 gives; mourning, to prudence, which deplores perishable things; endurance of men's hatred belongs to fortitude." | |
| 9129 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 3 ad 6"><a name="36438" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36438] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 3 ad 6</span></a> Ad sextum | |
| 9130 dicendum quod Lucas narrat sermonem domini factum esse ad turbas. | |
| 9131 Unde beatitudines numerantur ab eo secundum capacitatem turbarum, | |
| 9132 quae solam voluptuosam et temporalem et terrenam beatitudinem | |
| 9133 noverunt. Unde dominus per quatuor beatitudines quatuor excludit | |
| 9134 quae ad praedictam beatitudinem pertinere videntur. Quorum primum | |
| 9135 est abundantia bonorum exteriorum, quod excludit per hoc quod | |
| 9136 dicit, beati pauperes. Secundum est quod sit bene homini quantum ad | |
| 9137 corpus, in cibis et potibus et aliis huiusmodi, et hoc excludit per | |
| 9138 secundum quod ponit, beati qui esuritis. Tertium est quod sit | |
| 9139 homini bene quantum ad cordis iucunditatem, et hoc excludit tertio, | |
| 9140 dicens, beati qui nunc fletis. Quartum est exterior hominum favor, | |
| 9141 et hoc excludit quarto, dicens, beati eritis cum vos oderint | |
| 9142 homines. Et sicut Ambrosius dicit, <i>paupertas pertinet ad | |
| 9143 temperantiam, quae illecebrosa non quaerit; esuries ad iustitiam, | |
| 9144 quia qui esurit, compatitur, et, compatiendo, largitur; fletus ad | |
| 9145 prudentiam, cuius est flere occidua; pati odium hominum, ad | |
| 9146 fortitudinem</i>.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q69_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q69_A4-p0.1">Q. 69. A. 4. Whether the rewards of the beatitudes are suitably enumerated?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A4-p2"> | |
| 9147 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the rewards of the beatitudes are unsuitably enumerated. Because the kingdom of heaven, which is eternal | |
| 9148 life, contains all good things. Therefore, once given the kingdom of heaven, no other rewards should be mentioned. | |
| 9149 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36439" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36439] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 9150 sic proceditur. Videtur quod praemia beatitudinum inconvenienter | |
| 9151 enumerentur. In regno enim caelorum, quod est vita aeterna, bona | |
| 9152 omnia continentur. Posito ergo regno caelorum, non oportuit alia | |
| 9153 praemia ponere.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A4-p3"> | |
| 9154 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the kingdom of heaven is assigned as the reward, both of the first and of the eighth beatitude. Therefore, on the | |
| 9155 same ground it should have been assigned to all. | |
| 9156 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36440" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36440] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 9157 regnum caelorum ponitur pro praemio et in prima beatitudine et in | |
| 9158 octava. Ergo, eadem ratione, debuit poni in omnibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A4-p4"> | |
| 9159 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the beatitudes are arranged in the ascending order, as Augustine remarks (De Serm. Dom. in Monte i, 4): whereas | |
| 9160 the rewards seem to be placed in the descending order, since to "possess the land" is less than to possess "the kingdom of | |
| 9161 heaven." Therefore these rewards are unsuitably enumerated. | |
| 9162 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36441" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36441] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 9163 in beatitudinibus proceditur ascendendo, sicut Augustinus dicit. In | |
| 9164 praemiis autem videtur procedi descendendo, nam possessio terrae | |
| 9165 est minus quam regnum caelorum. Ergo inconvenienter huiusmodi | |
| 9166 praemia assignantur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A4-p5"> | |
| 9167 <b>On the contrary,</b> stands the authority of Our Lord Who propounded these rewards. | |
| 9168 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36442" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36442] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 9169 est auctoritas ipsius domini, praemia huiusmodi proponentis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q69_A4-p6"> | |
| 9170 <b>I answer that,</b> These rewards are most suitably assigned, considering the nature of the beatitudes in relation to the three kinds of happiness | |
| 9171 indicated above | |
| 9172 <a href="#FS_Q69_A3" id="FS_Q69_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>. For the first three beatitudes concerned the withdrawal of man from those things in which sensual happiness consists: which | |
| 9173 happiness man desires by seeking the object of his natural desire, not where he should seek it, viz. in God, but in temporal | |
| 9174 and perishable things. Wherefore the | |
| 9175 rewards of the first three beatitudes correspond to these things which some men seek to find in earthly happiness. For men | |
| 9176 seek in external things, viz. riches and honors, a certain excellence and abundance, both of which are implied in the kingdom | |
| 9177 of heaven, whereby man attains to excellence and abundance of good things in God. Hence Our Lord promised the kingdom of heaven | |
| 9178 to the poor in spirit. Again, cruel and pitiless men seek by wrangling and fighting to destroy their enemies so as to gain | |
| 9179 security for themselves. Hence Our Lord promised the meek a secure and peaceful possession of the land of the living, whereby | |
| 9180 the solid reality of eternal goods is denoted. Again, men seek consolation for the toils of the present life, in the lusts | |
| 9181 and pleasures of the world. Hence Our Lord promises comfort to those that mourn. | |
| 9182 </p><p id="FS_Q69_A4-p7"> Two other beatitudes belong to the works of active happiness, which are the works of virtues directing man in his relations | |
| 9183 to his neighbor: from which operations some men withdraw through inordinate love of their own good. Hence Our Lord assigns | |
| 9184 to these beatitudes rewards in correspondence with the motives for which men recede from them. For there are some who recede | |
| 9185 from acts of justice, and instead of rendering what is due, lay hands on what is not theirs, that they may | |
| 9186 abound in temporal goods. Wherefore Our Lord promised those who hunger after justice, that they shall have their fill. Some, | |
| 9187 again, recede from works of mercy, lest they be busied with other people's misery. Hence Our Lord promised the merciful that | |
| 9188 they should obtain mercy, and be delivered from all misery. | |
| 9189 </p><p id="FS_Q69_A4-p8"> The last two beatitudes belong to contemplative happiness or beatitude: hence the rewards are assigned in correspondence | |
| 9190 with the dispositions included in the merit. For cleanness of the eye disposes one to see clearly: hence the clean of heart | |
| 9191 are promised that they shall see God. Again, to make peace either in oneself or among others, shows a man to be a follower | |
| 9192 of God, Who is the God of unity and peace. Hence, as a reward, he is promised the glory of the Divine sonship, | |
| 9193 consisting in perfect union with God through consummate wisdom. | |
| 9194 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 4 co."><a name="36443" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36443] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 9195 dicendum quod praemia ista convenientissime assignantur, | |
| 9196 considerata conditione beatitudinum secundum tres beatitudines | |
| 9197 supra assignatas. Tres enim primae beatitudines accipiuntur per | |
| 9198 retractionem ab his in quibus voluptuosa beatitudo consistit, quam | |
| 9199 homo desiderat quaerens id quod naturaliter desideratur, non ubi | |
| 9200 quaerere debet, scilicet in Deo, sed in rebus temporalibus et | |
| 9201 caducis. Et ideo praemia trium primarum beatitudinum accipiuntur | |
| 9202 secundum ea quae in beatitudine terrena aliqui quaerunt. Quaerunt | |
| 9203 enim homines in rebus exterioribus, scilicet divitiis et honoribus, | |
| 9204 excellentiam quandam et abundantiam, quorum utrumque importat | |
| 9205 regnum caelorum, per quod homo consequitur excellentiam et | |
| 9206 abundantiam bonorum in Deo. Et ideo regnum caelorum dominus | |
| 9207 pauperibus spiritu repromisit. Quaerunt autem homines feroces et | |
| 9208 immites per litigia et bella securitatem sibi acquirere, inimicos | |
| 9209 suos destruendo. Unde dominus repromisit mitibus securam et quietam | |
| 9210 possessionem terrae viventium, per quam significatur soliditas | |
| 9211 aeternorum bonorum. Quaerunt autem homines in concupiscentiis et | |
| 9212 delectationibus mundi, habere consolationem contra praesentis vitae | |
| 9213 labores. Et ideo dominus consolationem lugentibus repromittit. | |
| 9214 Aliae vero duae beatitudines pertinent ad opera activae | |
| 9215 beatitudinis, quae sunt opera virtutum ordinantium hominem ad | |
| 9216 proximum, a quibus operibus aliqui retrahuntur propter inordinatum | |
| 9217 amorem proprii boni. Et ideo dominus attribuit illa praemia his | |
| 9218 beatitudinibus, propter quae homines ab eis discedunt. Discedunt | |
| 9219 enim aliqui ab operibus iustitiae, non reddentes debitum, sed | |
| 9220 potius aliena rapientes ut bonis temporalibus repleantur. Et ideo | |
| 9221 dominus esurientibus iustitiam, saturitatem repromisit. Discedunt | |
| 9222 etiam aliqui ab operibus misericordiae, ne se immisceant miseriis | |
| 9223 alienis. Et ideo dominus misericordibus repromittit misericordiam, | |
| 9224 per quam ab omni miseria liberentur. Aliae vero duae ultimae | |
| 9225 beatitudines pertinent ad contemplativam felicitatem seu | |
| 9226 beatitudinem, et ideo secundum convenientiam dispositionum quae | |
| 9227 ponuntur in merito, praemia redduntur. Nam munditia oculi disponit | |
| 9228 ad clare videndum, unde mundis corde divina visio repromittitur. | |
| 9229 Constituere vero pacem vel in seipso vel inter alios, manifestat | |
| 9230 hominem esse Dei imitatorem, qui est Deus unitatis et pacis. Et | |
| 9231 ideo pro praemio redditur ei gloria divinae filiationis, quae est | |
| 9232 in perfecta coniunctione ad Deum per sapientiam consummatam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A4-p9"> | |
| 9233 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> As Chrysostom says (Hom. xv in Matth.), all these rewards are one in reality, viz. eternal happiness, which the human intellect | |
| 9234 cannot grasp. Hence it was necessary to describe it by means of various boons known to us, while observing due proportion | |
| 9235 to the merits to which those rewards are assigned. | |
| 9236 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36444" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36444] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 9237 ergo dicendum quod, sicut Chrysostomus dicit, omnia praemia ista | |
| 9238 unum sunt in re, scilicet beatitudo aeterna; quam intellectus | |
| 9239 humanus non capit. Et ideo oportuit quod per diversa bona nobis | |
| 9240 nota, describeretur, observata convenientia ad merita quibus | |
| 9241 praemia attribuuntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A4-p10"> | |
| 9242 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Just as the eighth beatitude is a confirmation of all the beatitudes, so it deserves all the rewards of the beatitudes. Hence | |
| 9243 it returns to the first, that we may understand all the other rewards to be attributed to it in consequence. Or else, according | |
| 9244 to Ambrose (Super Luc. v), the kingdom of heaven is promised to the poor in spirit, as regards the glory of the soul; but | |
| 9245 to those who suffer persecution in their bodies, it is promised as regards the | |
| 9246 glory of the body. | |
| 9247 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36445" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36445] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 9248 dicendum quod, sicut octava beatitudo est firmitas quaedam omnium | |
| 9249 beatitudinum, ita debentur sibi omnium beatitudinum praemia. Et | |
| 9250 ideo redit ad caput, ut intelligantur sibi consequenter omnia | |
| 9251 praemia attribui. Vel, secundum Ambrosium, pauperibus spiritu | |
| 9252 repromittitur regnum caelorum, quantum ad gloriam animae, sed | |
| 9253 passis persecutionem in corpore, quantum ad gloriam corporis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q69_A4-p11"> | |
| 9254 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The rewards are also arranged in ascending order. For it is more to possess the land of the heavenly kingdom than simply | |
| 9255 to have it: since we have many things without possessing them firmly and peacefully. Again, it is more to be comforted in | |
| 9256 the kingdom than to have and possess it, for there are many things the possession of which is accompanied by sorrow. Again, | |
| 9257 it is more to have one's fill than simply to be comforted, because fulness implies | |
| 9258 abundance of comfort. And mercy surpasses satiety, for thereby man receives more than he merited or was able to desire. And | |
| 9259 yet more is it to see God, even as he is a greater man who not only dines at court, but also sees the king's countenance. | |
| 9260 Lastly, the highest place in the royal palace belongs to the king's son. | |
| 9261 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 69 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36446" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36446] Iª-IIae q. 69 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 9262 dicendum quod etiam praemia secundum additionem se habent ad | |
| 9263 invicem. Nam plus est possidere terram regni caelorum, quam | |
| 9264 simpliciter habere, multa enim habemus quae non firmiter et | |
| 9265 pacifice possidemus. Plus est etiam consolari in regno, quam habere | |
| 9266 et possidere, multa enim cum dolore possidemus. Plus est etiam | |
| 9267 saturari quam simpliciter consolari, nam saturitas abundantiam | |
| 9268 consolationis importat. Misericordia vero excedit saturitatem, ut | |
| 9269 plus scilicet homo accipiat quam meruerit, vel desiderare potuerit. | |
| 9270 Adhuc autem maius est Deum videre, sicut maior est qui in curia | |
| 9271 regis non solum prandet, sed etiam faciem regis videt. Summam autem | |
| 9272 dignitatem in domo regia filius regis habet.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 9273 <div id="FS_Q70" class="div3"> | |
| 9274 <h3 id="FS_Q70-p0.1">Q. 70. OF THE FRUITS OF THE HOLY GHOST (FOUR ARTICLES)</h3> | |
| 9275 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 9276 <p id="FS_Q70-p2"> We must now consider the Fruits of the Holy Ghost: under which head there are four points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q70-p3"><a href="#FS_Q70_A1"> (1) Whether the fruits of the Holy Ghost are acts?</a></p><p id="FS_Q70-p4"><a href="#FS_Q70_A2"> (2) Whether they differ from the beatitudes?</a></p><p id="FS_Q70-p5"><a href="#FS_Q70_A3"> (3) Of their number?</a></p><p id="FS_Q70-p6"><a href="#FS_Q70_A4"> (4) Of their opposition to the works of the flesh.</a></p> | |
| 9277 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 pr."><a name="36447" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36447] | |
| 9278 Iª-IIae q. 70 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de | |
| 9279 fructibus. Et circa hoc quaeruntur quatuor. Primo, utrum fructus | |
| 9280 spiritus sancti sint actus. Secundo, utrum differant a | |
| 9281 beatitudinibus. Tertio, de eorum numero. Quarto, de oppositione | |
| 9282 eorum ad opera carnis.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 9283 <div id="FS_Q70_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q70_A1-p0.1">Q. 70. A. 1. Whether the fruits of the Holy Ghost which the Apostle enumerates ( | |
| 9284 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A1-p0.2" href="./asv.html#Gal.5" target="asv">Gal. 5</a>) are acts? | |
| 9285 </h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A1-p2"> | |
| 9286 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the fruits of the Holy Ghost, enumerated by the Apostle ( | |
| 9287 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A1-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Gal.5.22" target="asv">Gal. 5:22,23</a>), are not acts. For that which bears fruit, should not itself be called a fruit, else we should go on indefinitely. But our | |
| 9288 actions bear fruit: for it is written ( | |
| 9289 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A1-p2.2" href="./asv.html#Wis.3.15" target="asv">Wis. 3:15</a>): "The fruit of good labor is glorious," and ( | |
| 9290 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A1-p2.3" href="./asv.html#John.4.36" target="asv">Jn. 4:36</a>): "He that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life everlasting." | |
| 9291 Therefore our actions are not to be called fruits. | |
| 9292 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36448" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36448] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 9293 sic proceditur. Videtur quod fructus spiritus sancti quos apostolus | |
| 9294 nominat ad Galat. V, non sint actus. Id enim cuius est alius | |
| 9295 fructus, non debet dici fructus, sic enim in infinitum iretur. Sed | |
| 9296 actuum nostrorum est aliquis fructus, dicitur enim Sap. III, | |
| 9297 <i>bonorum laborum gloriosus est fructus</i>; et Ioan. IV, <i>qui | |
| 9298 metit, mercedem accipit, et fructum congregat in vitam | |
| 9299 aeternam</i>. Ergo ipsi actus nostri non dicuntur fructus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A1-p3"> | |
| 9300 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, as Augustine says (De Trin. x, 10), "we enjoy [*'Fruimur', from which verb we have the Latin 'fructus' and the English | |
| 9301 'fruit'] the things we know, when the will rests by rejoicing in them." But our will should not rest in our actions for their | |
| 9302 own sake. Therefore our actions should not be called fruits. | |
| 9303 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36449" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36449] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 9304 sicut Augustinus dicit, in X de Trin., <i>fruimur cognitis in | |
| 9305 quibus voluntas propter ipsa delectata conquiescit</i>. Sed | |
| 9306 voluntas nostra non debet conquiescere in actibus nostris propter | |
| 9307 se. Ergo actus nostri fructus dici non debent.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A1-p4"> | |
| 9308 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, among the fruits of the Holy Ghost, the Apostle numbers certain virtues, viz. charity, meekness, faith, and chastity. | |
| 9309 Now virtues are not actions but habits, as stated above ( | |
| 9310 <a href="#FS_Q55_A1" id="FS_Q70_A1-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[55], A[1]</a>). Therefore the fruits are not actions. | |
| 9311 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36450" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36450] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 9312 inter fructus spiritus sancti enumerantur ab apostolo aliquae | |
| 9313 virtutes scilicet caritas, mansuetudo, fides et castitas. Virtutes | |
| 9314 autem non sunt actus, sed habitus, ut supra dictum est. Ergo | |
| 9315 fructus non sunt actus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A1-p5"> | |
| 9316 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written ( | |
| 9317 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A1-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.12.33" target="asv">Mat. 12:33</a>): "By the fruit the tree is known"; that is to say, man is known by his works, as holy men explain the passage. Therefore | |
| 9318 human actions are called fruits. | |
| 9319 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36451" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36451] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 9320 est quod dicitur Matth. XII, <i>ex fructu arbor cognoscitur</i>; | |
| 9321 idest, ex operibus suis homo, ut ibi exponitur a sanctis. Ergo ipsi | |
| 9322 actus humani dicuntur fructus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A1-p6"> | |
| 9323 <b>I answer that,</b> The word "fruit" has been transferred from the material to the spiritual world. Now fruit, among material things, is the | |
| 9324 product of a plant when it comes to perfection, and has a certain sweetness. This fruit has a twofold relation: to the tree | |
| 9325 that produces it, and to the man who gathers the fruit from the tree. Accordingly, in spiritual matters, we may take the word | |
| 9326 "fruit" in two ways: first, so that the fruit of man, who is likened to the tree, is that | |
| 9327 which he produces; secondly, so that man's fruit is what he gathers. | |
| 9328 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 1 co."><a name="36452" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36452] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 9329 dicendum quod nomen fructus a corporalibus ad spiritualia est | |
| 9330 translatum. Dicitur autem in corporalibus fructus, quod ex planta | |
| 9331 producitur cum ad perfectionem pervenerit, et quandam in se | |
| 9332 suavitatem habet. Qui quidem fructus ad duo comparari potest, | |
| 9333 scilicet ad arborem producentem ipsum; et ad hominem qui fructum ex | |
| 9334 arbore adipiscitur. Secundum hoc igitur, nomen fructus in rebus | |
| 9335 spiritualibus dupliciter accipere possumus, uno modo, ut dicatur | |
| 9336 fructus hominis, quasi arboris, id quod ab eo producitur; alio | |
| 9337 modo, ut dicatur fructus hominis id quod homo adipiscitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A1-p7"> Yet not all that man gathers is fruit, but only that which is last and gives pleasure. For a man has both a field and a tree, | |
| 9338 and yet these are not called fruits; but that only which is last, to wit, that which man intends to derive from the field | |
| 9339 and from the tree. In this sense man's fruit is his last end which is intended for his enjoyment. | |
| 9340 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin"> Non | |
| 9341 autem omne id quod adipiscitur homo, habet rationem fructus, sed id | |
| 9342 quod est ultimum, delectationem habens. Habet enim homo et agrum et | |
| 9343 arborem, quae fructus non dicuntur; sed solum id quod est ultimum, | |
| 9344 quod scilicet ex agro et arbore homo intendit habere. Et secundum | |
| 9345 hoc, fructus hominis dicitur ultimus hominis finis, quo debet frui.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A1-p8"> If, however, by man's fruit we understand a product of man, then human actions are called fruits: because operation is the | |
| 9346 second act of the operator, and gives pleasure if it is suitable to him. If then man's operation proceeds from man in virtue | |
| 9347 of his reason, it is said to be the fruit of his reason: but if it proceeds from him in respect of a higher power, which is | |
| 9348 the power of the Holy Ghost, then man's operation is said to be the fruit of the Holy Ghost, as of a Divine | |
| 9349 seed, for it is written ( | |
| 9350 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A1-p8.1" href="./asv.html#iJohn.3.9" target="asv">1 Jn. 3:9</a>): "Whosoever is born of God, committeth no sin, for His seed abideth in him." | |
| 9351 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin"> | |
| 9352 Si autem dicatur fructus hominis id quod ex homine producitur, sic | |
| 9353 ipsi actus humani fructus dicuntur, operatio enim est actus | |
| 9354 secundus operantis, et delectationem habet, si sit conveniens | |
| 9355 operanti. Si igitur operatio hominis procedat ab homine secundum | |
| 9356 facultatem suae rationis, sic dicitur esse fructus rationis. Si | |
| 9357 vero procedat ab homine secundum altiorem virtutem, quae est virtus | |
| 9358 spiritus sancti; sic dicitur esse operatio hominis fructus spiritus | |
| 9359 sancti, quasi cuiusdam divini seminis, dicitur enim I Ioan. III, | |
| 9360 <i>omnis qui natus est ex Deo, peccatum non facit, quoniam semen | |
| 9361 ipsius in eo manet</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A1-p9"> | |
| 9362 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Since fruit is something last and final, nothing hinders one fruit bearing another fruit, even as one end is subordinate | |
| 9363 to another. And so our works, in so far as they are produced by the Holy Ghost working in us, are fruits: but, in so far as | |
| 9364 they are referred to the end which is eternal life, they should rather be called flowers: hence it is written ( | |
| 9365 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A1-p9.1" href="./asv.html#Sir.24.23" target="asv">Ecclus. 24:23</a>): "My flowers are the fruits of honor and riches." | |
| 9366 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36453" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36453] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 9367 ergo dicendum quod, cum fructus habeat quodammodo rationem ultimi | |
| 9368 et finis, nihil prohibet alicuius fructus esse alium fructum, sicut | |
| 9369 finis ad finem ordinatur. Opera igitur nostra inquantum sunt | |
| 9370 effectus quidam spiritus sancti in nobis operantis, habent rationem | |
| 9371 fructus, sed inquantum ordinantur ad finem vitae aeternae, sic | |
| 9372 magis habent rationem florum. Unde dicitur Eccli. XXIV, <i>flores | |
| 9373 mei fructus honoris et honestatis</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A1-p10"> | |
| 9374 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> When the will is said to delight in a thing for its own sake, this may be understood in two ways. First, so that the expression | |
| 9375 "for the sake of" be taken to designate the final cause; and in this way, man delights in nothing for its own sake, except | |
| 9376 the last end. Secondly, so that it expresses the formal cause; and in this way, a man may delight in anything that is delightful | |
| 9377 by reason of its form. Thus it is clear that a sick man delights in health, | |
| 9378 for its own sake, as in an end; in a nice medicine, not as in an end, but as in something tasty; and in a nasty medicine, | |
| 9379 nowise for its own sake, but only for the sake of something else. Accordingly we must say that man must delight in God for | |
| 9380 His own sake, as being his last end, and in virtuous deeds, not as being his end, but for the sake of their inherent goodness | |
| 9381 which is delightful to the virtuous. Hence Ambrose says (De Parad. xiii) that virtuous deeds are called fruits because "they | |
| 9382 refresh those that have them, with a holy and genuine delight." | |
| 9383 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36454" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36454] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 9384 dicendum quod, cum dicitur voluntas in aliquo propter se delectari, | |
| 9385 potest intelligi dupliciter. Uno modo, secundum quod ly propter | |
| 9386 dicit causam finalem, et sic propter se non delectatur aliquis nisi | |
| 9387 in ultimo fine. Alio modo, secundum quod designat causam formalem, | |
| 9388 et sic propter se aliquis potest delectari in omni eo quod | |
| 9389 delectabile est secundum suam formam. Sicut patet quod infirmus | |
| 9390 delectatur in sanitate propter se, sicut in fine; in medicina autem | |
| 9391 suavi, non sicut in fine, sed sicut in habente saporem | |
| 9392 delectabilem; in medicina autem austera, nullo modo propter se, sed | |
| 9393 solum propter aliud. Sic igitur dicendum est quod in Deo delectari | |
| 9394 debet homo propter se, sicut propter ultimum finem, in actibus | |
| 9395 autem virtuosis, non sicut propter finem, sed propter honestatem | |
| 9396 quam continent, delectabilem virtuosis. Unde Ambrosius dicit quod | |
| 9397 opera virtutum dicuntur fructus, <i>quia suos possessores sancta et | |
| 9398 sincera delectatione reficiunt</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A1-p11"> | |
| 9399 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Sometimes the names of the virtues are applied to their actions: thus Augustine writes (Tract. xl in Joan.): "Faith is to | |
| 9400 believe what thou seest not"; and (De Doctr. Christ. iii, 10): "Charity is the movement of the soul in loving God and our | |
| 9401 neighbor." It is thus that the names of the virtues are used in reckoning the fruits. | |
| 9402 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36455" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36455] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 9403 dicendum quod nomina virtutum sumuntur quandoque pro actibus earum, | |
| 9404 sicut Augustinus dicit quod <i>fides est credere quod non vides; et | |
| 9405 caritas est motus animi ad diligendum Deum et proximum</i>. Et hoc | |
| 9406 modo sumuntur nomina virtutum in enumeratione fructuum.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q70_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q70_A2-p0.1">Q. 70. A. 2. Whether the fruits differ from the beatitudes?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A2-p2"> | |
| 9407 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the fruits do not differ from the beatitudes. For the beatitudes are assigned to the gifts, as stated | |
| 9408 above ( | |
| 9409 <a href="#FS_Q69_A1" id="FS_Q70_A2-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[69], A[1]</a>, ad 1). But the gifts perfect man in so far as he is moved by the Holy Ghost. Therefore the beatitudes themselves are fruits | |
| 9410 of the Holy Ghost. | |
| 9411 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36456" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36456] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 9412 sic proceditur. Videtur quod fructus a beatitudinibus non | |
| 9413 differant. Beatitudines enim attribuuntur donis, ut supra dictum | |
| 9414 est. Sed dona perficiunt hominem secundum quod movetur a spiritu | |
| 9415 sancto. Ergo beatitudines ipsae sunt fructus spiritus sancti.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A2-p3"> | |
| 9416 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, as the fruit of eternal life is to future beatitude which is that of actual possession, so are the fruits of the | |
| 9417 present life to the beatitudes of the present life, which are based on hope. Now the fruit of eternal life is identified with | |
| 9418 future beatitude. Therefore the fruits of the present life are the beatitudes. | |
| 9419 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36457" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36457] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 9420 sicut se habet fructus vitae aeternae ad beatitudinem futuram, quae | |
| 9421 est rei; ita se habent fructus praesentis vitae ad beatitudines | |
| 9422 praesentis vitae, quae sunt spei. Sed fructus vitae aeternae est | |
| 9423 ipsa beatitudo futura. Ergo fructus vitae praesentis sunt ipsae | |
| 9424 beatitudines.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A2-p4"> | |
| 9425 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, fruit is essentially something ultimate and delightful. Now this is the very nature of beatitude, as stated above | |
| 9426 ( | |
| 9427 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q3_A1" id="FS_Q70_A2-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[3], A[1]</a>; | |
| 9428 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q4_A1" id="FS_Q70_A2-p4.2" shape="rect"> Q[4], A[1]</a>). Therefore fruit and beatitude have the same nature, and consequently should not be distinguished from one another. | |
| 9429 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36458" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36458] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 9430 de ratione fructus est quod sit quiddam ultimum et delectabile. Sed | |
| 9431 hoc pertinet ad rationem beatitudinis, ut supra dictum est. Ergo | |
| 9432 eadem ratio est fructus et beatitudinis. Ergo non debent ab invicem | |
| 9433 distingui.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A2-p5"> | |
| 9434 <b>On the contrary,</b> Things divided into different species, differ from one another. But fruits and beatitudes are divided into different parts, | |
| 9435 as is clear from the way in which they are enumerated. Therefore the fruits differ from the beatitudes. | |
| 9436 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36459" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36459] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 9437 quorum species sunt diversae, ipsa quoque sunt diversa. Sed in | |
| 9438 diversas partes dividuntur et fructus et beatitudines; ut patet per | |
| 9439 numerationem utrorumque. Ergo fructus differunt a | |
| 9440 beatitudinibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A2-p6"> | |
| 9441 <b>I answer that,</b> More is required for a beatitude than for a fruit. Because it is sufficient for a fruit to be something ultimate and delightful; | |
| 9442 whereas for a beatitude, it must be something perfect and excellent. Hence all the beatitudes may be called fruits, but not | |
| 9443 vice versa. For the fruits are any virtuous deeds in which one delights: whereas the beatitudes are none but perfect works, | |
| 9444 and which, by reason of their perfection, are assigned to the gifts rather than to | |
| 9445 the virtues, as already stated ( | |
| 9446 <a href="#FS_Q69_A1" id="FS_Q70_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[69], A[1]</a>, ad 1). | |
| 9447 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 2 co."><a name="36460" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36460] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 9448 dicendum quod plus requiritur ad rationem beatitudinis, quam ad | |
| 9449 rationem fructus. Nam ad rationem fructus sufficit quod sit aliquid | |
| 9450 habens rationem ultimi et delectabilis, sed ad rationem | |
| 9451 beatitudinis, ulterius requiritur quod sit aliquid perfectum et | |
| 9452 excellens. Unde omnes beatitudines possunt dici fructus, sed non | |
| 9453 convertitur. Sunt enim fructus quaecumque virtuosa opera, in quibus | |
| 9454 homo delectatur. Sed beatitudines dicuntur solum perfecta opera, | |
| 9455 quae etiam, ratione suae perfectionis, magis attribuuntur donis | |
| 9456 quam virtutibus, ut supra dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A2-p7"> | |
| 9457 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> This argument proves the beatitudes to be fruits, but not that all the fruits are beatitudes. | |
| 9458 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36461" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36461] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 9459 ergo dicendum quod ratio illa probat quod beatitudines sint | |
| 9460 fructus, non autem quod omnes fructus beatitudines sint.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A2-p8"> | |
| 9461 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The fruit of eternal life is ultimate and perfect simply: hence it nowise differs from future beatitude. On the other hand | |
| 9462 the fruits of the present life are not simply ultimate and perfect; wherefore not all the fruits are beatitudes. | |
| 9463 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36462" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36462] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 9464 dicendum quod fructus vitae aeternae est simpliciter ultimus et | |
| 9465 perfectus, et ideo in nullo distinguitur a beatitudine futura. | |
| 9466 Fructus autem praesentis vitae non sunt simpliciter ultimi et | |
| 9467 perfecti, et ideo non omnes fructus sunt beatitudines.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A2-p9"> | |
| 9468 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> More is required for a beatitude than for a fruit, as stated. | |
| 9469 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36463" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36463] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 9470 dicendum quod aliquid amplius est de ratione beatitudinis quam de | |
| 9471 ratione fructus, ut dictum est.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q70_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q70_A3-p0.1">Q. 70. A. 3. Whether the fruits are suitably enumerated by the Apostle?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A3-p2"> | |
| 9472 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the fruits are unsuitably enumerated by the Apostle ( | |
| 9473 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A3-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Gal.5.22" target="asv">Gal. 5:22,23</a>). Because, elsewhere, he says that there is only one fruit of the present life; according to | |
| 9474 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A3-p2.2" href="./asv.html#Rom.6.22" target="asv"> Rom. 6:22</a>: "You have your fruit unto sanctification." Moreover it is written ( | |
| 9475 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A3-p2.3" href="./asv.html#Isa.27.9" target="asv">Is. 27:9</a>): "This is all the fruit . . . that the sin . . . be taken away." Therefore we should not reckon twelve fruits. | |
| 9476 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36464" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36464] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 9477 sic proceditur. Videtur quod apostolus inconvenienter enumeret, ad | |
| 9478 Galat. V, duodecim fructus. Alibi enim dicit esse tantum unum | |
| 9479 fructum praesentis vitae; secundum illud Rom. VI, habetis fructum | |
| 9480 vestrum in sanctificatione et Isaiae XXVII dicitur, <i>hic est | |
| 9481 omnis fructus, ut auferatur peccatum</i>. Non ergo ponendi sunt | |
| 9482 duodecim fructus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A3-p3"> | |
| 9483 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, fruit is the product of spiritual seed, as stated (A[1] ). But Our Lord mentions ( | |
| 9484 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A3-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.13.23" target="asv">Mat. 13:23</a>) a threefold fruit as growing from a spiritual seed in a good ground, viz. "hundredfold, sixtyfold," and "thirtyfold." Therefore | |
| 9485 one should not reckon twelve fruits. | |
| 9486 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36465" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36465] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 9487 fructus est qui ex spirituali semine exoritur, ut dictum est. Sed | |
| 9488 dominus, Matth. XIII, ponit triplicem terrae bonae fructum ex | |
| 9489 spirituali semine provenientem, scilicet centesimum, et | |
| 9490 sexagesimum, et trigesimum. Ergo non sunt ponendi duodecim | |
| 9491 fructus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A3-p4"> | |
| 9492 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the very nature of fruit is to be something ultimate and delightful. But this does not apply to all the fruits mentioned | |
| 9493 by the Apostle: for patience and long-suffering seem to imply a painful object, while faith is not something ultimate, but | |
| 9494 rather something primary and fundamental. Therefore too many fruits are enumerated. | |
| 9495 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36466" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36466] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 9496 fructus habet in sui ratione quod sit ultimum et delectabile. Sed | |
| 9497 ratio ista non invenitur in omnibus fructibus ab apostolo | |
| 9498 enumeratis, patientia enim et longanimitas videntur in rebus | |
| 9499 contristantibus esse; fides autem non habet rationem ultimi, sed | |
| 9500 magis rationem primi fundamenti. Superflue igitur huiusmodi fructus | |
| 9501 enumerantur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A3-p5"> | |
| 9502 <b>Objection 4:</b> On the other hand, It seems that they are enumerated insufficiently and incompletely. For it has been stated | |
| 9503 <a href="#FS_Q70_A2" id="FS_Q70_A3-p5.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a> that all the beatitudes may be called fruits; yet not all are mentioned here. Nor is there anything corresponding to the | |
| 9504 acts of wisdom, and of many other virtues. Therefore it seems that the fruits are insufficiently enumerated. | |
| 9505 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36467" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36467] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 9506 videtur quod insufficienter et diminute enumerentur. Dictum est | |
| 9507 enim quod omnes beatitudines fructus dici possunt, sed non omnes | |
| 9508 hic enumerantur. Nihil etiam hic ponitur ad actum sapientiae | |
| 9509 pertinens, et multarum aliarum virtutum. Ergo videtur quod | |
| 9510 insufficienter enumerentur fructus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q70_A3-p6"> | |
| 9511 <b>I answer that,</b> The number of the twelve fruits enumerated by the Apostle is suitable, and that there may be a reference to them in the twelve | |
| 9512 fruits of which it is written ( | |
| 9513 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A3-p6.1" href="./asv.html#Rev.22.2" target="asv">Apoc. 22:2</a>): "On both sides of the river was the tree bearing twelve fruits." Since, however, a fruit is something that proceeds from | |
| 9514 a source as from a seed or root, the difference between these fruits must be gathered from the various ways in which the Holy | |
| 9515 Ghost proceeds in us: | |
| 9516 which process consists in this, that the mind of man is set in order, first of all, in regard to itself; secondly, in regard | |
| 9517 to things that are near it; thirdly, in regard to things that are below it. | |
| 9518 </p><p id="FS_Q70_A3-p7"> Accordingly man's mind is well disposed in regard to itself when it has a good disposition towards good things and towards | |
| 9519 evil things. Now the first disposition of the human mind towards the good is effected by love, which is the first of our emotions | |
| 9520 and the root of them all, as stated above ( | |
| 9521 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q27_A4" id="FS_Q70_A3-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[27], A[4]</a>). Wherefore among the fruits of the Holy Ghost, we reckon "charity," wherein the Holy Ghost is given in a special manner, | |
| 9522 as in His own likeness, | |
| 9523 since He Himself is love. Hence it is written ( | |
| 9524 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A3-p7.2" href="./asv.html#Rom.5.5" target="asv">Rom. 5:5</a>): "The charity of God is poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Ghost, Who is given to us." The necessary result of the love | |
| 9525 of charity is joy: because every lover rejoices at being united to the beloved. Now charity has always actual presence in | |
| 9526 God Whom it loves, according to | |
| 9527 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A3-p7.3" href="./asv.html#iJohn.4.16" target="asv">1 Jn. 4:16</a>: "He that abideth in charity, abideth in God, and God in Him": wherefore the sequel of charity is "joy." Now the perfection | |
| 9528 of joy | |
| 9529 is peace in two respects. First, as regards freedom from outward disturbance; for it is impossible to rejoice perfectly in | |
| 9530 the beloved good, if one is disturbed in the enjoyment thereof; and again, if a man's heart is perfectly set at peace in one | |
| 9531 object, he cannot be disquieted by any other, since he accounts all others as nothing; hence it is written ( | |
| 9532 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A3-p7.4" href="./asv.html#Ps.118.165" target="asv">Ps. 118:165</a>): "Much peace have they that love Thy Law, and to them there is no stumbling-block," because, to wit, external | |
| 9533 things do not disturb them in their enjoyment of God. Secondly, as regards the calm of the restless desire: for he does not | |
| 9534 perfectly rejoice, who is not satisfied with the object of his joy. Now peace implies these two things, namely, that we be | |
| 9535 not disturbed by external things, and that our desires rest altogether in one object. Wherefore after charity and joy, "peace" | |
| 9536 is given the third place. In evil things the mind has a good disposition, in respect of two things. First, by not being | |
| 9537 disturbed whenever evil threatens: which pertains to "patience"; secondly, by not being disturbed, whenever good things are | |
| 9538 delayed; which belongs to "long suffering," since "to lack good is a kind of evil" (Ethic. v, 3). | |
| 9539 </p><p id="FS_Q70_A3-p8"> Man's mind is well disposed as regards what is near him, viz. his neighbor, first, as to the will to do good; and to this | |
| 9540 belongs "goodness." Secondly, as to the execution of well-doing; and to this belongs "benignity," for the benign are those | |
| 9541 in whom the salutary flame [bonus ignis] of love has enkindled the desire to be kind to their neighbor. Thirdly, as to his | |
| 9542 suffering with equanimity the evils his neighbor inflicts on him. To this belongs "meekness," which curbs anger. | |
| 9543 Fourthly, in the point of our refraining from doing harm to our neighbor not only through anger, but also through fraud or | |
| 9544 deceit. To this pertains "faith," if we take it as denoting fidelity. But if we take it for the faith whereby we believe in | |
| 9545 God, then man is directed thereby to that which is above him, so that he subject his intellect and, consequently, all that | |
| 9546 is his, to God. | |
| 9547 </p><p id="FS_Q70_A3-p9"> Man is well disposed in respect of that which is below him, as regards external action, by "modesty," whereby we observe | |
| 9548 the "mode" in all our words and deeds: as regards internal desires, by "contingency" and "chastity": whether these two differ | |
| 9549 because chastity withdraws man from unlawful desires, contingency also from lawful desires: or because the continent man is | |
| 9550 subject to concupiscence, but is not led away; whereas the chaste man is neither subject to, nor led away from | |
| 9551 them. | |
| 9552 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 3 co."><a name="36468" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36468] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 9553 dicendum quod numerus duodecim fructuum ab apostolo enumeratorum, | |
| 9554 conveniens est, et possunt significari per duodecim fructus de | |
| 9555 quibus dicitur Apoc. ult., <i>ex utraque parte fluminis lignum | |
| 9556 vitae, afferens fructus duodecim</i>. Quia vero fructus dicitur | |
| 9557 quod ex aliquo principio procedit sicut ex semine vel radice, | |
| 9558 attendenda est distinctio horum fructuum secundum diversum | |
| 9559 processum spiritus sancti in nobis. Qui quidem processus attenditur | |
| 9560 secundum hoc, ut primo mens hominis in seipsa ordinetur; secundo | |
| 9561 vero, ordinetur ad ea quae sunt iuxta; tertio vero, ad ea quae sunt | |
| 9562 infra. Tunc autem bene mens hominis disponitur in seipsa, quando | |
| 9563 mens hominis bene se habet et in bonis et in malis. Prima autem | |
| 9564 dispositio mentis humanae ad bonum, est per amorem, qui est prima | |
| 9565 affectio et omnium affectionum radix, ut supra dictum est. Et ideo | |
| 9566 inter fructus spiritus primo ponitur caritas; in qua specialiter | |
| 9567 spiritus sanctus datur, sicut in propria similitudine, cum et ipse | |
| 9568 sit amor. Unde dicitur Rom. V, <i>caritas Dei diffusa est in | |
| 9569 cordibus nostris per spiritum sanctum, qui datus est nobis</i>. Ad | |
| 9570 amorem autem caritatis ex necessitate sequitur gaudium. Omnis enim | |
| 9571 amans gaudet ex coniunctione amati. Caritas autem semper habet | |
| 9572 praesentem Deum, quem amat; secundum illud I Ioan. IV, <i>qui manet | |
| 9573 in caritate, in Deo manet, et Deus in eo</i>. Unde sequela | |
| 9574 caritatis est gaudium. Perfectio autem gaudii est pax, quantum ad | |
| 9575 duo. Primo quidem, quantum ad quietem ab exterioribus | |
| 9576 conturbantibus, non enim potest perfecte gaudere de bono amato, qui | |
| 9577 in eius fruitione ab aliis perturbatur; et iterum, qui perfecte cor | |
| 9578 habet in uno pacatum, a nullo alio molestari potest, cum alia quasi | |
| 9579 nihil reputet; unde dicitur in Psalmo CXVIII, <i>pax multa | |
| 9580 diligentibus legem tuam, et non est illis scandalum</i>, quia | |
| 9581 scilicet ab exterioribus non perturbantur, quin Deo fruantur. | |
| 9582 Secundo, quantum ad sedationem desiderii fluctuantis, non enim | |
| 9583 perfecte gaudet de aliquo, cui non sufficit id de quo gaudet. Haec | |
| 9584 autem duo importat pax, scilicet ut neque ab exterioribus | |
| 9585 perturbemur; et ut desideria nostra conquiescant in uno. Unde post | |
| 9586 caritatem et gaudium, tertio ponitur pax. In malis autem bene se | |
| 9587 habet mens quantum ad duo. Primo quidem, ut non perturbetur mens | |
| 9588 per imminentiam malorum, quod pertinet ad patientiam. Secundo, ut | |
| 9589 non perturbetur in dilatione bonorum, quod pertinet ad | |
| 9590 longanimitatem, nam carere bono habet rationem mali, ut dicitur in | |
| 9591 V Ethic. Ad id autem quod est iuxta hominem, scilicet proximum, | |
| 9592 bene disponitur mens hominis, primo quidem, quantum ad voluntatem | |
| 9593 bene faciendi. Et ad hoc pertinet bonitas. Secundo, quantum ad | |
| 9594 beneficentiae executionem. Et ad hoc pertinet benignitas, dicuntur | |
| 9595 enim benigni quos bonus ignis amoris fervere facit ad benefaciendum | |
| 9596 proximis. Tertio, quantum ad hoc quod aequanimiter tolerentur mala | |
| 9597 ab eis illata. Et ad hoc pertinet mansuetudo, quae cohibet iras. | |
| 9598 Quarto, quantum ad hoc quod non solum per iram proximis non | |
| 9599 noceamus, sed etiam neque per fraudem vel per dolum. Et ad hoc | |
| 9600 pertinet fides, si pro fidelitate sumatur. Sed si sumatur pro fide | |
| 9601 qua creditur in Deum, sic per hanc ordinatur homo ad id quod est | |
| 9602 supra se, ut scilicet homo intellectum suum Deo subiiciat, et per | |
| 9603 consequens omnia quae ipsius sunt. Sed ad id quod infra est, bene | |
| 9604 disponitur homo, primo quidem, quantum ad exteriores actiones, per | |
| 9605 modestiam, quae in omnibus dictis et factis modum observat. Quantum | |
| 9606 ad interiores concupiscentias, per continentiam et castitatem, sive | |
| 9607 haec duo distinguantur per hoc, quod castitas refrenat hominem ad | |
| 9608 illicitis, continentia vero etiam a licitis; sive per hoc quod | |
| 9609 continens patitur concupiscentias sed non deducitur, castus autem | |
| 9610 neque patitur neque deducitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A3-p10"> | |
| 9611 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Sanctification is effected by all the virtues, by which also sins are taken away. Consequently fruit is mentioned there in | |
| 9612 the singular, on account of its being generically one, though divided into many species which are spoken of as so many fruits. | |
| 9613 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36469" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36469] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 9614 ergo dicendum quod sanctificatio fit per omnes virtutes per quas | |
| 9615 etiam peccata tolluntur. Unde fructus ibi singulariter nominatur | |
| 9616 propter unitatem generis, quod in multas species dividitur, | |
| 9617 secundum quas dicuntur multi fructus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A3-p11"> | |
| 9618 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The hundredfold, sixtyfold, and thirtyfold fruits do not differ as various species of virtuous acts, but as various degrees | |
| 9619 of perfection, even in the same virtue. Thus contingency of the married state is said to be signified by the thirtyfold fruit; | |
| 9620 the contingency of widowhood, by the sixtyfold; and virginal contingency, by the hundredfold fruit. There are, moreover, other | |
| 9621 ways in which holy men distinguish three evangelical fruits according to the | |
| 9622 three degrees of virtue: and they speak of three degrees, because the perfection of anything is considered with respect to | |
| 9623 its beginning, its middle, and its end. | |
| 9624 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36470" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36470] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 9625 dicendum quod fructus centesimus, sexagesimus et trigesimus non | |
| 9626 diversificantur secundum diversas species virtuosorum actuum, sed | |
| 9627 secundum diversos perfectionis gradus etiam unius virtutis. Sicut | |
| 9628 continentia coniugalis dicitur significari per fructum trigesimum; | |
| 9629 continentia vidualis per sexagesimum; virginalis autem per | |
| 9630 centesimum. Et aliis etiam modis sancti distinguunt tres | |
| 9631 evangelicos fructus secundum tres gradus virtutis. Et ponuntur tres | |
| 9632 gradus, quia cuiuslibet rei perfectio attenditur secundum | |
| 9633 principium, medium et finem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A3-p12"> | |
| 9634 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The fact of not being disturbed by painful things is something to delight in. And as to faith, if we consider it as the foundation, | |
| 9635 it has the aspect of being ultimate and delightful, in as much as it contains certainty: hence a gloss expounds thus: "Faith, | |
| 9636 which is certainly about the unseen." | |
| 9637 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36471" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36471] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 9638 dicendum quod ipsum quod est in tristitiis non perturbari, rationem | |
| 9639 delectabilis habet. Et fides etiam si accipiatur prout est | |
| 9640 fundamentum, habet quandam rationem ultimi et delectabilis, | |
| 9641 secundum quod continet certitudinem, unde Glossa exponit, <i>fides, | |
| 9642 idest de invisibilibus certitudo</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A3-p13"> | |
| 9643 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> As Augustine says on | |
| 9644 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A3-p13.1" href="./asv.html#Gal.5.22" target="asv"> Gal. 5:22,23, </a> "the Apostle had no intention of teaching us how many [either works of the flesh, or fruits of the Spirit] there are; but | |
| 9645 to show how the former should be avoided, and the latter sought after." Hence either more or fewer fruits might have been | |
| 9646 mentioned. Nevertheless, all the acts of the gifts and virtues can be reduced to these by a certain kind of fittingness, in | |
| 9647 so far as all the virtues and | |
| 9648 gifts must needs direct the mind in one of the above-mentioned ways. Wherefore the acts of wisdom and of any gifts directing | |
| 9649 to good, are reduced to charity, joy and peace. The reason why he mentions these rather than others, is that these imply either | |
| 9650 enjoyment of good things, or relief from evils, which things seem to belong to the notion of fruit. | |
| 9651 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 3 ad 4"><a name="36472" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36472] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 3 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 9652 dicendum quod, sicut Augustinus dicit, super epistolam ad Galat., | |
| 9653 <i>apostolus non hoc ita suscepit, ut doceret quod sunt</i> (vel | |
| 9654 opera carnis, vel fructus spiritus); sed <i>ut ostenderet in quo | |
| 9655 genere illa vitanda, illa vero sectanda sint</i>. Unde potuissent | |
| 9656 vel plures, vel etiam pauciores fructus enumerari. Et tamen omnes | |
| 9657 donorum et virtutum actus possunt secundum quandam convenientiam ad | |
| 9658 haec reduci, secundum quod omnes virtutes et dona necesse est quod | |
| 9659 ordinent mentem aliquo praedictorum modorum. Unde et actus | |
| 9660 sapientiae, et quorumcumque donorum ordinantium ad bonum, | |
| 9661 reducuntur ad caritatem, gaudium et pacem. Ideo tamen potius haec | |
| 9662 quam alia enumeravit, quia hic enumerata magis important vel | |
| 9663 fruitionem bonorum, vel sedationem malorum; quod videtur ad | |
| 9664 rationem fructus pertinere.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q70_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q70_A4-p0.1">Q. 70. A. 4. Whether the fruits of the Holy Ghost are contrary to the works of the flesh?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A4-p2"> | |
| 9665 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the fruits of the Holy Ghost are not contrary to the works of the flesh, which the Apostle enumerates | |
| 9666 ( | |
| 9667 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A4-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Gal.5.19" target="asv">Gal. 5:19, </a> seqq.). Because contraries are in the same genus. But the works of the flesh are not called fruits. Therefore the fruits | |
| 9668 of the Spirit are not contrary to them. | |
| 9669 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36473" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36473] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 9670 sic proceditur. Videtur quod fructus non contrarientur operibus | |
| 9671 carnis quae apostolus enumerat. Contraria enim sunt in eodem | |
| 9672 genere. Sed opera carnis non dicuntur fructus. Ergo fructus | |
| 9673 spiritus eis non contrariantur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A4-p3"> | |
| 9674 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, one thing has a contrary. Now the Apostle mentions more works of the flesh than fruits of the Spirit. Therefore | |
| 9675 the fruits of the Spirit and the works of the flesh are not contrary to one another. | |
| 9676 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36474" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36474] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 9677 unum uni est contrarium. Sed plura enumerat apostolus opera carnis | |
| 9678 quam fructus spiritus. Ergo fructus spiritus et opera carnis non | |
| 9679 contrariantur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A4-p4"> | |
| 9680 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, among the fruits of the Spirit, the first place is given to charity, joy, and peace: to which, fornication, uncleanness, | |
| 9681 and immodesty, which are the first of the works of the flesh are not opposed. Therefore the fruits of the Spirit are not contrary | |
| 9682 to the works of the flesh. | |
| 9683 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36475" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36475] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 9684 inter fructus spiritus primo ponuntur caritas, gaudium, pax, quibus | |
| 9685 non correspondent ea quae primo enumerantur inter opera carnis, | |
| 9686 quae sunt fornicatio, immunditia, impudicitia. Ergo fructus | |
| 9687 spiritus non contrariantur operibus carnis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A4-p5"> | |
| 9688 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle says ( | |
| 9689 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A4-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Gal.5.17" target="asv">Gal. 5:17</a>) that "the flesh lusteth against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh." | |
| 9690 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36476" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36476] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 9691 est quod apostolus dicit ibidem, quod <i>caro concupiscit adversus | |
| 9692 spiritum, et spiritus adversus carnem</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q70_A4-p6"> | |
| 9693 <b>I answer that,</b> The works of the flesh and the fruits of the Spirit may be taken in two ways. First, in general: and in this way the fruits | |
| 9694 of the Holy Ghost considered in general are contrary to the works of the flesh. Because the Holy Ghost moves the human mind | |
| 9695 to that which is in accord with reason, or rather to that which surpasses reason: whereas the fleshly, viz. the sensitive, | |
| 9696 appetite draws man to sensible goods which are beneath him. Wherefore, since upward and | |
| 9697 downward are contrary movements in the physical order, so in human actions the works of the flesh are contrary to the fruits | |
| 9698 of the Spirit. | |
| 9699 </p><p id="FS_Q70_A4-p7"> Secondly, both fruits and fleshly works as enumerated may be considered singly, each according to its specific nature. And | |
| 9700 in this they are not of necessity contrary each to each: because, as stated above (A[3], ad 4), the Apostle did not intend | |
| 9701 to enumerate all the works, whether spiritual or carnal. However, by a kind of adaptation, Augustine, commenting on | |
| 9702 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q70_A4-p7.1" href="./asv.html#Gal.5.22" target="asv"> Gal. 5:22,23, </a> contrasts the fruits with the carnal works, each to each. Thus "to fornication, which | |
| 9703 is the love of satisfying lust outside lawful wedlock, we may contrast charity, whereby the soul is wedded to God: wherein | |
| 9704 also is true chastity. By uncleanness we must understand whatever disturbances arise from fornication: and to these the joy | |
| 9705 of tranquillity is opposed. Idolatry, by reason of which war was waged against the Gospel of God, is opposed to peace. Against | |
| 9706 witchcrafts, enmities, contentions, emulations, wraths and quarrels, there is longsuffering, which helps us to bear the evils | |
| 9707 inflicted on us by those among whom we dwell; while kindness helps us to cure those evils; and goodness, to forgive them. | |
| 9708 In contrast to heresy there is faith; to envy, mildness; to drunkenness and revellings, contingency." | |
| 9709 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 4 co."><a name="36477" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36477] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 9710 dicendum quod opera carnis et fructus spiritus possunt accipi | |
| 9711 dupliciter. Uno modo, secundum communem rationem. Et hoc modo in | |
| 9712 communi fructus spiritus sancti contrariantur operibus carnis. | |
| 9713 Spiritus enim sanctus movet humanam mentem ad id quod est secundum | |
| 9714 rationem, vel potius ad id quod est supra rationem, appetitus autem | |
| 9715 carnis, qui est appetitus sensitivus, trahit ad bona sensibilia, | |
| 9716 quae sunt infra hominem. Unde sicut motus sursum et motus deorsum | |
| 9717 contrariantur in naturalibus, ita in operibus humanis contrariantur | |
| 9718 opera carnis fructibus spiritus. Alio modo possunt considerari | |
| 9719 secundum proprias rationes singulorum fructuum enumeratorum, et | |
| 9720 operum carnis. Et sic non oportet quod singula singulis | |
| 9721 contraponantur, quia, sicut dictum est, apostolus non intendit | |
| 9722 enumerare omnia opera spiritualia, nec omnia opera carnalia. Sed | |
| 9723 tamen, secundum quandam adaptationem, Augustinus, super epistolam | |
| 9724 ad Galat., contraponit singulis operibus carnis singulos fructus. | |
| 9725 <i>Sicut fornicationi, quae est amor explendae libidinis a legitimo | |
| 9726 connubio solutus, opponitur caritas, per quam anima coniungitur Deo | |
| 9727 in qua etiam est vera castitas. Immunditiae autem sunt omnes | |
| 9728 perturbationes de illa fornicatione conceptae, quibus gaudium | |
| 9729 tranquillitatis opponitur. Idolorum autem servitus, propter quam | |
| 9730 bellum est gestum adversus Evangelium Dei, opponitur paci. Contra | |
| 9731 veneficia autem, et inimicitias et contentiones et aemulationes, | |
| 9732 animositates et dissensiones, opponuntur longanimitas, ad | |
| 9733 sustinendum mala hominum inter quos vivimus; et ad curandum, | |
| 9734 benignitas; et ad ignoscendum, bonitas. Haeresibus autem opponitur | |
| 9735 fides, invidiae, mansuetudo; ebrietatibus et comessationibus, | |
| 9736 continentia</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A4-p8"> | |
| 9737 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> That which proceeds from a tree against the tree's nature, is not called its fruit, but rather its corruption. And since | |
| 9738 works of virtue are connatural to reason, while works of vice are contrary to nature, therefore it is that works of virtue | |
| 9739 are called fruits, but not so works of vice. | |
| 9740 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36478" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36478] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 9741 ergo dicendum quod id quod procedit ab arbore contra naturam | |
| 9742 arboris, non dicitur esse fructus eius, sed magis corruptio | |
| 9743 quaedam. Et quia virtutum opera sunt connaturalia rationi, opera | |
| 9744 vero vitiorum sunt contra rationem; ideo opera virtutum fructus | |
| 9745 dicuntur, non autem opera vitiorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A4-p9"> | |
| 9746 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> "Good happens in one way, evil in all manner of ways," as Dionysius says (Div. Nom. iv): so that to one virtue many vices | |
| 9747 are contrary. Consequently we must not be surprised if the works of the flesh are more numerous than the fruits of the spirit. | |
| 9748 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36479" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36479] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 9749 dicendum quod <i>bonum contingit uno modo, malum vero | |
| 9750 omnifariam</i>, ut Dionysius dicit, IV cap. de Div. Nom., unde et | |
| 9751 uni virtuti plura vitia opponuntur. Et propter hoc, non est mirum | |
| 9752 si plura ponuntur opera carnis quam fructus spiritus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q70_A4-p10"><b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The Reply to the Third Objection is clear from what has been said.</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 70 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36480" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36480] Iª-IIae q. 70 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 9753 patet solutio ex dictis.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 9754 <div id="FS_Q71" class="div3"> | |
| 9755 <h3 id="FS_Q71-p0.1">Q. 71. EVIL HABITS, i.e. VICES AND SINS (QQ[71]-89)</h3> | |
| 9756 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 9757 <p id="FS_Q71-p2">OF VICE AND SIN CONSIDERED IN THEMSELVES (SIX ARTICLES)</p><p id="FS_Q71-p3"> We have in the next place to consider vice and sin: about which six points have to be considered: (1) Vice and sin considered | |
| 9758 in themselves; (2) their distinction; (3) their comparison with one another; (4) the subject of sin; (5) the cause of sin; | |
| 9759 (6) the effect of sin. | |
| 9760 </p><p id="FS_Q71-p4"> Under the first head there are six points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q71-p5"><a href="#FS_Q71_A1"> (1) Whether vice is contrary to virtue?</a></p><p id="FS_Q71-p6"><a href="#FS_Q71_A2"> (2) Whether vice is contrary to nature?</a></p><p id="FS_Q71-p7"><a href="#FS_Q71_A3"> (3) Which is worse, a vice or a vicious act?</a></p><p id="FS_Q71-p8"><a href="#FS_Q71_A4"> (4) Whether a vicious act is compatible with virtue?</a></p><p id="FS_Q71-p9"><a href="#FS_Q71_A5"> (5) Whether every sin includes action?</a></p><p id="FS_Q71-p10"><a href="#FS_Q71_A6"> (6) Of the definition of sin proposed by Augustine (Contra Faust. xxii): "Sin is a word, deed, or desire against the eternal | |
| 9761 law." | |
| 9762 </a></p> | |
| 9763 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 pr."><a name="36481" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36481] | |
| 9764 Iª-IIae q. 71 pr.</span></a> Consequenter considerandum est de | |
| 9765 vitiis et peccatis. Circa quae sex consideranda occurrunt, primo | |
| 9766 quidem, de ipsis vitiis et peccatis secundum se; secundo, de | |
| 9767 distinctione eorum; tertio, de comparatione eorum ad invicem; | |
| 9768 quarto, de subiecto peccati; quinto, de causa eius; sexto, de | |
| 9769 effectu ipsius. Circa primum quaeruntur sex. Primo, utrum vitium | |
| 9770 contrarietur virtuti. Secundo, utrum vitium sit contra naturam. | |
| 9771 Tertio, quid sit peius, utrum vitium vel actus vitiosus. Quarto, | |
| 9772 utrum actus vitiosus possit esse simul cum virtute. Quinto, utrum | |
| 9773 in omni peccato sit aliquis actus. Sexto, de definitione peccati | |
| 9774 quam Augustinus ponit, XXII contra Faustum, <i>peccatum est dictum | |
| 9775 vel factum vel concupitum contra legem aeternam</i>.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 9776 <div id="FS_Q71_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q71_A1-p0.1">Q. 71. A. 1. Whether vice is contrary to virtue?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A1-p2"> | |
| 9777 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that vice is not contrary to virtue. For one thing has one contrary, as proved in Metaph. x, text. 17. Now | |
| 9778 sin and malice are contrary to virtue. Therefore vice is not contrary to it: since vice applies also to undue disposition | |
| 9779 of bodily members or of any things whatever. | |
| 9780 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36482" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36482] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 9781 sic proceditur. Videtur quod vitium non contrarietur virtuti. Uni | |
| 9782 enim unum est contrarium, ut probatur in X Metaphys. Sed virtuti | |
| 9783 contrariantur peccatum et malitia. Non ergo contrariatur ei vitium, | |
| 9784 quia vitium dicitur etiam si sit indebita dispositio membrorum | |
| 9785 corporalium, vel quarumcumque rerum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A1-p3"> | |
| 9786 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, virtue denotes a certain perfection of power. But vice does not denote anything relative to power. Therefore vice | |
| 9787 is not contrary to virtue. | |
| 9788 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36483" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36483] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 9789 virtus nominat quandam perfectionem potentiae. Sed vitium nihil | |
| 9790 nominat ad potentiam pertinens. Ergo vitium non contrariatur | |
| 9791 virtuti.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A1-p4"> | |
| 9792 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Cicero (De Quaest. Tusc. iv) says that "virtue is the soul's health." Now sickness or disease, rather than vice, | |
| 9793 is opposed to health. Therefore vice is not contrary to virtue. | |
| 9794 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36484" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36484] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 9795 Tullius dicit, in IV de Tusculanis quaest., quod <i>virtus est | |
| 9796 quaedam sanitas animae</i>. Sanitati autem opponitur aegritudo vel | |
| 9797 morbus, magis quam vitium. Ergo virtuti non contrariatur | |
| 9798 vitium.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A1-p5"> | |
| 9799 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (De Perfect. Justit. ii) that "vice is a quality in respect of which the soul is evil." But "virtue is a quality | |
| 9800 which makes its subject good," as was shown above ( | |
| 9801 <a href="#FS_Q55_A3" id="FS_Q71_A1-p5.1" shape="rect">Q[55], AA[3]</a>,4). Therefore vice is contrary to virtue. | |
| 9802 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36485" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36485] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 9803 est quod dicit Augustinus, in libro de perfectione iustitiae, quod | |
| 9804 <i>vitium est qualitas secundum quam malus est animus</i>. Virtus | |
| 9805 autem est qualitas quae facit bonum habentem, ut ex supradictis | |
| 9806 patet. Ergo vitium contrariatur virtuti.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q71_A1-p6"> | |
| 9807 <b>I answer that,</b> Two things may be considered in virtue---the essence of virtue, and that to which virtue is ordained. In the essence of virtue | |
| 9808 we may consider something directly, and we may consider something consequently. Virtue implies "directly" a disposition whereby | |
| 9809 the subject is well disposed according to the mode of its nature: wherefore the Philosopher says (Phys. vii, text. 17) that | |
| 9810 "virtue is a disposition of a perfect thing to that which is best; and by perfect I | |
| 9811 mean that which is disposed according to its nature." That which virtue implies "consequently" is that it is a kind of goodness: | |
| 9812 because the goodness of a thing consists in its being well disposed according to the mode of its nature. That to which virtue | |
| 9813 is directed is a good act, as was shown above ( | |
| 9814 <a href="#FS_Q56_A3" id="FS_Q71_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[56], A[3]</a>). | |
| 9815 </p><p id="FS_Q71_A1-p7"> Accordingly three things are found to be contrary to virtue. One of these is "sin," which is opposed to virtue in respect | |
| 9816 of that to which virtue is ordained: since, properly speaking, sin denotes an inordinate act; even as an act of virtue is | |
| 9817 an ordinate and due act: in respect of that which virtue implies consequently, viz. that it is a kind of goodness, the contrary | |
| 9818 of virtue is "malice": while in respect of that which belongs to the essence of virtue directly, its contrary | |
| 9819 is "vice": because the vice of a thing seems to consist in its not being disposed in a way befitting its nature: hence Augustine | |
| 9820 says (De Lib. Arb. iii): "Whatever is lacking for a thing's natural perfection may be called a vice." | |
| 9821 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 1 co."><a name="36486" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36486] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 9822 dicendum quod circa virtutem duo possumus considerare, scilicet | |
| 9823 ipsam essentiam virtutis; et id ad quod est virtus. In essentia | |
| 9824 quidem virtutis aliquid considerari potest directe; et aliquid ex | |
| 9825 consequenti. Directe quidem virtus importat dispositionem quandam | |
| 9826 alicuius convenienter se habentis secundum modum suae naturae, unde | |
| 9827 philosophus dicit, in VII Physic. quod <i>virtus est dispositio | |
| 9828 perfecti ad optimum; dico autem perfecti, quod est dispositum | |
| 9829 secundum naturam</i>. Ex consequenti autem sequitur quod virtus sit | |
| 9830 bonitas quaedam, in hoc enim consistit uniuscuiusque rei bonitas, | |
| 9831 quod convenienter se habeat secundum modum suae naturae. Id autem | |
| 9832 ad quod virtus ordinatur, est actus bonus, ut ex supradictis patet. | |
| 9833 Secundum hoc igitur tria inveniuntur opponi virtuti. Quorum unum | |
| 9834 est peccatum, quod opponitur sibi ex parte eius ad quod virtus | |
| 9835 ordinatur, nam peccatum proprie nominat actum inordinatum, sicut | |
| 9836 actus virtutis est actus ordinatus et debitus. Secundum autem quod | |
| 9837 ad rationem virtutis consequitur quod sit bonitas quaedam, | |
| 9838 opponitur virtuti malitia. Sed secundum id quod directe est de | |
| 9839 ratione virtutis, opponitur virtuti vitium, vitium enim | |
| 9840 uniuscuiusque rei esse videtur quod non sit disposita secundum quod | |
| 9841 convenit suae naturae. Unde Augustinus dicit, in III de Lib. Arb., | |
| 9842 <i>quod perfectioni naturae deesse perspexeris, id voca | |
| 9843 vitium</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A1-p8"> | |
| 9844 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> These three things are contrary to virtue, but not in the same respect: for sin is opposed to virtue, according as the latter | |
| 9845 is productive of a good work; malice, according as virtue is a kind of goodness; while vice is opposed to virtue properly | |
| 9846 as such. | |
| 9847 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36487" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36487] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 9848 ergo dicendum quod illa tria non contrariantur virtuti secundum | |
| 9849 idem, sed peccatum quidem contrariatur secundum quod virtus est | |
| 9850 operativa boni; malitia autem secundum quod est bonitas quaedam; | |
| 9851 vitium autem proprie secundum quod est virtus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A1-p9"> | |
| 9852 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Virtue implies not only perfection of power, the principle of action; but also the due disposition of its subject. The reason | |
| 9853 for this is because a thing operates according as it is in act: so that a thing needs to be well disposed if it has to produce | |
| 9854 a good work. It is in this respect that vice is contrary to virtue. | |
| 9855 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36488" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36488] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 9856 dicendum quod virtus non solum importat perfectionem potentiae quae | |
| 9857 est principium agendi, sed etiam importat debitam dispositionem | |
| 9858 eius cuius est virtus, et hoc ideo quia unumquodque operatur | |
| 9859 secundum quod actu est. Requiritur ergo quod aliquid sit in se bene | |
| 9860 dispositum, quod debet esse boni operativum. Et secundum hoc | |
| 9861 virtuti vitium opponitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A1-p10"> | |
| 9862 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> As Cicero says (De Quaest. Tusc. iv), "disease and sickness are vicious qualities," for in speaking of the body "he calls | |
| 9863 it" disease "when the whole body is infected," for instance, with fever or the like; he calls it sickness "when the disease | |
| 9864 is attended with weakness"; and vice "when the parts of the body are not well compacted together." And although at times there | |
| 9865 may be disease in the body without sickness, for instance, when a man has a hidden | |
| 9866 complaint without being hindered outwardly from his wonted occupations; "yet, in the soul," as he says, "these two things | |
| 9867 are indistinguishable, except in thought." For whenever a man is ill-disposed inwardly, through some inordinate affection, | |
| 9868 he is rendered thereby unfit for fulfilling his duties: since "a tree is known by its fruit," i.e. man by his works, according | |
| 9869 to | |
| 9870 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q71_A1-p10.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.12.33" target="asv"> Mat. 12:33.</a> But "vice of the soul," as Cicero says (De Quaest. Tusc. iv), "is a habit or affection of | |
| 9871 the soul discordant and inconsistent with itself through life": and this is to be found even without disease and sickness, | |
| 9872 e.g. when a man sins from weakness or passion. Consequently vice is of wider extent than sickness or disease; even as virtue | |
| 9873 extends to more things than health; for health itself is reckoned a kind of virtue (Phys. vii, text. 17). Consequently vice | |
| 9874 is reckoned as contrary to virtue, more fittingly than sickness or disease. | |
| 9875 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36489" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36489] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 9876 dicendum quod, sicut Tullius dicit, in IV de Tusculanis quaest., | |
| 9877 morbi et aegrotationes partes sunt vitiositatis, in corporibus enim | |
| 9878 morbum appellant totius corporis corruptionem, puta febrem vel | |
| 9879 aliquid huiusmodi; aegrotationem vero, morbum cum imbecillitate; | |
| 9880 vitium autem, cum partes corporis inter se dissident. Et quamvis in | |
| 9881 corpore quandoque sit morbus sine aegrotatione, puta cum aliquis | |
| 9882 est interius male dispositus, non tamen exterius praepeditur a | |
| 9883 solitis operationibus; in animo tamen, ut ipse dicit, haec duo non | |
| 9884 possunt nisi cogitatione secerni. Necesse est enim quod | |
| 9885 quandocumque aliquis interius est male dispositus, habens | |
| 9886 inordinatum affectum, quod ex hoc imbecillis reddatur ad debitas | |
| 9887 operationes exercendas, quia unaquaeque arbor ex suo fructu | |
| 9888 cognoscitur, idest homo ex opere, ut dicitur Matth. XII. <i>Sed | |
| 9889 vitium animi</i>, ut Tullius ibidem dicit, <i>est habitus aut | |
| 9890 affectio animi in tota vita inconstans, et a seipsa | |
| 9891 dissentiens</i>. Quod quidem invenitur etiam absque morbo vel | |
| 9892 aegrotatione, ut puta cum aliquis ex infirmitate vel ex passione | |
| 9893 peccat. Unde in plus se habet vitium quam aegrotatio vel morbus, | |
| 9894 sicut etiam virtus in plus se habet quam sanitas, nam sanitas etiam | |
| 9895 quaedam virtus ponitur in VII Physic. Et ideo virtuti convenientius | |
| 9896 opponitur vitium quam aegrotatio vel morbus.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q71_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q71_A2-p0.1">Q. 71. A. 2. Whether vice is contrary to nature?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A2-p2"> | |
| 9897 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that vice is not contrary to nature. Because vice is contrary to virtue, as stated above | |
| 9898 <a href="#FS_Q71_A1" id="FS_Q71_A2-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Now virtue is in us, not by nature but by infusion or habituation, as stated above (Q[63], AA[1] ,2,3). Therefore vice is | |
| 9899 not contrary to nature. | |
| 9900 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36490" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36490] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 9901 sic proceditur. Videtur quod vitium non sit contra naturam. Vitium | |
| 9902 enim contrariatur virtuti, ut dictum est. Sed virtutes non sunt in | |
| 9903 nobis a natura, sed causantur in nobis per infusionem aut ab | |
| 9904 assuetudine, ut dictum est. Ergo vitia non sunt contra naturam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A2-p3"> | |
| 9905 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, it is impossible to become habituated to that which is contrary to nature: thus "a stone never becomes habituated | |
| 9906 to upward movement" (Ethic. ii, 1). But some men become habituated to vice. Therefore vice is not contrary to nature. | |
| 9907 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36491" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36491] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 9908 ea quae sunt contra naturam, non possunt assuefieri, sicut lapis | |
| 9909 nunquam assuescit ferri sursum, ut dicitur in II Ethic. Sed aliqui | |
| 9910 assuefiunt ad vitia. Ergo vitia non sunt contra naturam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A2-p4"> | |
| 9911 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, anything contrary to a nature, is not found in the greater number of individuals possessed of that nature. Now vice | |
| 9912 is found in the greater number of men; for it is written ( | |
| 9913 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q71_A2-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.7.13" target="asv">Mat. 7:13</a>): "Broad is the way that leadeth to destruction, and many there are who go in thereat." Therefore vice is not contrary to | |
| 9914 nature. | |
| 9915 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36492" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36492] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 9916 nihil quod est contra naturam, invenitur in habentibus illam | |
| 9917 naturam ut in pluribus. Sed vitia inveniuntur in hominibus ut in | |
| 9918 pluribus, quia, sicut dicitur Matth. VII, <i>lata est via quae | |
| 9919 ducit ad perditionem, et multi vadunt per eam</i>. Ergo vitium non | |
| 9920 est contra naturam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A2-p5"> | |
| 9921 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, sin is compared to vice, as act to habit, as stated above | |
| 9922 <a href="#FS_Q71_A1" id="FS_Q71_A2-p5.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Now sin is defined as "a word, deed, or desire, contrary to the Law of God," as Augustine shows (Contra Faust. xxii, 27). | |
| 9923 But the Law of God is above nature. Therefore we should say that vice is contrary to the Law, rather than to nature. | |
| 9924 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 2 arg. 4"><a name="36493" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36493] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 2 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 9925 peccatum comparatur ad vitium sicut actus ad habitum, ut ex | |
| 9926 supradictis patet. Sed peccatum definitur esse dictum vel factum | |
| 9927 vel concupitum contra legem Dei; ut patet per Augustinum, XXII | |
| 9928 contra Faustum. Lex autem Dei est supra naturam. Magis ergo | |
| 9929 dicendum est quod vitium sit contra legem, quam sit contra | |
| 9930 naturam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A2-p6"> | |
| 9931 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (De Lib. Arb. iii, 13): "Every vice, simply because it is a vice, is contrary to nature." | |
| 9932 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36494" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36494] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 9933 est quod Augustinus dicit, in III de Lib. Arb., <i>omne vitium, eo | |
| 9934 ipso quod vitium est, contra naturam est</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q71_A2-p7"> | |
| 9935 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above | |
| 9936 <a href="#FS_Q71_A1" id="FS_Q71_A2-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, vice is contrary to virtue. Now the virtue of a thing consists in its being well disposed in a manner befitting its nature, | |
| 9937 as stated above | |
| 9938 <a href="#FS_Q71_A1" id="FS_Q71_A2-p7.2" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Hence the vice of any thing consists in its being disposed in a manner not befitting its nature, and for this reason is | |
| 9939 that thing "vituperated," which word is derived from "vice" according to Augustine (De Lib. Arb. iii, 14). | |
| 9940 </p><p id="FS_Q71_A2-p8"> But it must be observed that the nature of a thing is chiefly the form from which that thing derives its species. Now man | |
| 9941 derives his species from his rational soul: and consequently whatever is contrary to the order of reason is, properly speaking, | |
| 9942 contrary to the nature of man, as man; while whatever is in accord with reason, is in accord with the nature of man, as man. | |
| 9943 Now "man's good is to be in accord with reason, and his evil is to be against reason," as Dionysius states | |
| 9944 (Div. Nom. iv). Therefore human virtue, which makes a man good, and his work good, is in accord with man's nature, for as | |
| 9945 much as it accords with his reason: while vice is contrary to man's nature, in so far as it is contrary to the order of reason. | |
| 9946 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 2 co."><a name="36495" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36495] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 9947 dicendum quod, sicut dictum est, vitium virtuti contrariatur. | |
| 9948 Virtus autem uniuscuiusque rei consistit in hoc quod sit bene | |
| 9949 disposita secundum convenientiam suae naturae, ut supra dictum est. | |
| 9950 Unde oportet quod in qualibet re vitium dicatur ex hoc quod est | |
| 9951 disposita contra id quod convenit naturae. Unde et de hoc | |
| 9952 unaquaeque res vituperatur, <i>a vitio autem nomen vituperationis | |
| 9953 tractum creditur</i>, ut Augustinus dicit, in III de Lib. Arb. Sed | |
| 9954 considerandum est quod natura uniuscuiusque rei potissime est forma | |
| 9955 secundum quam res speciem sortitur. Homo autem in specie | |
| 9956 constituitur per animam rationalem. Et ideo id quod est contra | |
| 9957 ordinem rationis, proprie est contra naturam hominis inquantum est | |
| 9958 homo; quod autem est secundum rationem, est secundum naturam | |
| 9959 hominis inquantum est homo. <i>Bonum autem hominis est secundum | |
| 9960 rationem esse, et malum hominis est praeter rationem esse</i>, ut | |
| 9961 Dionysius dicit, IV cap. de Div. Nom. Unde virtus humana, quae | |
| 9962 hominem facit bonum, et opus ipsius bonum reddit, intantum est | |
| 9963 secundum naturam hominis, inquantum convenit rationi, vitium autem | |
| 9964 intantum est contra naturam hominis, inquantum est contra ordinem | |
| 9965 rationis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A2-p9"> | |
| 9966 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Although the virtues are not caused by nature as regards their perfection of being, yet they incline us to that which accords | |
| 9967 with reason, i.e. with the order of reason. For Cicero says (De Inv. Rhet. ii) that "virtue is a habit in accord with reason, | |
| 9968 like a second nature": and it is in this sense that virtue is said to be in accord with nature, and on the other hand that | |
| 9969 vice is contrary to nature. | |
| 9970 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36496" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36496] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 9971 ergo dicendum quod virtutes, etsi non causentur a natura secundum | |
| 9972 suum esse perfectum, tamen inclinant ad id quod est secundum | |
| 9973 naturam, idest secundum ordinem rationis, dicit enim Tullius, in | |
| 9974 sua rhetorica, quod <i>virtus est habitus in modum naturae rationi | |
| 9975 consentaneus</i>. Et hoc modo virtus dicitur esse secundum naturam, | |
| 9976 et per contrarium intelligitur quod vitium sit contra naturam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A2-p10"> | |
| 9977 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The Philosopher is speaking there of a thing being against nature, in so far as "being against nature" is contrary to "being | |
| 9978 from nature": and not in so far as "being against nature" is contrary to "being in accord with nature," in which latter sense | |
| 9979 virtues are said to be in accord with nature, in as much as they incline us to that which is suitable to nature. | |
| 9980 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36497" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36497] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 9981 dicendum quod philosophus ibi loquitur de his quae sunt contra | |
| 9982 naturam, secundum quod esse contra naturam opponitur ei quod est | |
| 9983 esse a natura, non autem secundum quod esse contra naturam | |
| 9984 opponitur ei quod est esse secundum naturam, eo modo quo virtutes | |
| 9985 dicuntur esse secundum naturam, inquantum inclinant ad id quod | |
| 9986 naturae convenit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A2-p11"> | |
| 9987 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> There is a twofold nature in man, rational nature, and the sensitive nature. And since it is through the operation of his | |
| 9988 senses that man accomplishes acts of reason, hence there are more who follow the inclinations of the sensitive nature, than | |
| 9989 who follow the order of reason: because more reach the beginning of a business than achieve its completion. Now the presence | |
| 9990 of vices and sins in man is owing to the fact that he follows the inclination of his | |
| 9991 sensitive nature against the order of his reason. | |
| 9992 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36498" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36498] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 9993 dicendum quod in homine est duplex natura, scilicet rationalis et | |
| 9994 sensitiva. Et quia per operationem sensus homo pervenit ad actus | |
| 9995 rationis, ideo plures sequuntur inclinationes naturae sensitivae | |
| 9996 quam ordinem rationis, plures enim sunt qui assequuntur principium | |
| 9997 rei, quam qui ad consummationem perveniunt. Ex hoc autem vitia et | |
| 9998 peccata in hominibus proveniunt, quod sequuntur inclinationem | |
| 9999 naturae sensitivae contra ordinem rationis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A2-p12"> | |
| 10000 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Whatever is irregular in a work of art, is unnatural to the art which produced that work. Now the eternal law is compared | |
| 10001 to the order of human reason, as art to a work of art. Therefore it amounts to the same that vice and sin are against the | |
| 10002 order of human reason, and that they are contrary to the eternal law. Hence Augustine says (De Lib. Arb. iii, 6) that "every | |
| 10003 nature, as such, is from God; and is a vicious nature, in so far as it fails from the | |
| 10004 Divine art whereby it was made." | |
| 10005 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 2 ad 4"><a name="36499" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36499] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 2 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 10006 dicendum quod quidquid est contra rationem artificiati, est etiam | |
| 10007 contra naturam artis, qua artificiatum producitur. Lex autem | |
| 10008 aeterna comparatur ad ordinem rationis humanae sicut ars ad | |
| 10009 artificiatum. Unde eiusdem rationis est quod vitium et peccatum sit | |
| 10010 contra ordinem rationis humanae, et quod sit contra legem aeternam. | |
| 10011 Unde Augustinus dicit, in III de Lib. Arb., quod <i>a Deo habent | |
| 10012 omnes naturae quod naturae sunt, et intantum sunt vitiosae, | |
| 10013 inquantum ab eius, qua factae sunt, arte discedunt</i>.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q71_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q71_A3-p0.1">Q. 71. A. 3. Whether vice is worse than a vicious act?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A3-p2"> | |
| 10014 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that vice, i.e. a bad habit, is worse than a sin, i.e. a bad act. For, as the more lasting a good is, the better | |
| 10015 it is, so the longer an evil lasts, the worse it is. Now a vicious habit is more lasting than vicious acts, that pass forthwith. | |
| 10016 Therefore a vicious habit is worse than a vicious act. | |
| 10017 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36500" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36500] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 10018 sic proceditur. Videtur quod vitium, idest habitus malus sit peius | |
| 10019 quam peccatum, idest actus malus. Sicut enim bonum quod est | |
| 10020 diuturnius, est melius; ita malum quod est diuturnius, est peius. | |
| 10021 Sed habitus vitiosus est diuturnior quam actus vitiosi, qui statim | |
| 10022 transeunt. Ergo habitus vitiosus est peior quam actus vitiosus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A3-p3"> | |
| 10023 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, several evils are more to be shunned than one. But a bad habit is virtually the cause of many bad acts. Therefore | |
| 10024 a vicious habit is worse than a vicious act. | |
| 10025 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36501" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36501] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 10026 plura mala sunt magis fugienda quam unum malum. Sed habitus malus | |
| 10027 virtualiter est causa multorum malorum actuum. Ergo habitus | |
| 10028 vitiosus est peior quam actus vitiosus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A3-p4"> | |
| 10029 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, a cause is more potent than its effect. But a habit produces its actions both as to their goodness and as to their | |
| 10030 badness. Therefore a habit is more potent than its act, both in goodness and in badness. | |
| 10031 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36502" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36502] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 10032 causa est potior quam effectus. Sed habitus perficit actum tam in | |
| 10033 bonitate quam in malitia. Ergo habitus est potior actu et in | |
| 10034 bonitate et in malitia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A3-p5"> | |
| 10035 <b>On the contrary,</b> A man is justly punished for a vicious act; but not for a vicious habit, so long as no act ensues. Therefore a vicious action | |
| 10036 is worse than a vicious habit. | |
| 10037 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36503" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36503] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 10038 pro actu vitioso aliquis iuste punitur, non autem pro habitu | |
| 10039 vitioso, si non procedat ad actum. Ergo actus vitiosus est peior | |
| 10040 quam habitus vitiosus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A3-p6"> | |
| 10041 <b>I answer that,</b> A habit stands midway between power and act. Now it is evident that both in good and in evil, act precedes power, as stated | |
| 10042 in Metaph. ix, 19. For it is better to do well than to be able to do well, and in like manner, it is more blameworthy to do | |
| 10043 evil, than to be able to do evil: whence it also follows that both in goodness and in badness, habit stands midway between | |
| 10044 power and act, so that, to wit, even as a good or evil habit stands above the corresponding | |
| 10045 power in goodness or in badness, so does it stand below the corresponding act. This is also made clear from the fact that | |
| 10046 a habit is not called good or bad, save in so far as it induces to a good or bad act: wherefore a habit is called good or | |
| 10047 bad by reason of the goodness or badness of its act: so that an act surpasses its habit in goodness or badness, since "the | |
| 10048 cause of a thing being such, is yet more so." | |
| 10049 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 3 co."><a name="36504" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36504] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 10050 dicendum quod habitus medio modo se habet inter potentiam et actum. | |
| 10051 Manifestum est autem quod actus in bono et in malo praeeminet | |
| 10052 potentiae, ut dicitur in IX Metaphys., melius est enim bene agere | |
| 10053 quam posse bene agere; et similiter vituperabilius est male agere | |
| 10054 quam posse male agere. Unde etiam sequitur quod habitus in bonitate | |
| 10055 et in malitia medium gradum obtineat inter potentiam et actum, ut | |
| 10056 scilicet, sicut habitus bonus vel malus praeeminet in bonitate vel | |
| 10057 malitia potentiae, ita etiam subdatur actui. Quod etiam ex hoc | |
| 10058 apparet, quod habitus non dicitur bonus vel malus nisi ex hoc quod | |
| 10059 inclinat ad actum bonum vel malum. Unde propter bonitatem vel | |
| 10060 malitiam actus, dicitur habitus bonus vel malus. Et sic potior est | |
| 10061 actus in bonitate vel malitia quam habitus, quia propter quod | |
| 10062 unumquodque tale, et illud magis est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A3-p7"> | |
| 10063 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Nothing hinders one thing from standing above another simply, and below it in some respect. Now a thing is deemed above another | |
| 10064 simply if it surpasses it in a point which is proper to both; while it is deemed above it in a certain respect, if it surpasses | |
| 10065 it in something which is accidental to both. Now it has been shown from the very nature of act and habit, that act surpasses | |
| 10066 habit both in goodness and in badness. Whereas the fact that habit is more | |
| 10067 lasting than act, is accidental to them, and is due to the fact that they are both found in a nature such that it cannot always | |
| 10068 be in action, and whose action consists in a transient movement. Consequently act simply excels in goodness and badness, but | |
| 10069 habit excels in a certain respect. | |
| 10070 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36505" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36505] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 10071 ergo dicendum quod nihil prohibet aliquid esse simpliciter altero | |
| 10072 potius, quod tamen secundum quid ab eo deficit. Simpliciter enim | |
| 10073 potius iudicatur quod praeeminet quantum ad id quod per se | |
| 10074 consideratur in utroque, secundum quid autem quod praeeminet | |
| 10075 secundum id quod per accidens se habet ad utrumque. Ostensum est | |
| 10076 autem ex ipsa ratione actus et habitus, quod actus est potior in | |
| 10077 bonitate et malitia quam habitus. Quod autem habitus sit diuturnior | |
| 10078 quam actus, accidit ex eo quod utrumque invenitur in tali natura | |
| 10079 quae non potest semper agere, et cuius actio est in motu | |
| 10080 transeunte. Unde simpliciter actus est potior tam in bonitate quam | |
| 10081 in malitia, sed habitus est potior secundum quid.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A3-p8"> | |
| 10082 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> A habit is several acts, not simply, but in a certain respect, i.e. virtually. Wherefore this does not prove that habit precedes | |
| 10083 act simply, both in goodness and in badness. | |
| 10084 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36506" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36506] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 10085 dicendum quod habitus non est simpliciter plures actus, sed | |
| 10086 secundum quid, idest virtute. Unde ex hoc non potest concludi quod | |
| 10087 habitus sit simpliciter potior in bonitate vel malitia quam | |
| 10088 actus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A3-p9"> | |
| 10089 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Habit causes act by way of efficient causality: but act causes habit, by way of final causality, in respect of which we consider | |
| 10090 the nature of good and evil. Consequently act surpasses habit both in goodness and in badness. | |
| 10091 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36507" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36507] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 10092 dicendum quod habitus est causa actus in genere causae efficientis, | |
| 10093 sed actus est causa habitus in genere causae finalis, secundum quam | |
| 10094 consideratur ratio boni et mali. Et ideo in bonitate et malitia | |
| 10095 actus praeeminet habitui.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q71_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q71_A4-p0.1">Q. 71. A. 4. Whether sin is compatible with virtue?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A4-p2"> | |
| 10096 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that a vicious act, i.e. sin, is incompatible with virtue. For contraries cannot be together in the same subject. | |
| 10097 Now sin is, in some way, contrary to virtue, as stated above | |
| 10098 <a href="#FS_Q71_A1" id="FS_Q71_A4-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Therefore sin is incompatible with virtue. | |
| 10099 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36508" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36508] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 10100 sic proceditur. Videtur quod actus vitiosus, sive peccatum, non | |
| 10101 possit simul esse cum virtute. Contraria enim non possunt esse | |
| 10102 simul in eodem. Sed peccatum quodammodo contrariatur virtuti, ut | |
| 10103 dictum est. Ergo peccatum non potest simul esse cum virtute.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A4-p3"> | |
| 10104 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, sin is worse than vice, i.e. evil act than evil habit. But vice cannot be in the same subject with virtue: neither, | |
| 10105 therefore, can sin. | |
| 10106 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36509" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36509] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 10107 peccatum est peius quam vitium, idest actus malus quam habitus | |
| 10108 malus. Sed vitium non potest simul esse in eodem cum virtute. Ergo | |
| 10109 neque peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A4-p4"> | |
| 10110 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, sin occurs in natural things, even as in voluntary matters (Phys. ii, text. 82). Now sin never happens in natural | |
| 10111 things, except through some corruption of the natural power; thus monsters are due to corruption of some elemental force in | |
| 10112 the seed, as stated in Phys. ii. Therefore no sin occurs in voluntary matters, except through the corruption of some virtue | |
| 10113 in the soul: so that sin and virtue cannot be together in the same subject. | |
| 10114 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36510" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36510] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 10115 sicut peccatum accidit in rebus voluntariis, ita et in rebus | |
| 10116 naturalibus, ut dicitur in II Physic. Sed nunquam in rebus | |
| 10117 naturalibus accidit peccatum nisi per aliquam corruptionem virtutis | |
| 10118 naturalis, sicut monstra accidunt corrupto aliquo principio in | |
| 10119 semine, ut dicitur in II Physic. Ergo etiam in rebus voluntariis | |
| 10120 non accidit peccatum nisi corrupta aliqua virtute animae. Et sic | |
| 10121 peccatum et virtus non possunt esse in eodem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A4-p5"> | |
| 10122 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Philosopher says (Ethic. ii, 2,3) that "virtue is engendered and corrupted by contrary causes." Now one virtuous act | |
| 10123 does not cause a virtue, as stated above ( | |
| 10124 <a href="FS_iv.html#FS_Q51_A3" id="FS_Q71_A4-p5.1" shape="rect">Q[51], A[3]</a>): and, consequently, one sinful act does not corrupt virtue. Therefore they can be together in the same subject. | |
| 10125 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36511" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36511] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 10126 est quod philosophus dicit, in II Ethic., quod per contraria virtus | |
| 10127 generatur et corrumpitur. Sed unus actus virtuosus non causat | |
| 10128 virtutem, ut supra habitum est. Ergo neque unus actus peccati | |
| 10129 tollit virtutem. Possunt ergo simul in eodem esse.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q71_A4-p6"> | |
| 10130 <b>I answer that,</b> Sin is compared to virtue, as evil act to good habit. Now the position of a habit in the soul is not the same as that of | |
| 10131 a form in a natural thing. For the form of a natural thing produces, of necessity, an operation befitting itself; wherefore | |
| 10132 a natural form is incompatible with the act of a contrary form: thus heat is incompatible with the act of cooling, and lightness | |
| 10133 with downward movement (except perhaps violence be used by some extrinsic mover): | |
| 10134 whereas the habit that resides in the soul, does not, of necessity, produce its operation, but is used by man when he wills. | |
| 10135 Consequently man, while possessing a habit, may either fail to use the habit, or produce a contrary act; and so a man having | |
| 10136 a virtue may produce an act of sin. And this sinful act, so long as there is but one, cannot corrupt virtue, if we compare | |
| 10137 the act to the virtue itself as a habit: since, just as habit is not engendered by one act, so neither is it destroyed by | |
| 10138 one | |
| 10139 act as stated above ( | |
| 10140 <a href="#FS_Q63_A2" id="FS_Q71_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[63], A[2]</a>, ad 2). But if we compare the sinful act to the cause of the virtues, then it is possible for some virtues to be destroyed | |
| 10141 by one sinful act. For every mortal sin is contrary to charity, which is the root of all the infused virtues, as virtues; | |
| 10142 and consequently, charity being banished by one act of mortal sin, it follows that all the infused virtues are expelled "as | |
| 10143 virtues." And I say on account of faith and hope, whose habits remain | |
| 10144 unquickened after mortal sin, so that they are no longer virtues. On the other hand, since venial sin is neither contrary | |
| 10145 to charity, nor banishes it, as a consequence, neither does it expel the other virtues. As to the acquired virtues, they are | |
| 10146 not destroyed by one act of any kind of sin. | |
| 10147 </p><p id="FS_Q71_A4-p7"> Accordingly, mortal sin is incompatible with the infused virtues, but is consistent with acquired virtue: while venial sin | |
| 10148 is compatible with virtues, whether infused or acquired. | |
| 10149 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 4 co."><a name="36512" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36512] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 10150 dicendum quod peccatum comparatur ad virtutem sicut actus malus ad | |
| 10151 habitum bonum. Aliter autem se habet habitus in anima, et forma in | |
| 10152 re naturali. Forma enim naturalis ex necessitate producit | |
| 10153 operationem sibi convenientem, unde non potest esse simul cum forma | |
| 10154 naturali actus formae contrariae; sicut non potest esse cum calore | |
| 10155 actus infrigidationis, neque simul cum levitate motus descensionis, | |
| 10156 nisi forte ex violentia exterioris moventis. Sed habitus in anima | |
| 10157 non ex necessitate producit suam operationem, sed homo utitur eo | |
| 10158 cum voluerit. Unde simul habitu in homine existente, potest non uti | |
| 10159 habitu, aut agere contrarium actum. Et sic potest habens virtutem | |
| 10160 procedere ad actum peccati. Actus autem peccati, si comparetur ad | |
| 10161 ipsam virtutem prout est habitus quidam, non potest ipsam | |
| 10162 corrumpere, si sit unus tantum, sicut enim non generatur habitus | |
| 10163 per unum actum, ita nec per unum actum corrumpitur, ut supra dictum | |
| 10164 est. Sed si comparetur actus peccati ad causam virtutum, sic | |
| 10165 possibile est quod per unum actum peccati aliquae virtutes | |
| 10166 corrumpantur. Quodlibet enim peccatum mortale contrariatur | |
| 10167 caritati, quae est radix omnium virtutum infusarum, inquantum sunt | |
| 10168 virtutes, et ideo per unum actum peccati mortalis, exclusa | |
| 10169 caritate, excluduntur per consequens omnes virtutes infusae, | |
| 10170 quantum ad hoc quod sunt virtutes. Et hoc dico propter fidem et | |
| 10171 spem, quarum habitus remanent informes post peccatum mortale, et | |
| 10172 sic non sunt virtutes. Sed peccatum veniale, quod non contrariatur | |
| 10173 caritati nec excludit ipsam, per consequens etiam non excludit | |
| 10174 alias virtutes. Virtutes vero acquisitae non tolluntur per unum | |
| 10175 actum cuiuscumque peccati. Sic igitur peccatum mortale non potest | |
| 10176 simul esse cum virtutibus infusis, potest tamen simul esse cum | |
| 10177 virtutibus acquisitis. Peccatum vero veniale potest simul esse et | |
| 10178 cum virtutibus infusis, et cum acquisitis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A4-p8"> | |
| 10179 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Sin is contrary to virtue, not by reason of itself, but by reason of its act. Hence sin is incompatible with the act, but | |
| 10180 not with the habit, of virtue. | |
| 10181 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36513" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36513] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 10182 ergo dicendum quod peccatum non contrariatur virtuti secundum se, | |
| 10183 sed secundum suum actum. Et ideo peccatum non potest simul esse cum | |
| 10184 actu virtutis, potest tamen simul esse cum habitu.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A4-p9"> | |
| 10185 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Vice is directly contrary to virtue, even as sin to virtuous act: and so vice excludes virtue, just as sin excludes acts | |
| 10186 of virtue. | |
| 10187 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36514" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36514] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 10188 dicendum quod vitium directe contrariatur virtuti, sicut et | |
| 10189 peccatum actui virtuoso. Et ideo vitium excludit virtutem, sicut | |
| 10190 peccatum excludit actum virtutis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A4-p10"> | |
| 10191 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The natural powers act of necessity, and hence so long as the power is unimpaired, no sin can be found in the act. On the | |
| 10192 other hand, the virtues of the soul do not produce their acts of necessity; hence the comparison fails. | |
| 10193 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36515" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36515] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 10194 dicendum quod virtutes naturales agunt ex necessitate, et ideo, | |
| 10195 integra existente virtute, nunquam peccatum potest in actu | |
| 10196 inveniri. Sed virtutes animae non producunt actus ex necessitate, | |
| 10197 unde non est similis ratio.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q71_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q71_A5-p0.1">Q. 71. A. 5. Whether every sin includes an action?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A5-p2"> | |
| 10198 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that every sin includes an action. For as merit is compared with virtue, even so is sin compared with vice. | |
| 10199 Now there can be no merit without an action. Neither, therefore, can there be sin without action. | |
| 10200 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="36516" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36516] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum | |
| 10201 sic proceditur. Videtur quod in quolibet peccato sit aliquis actus. | |
| 10202 Sicut enim meritum comparatur ad virtutem, ita peccatum ad vitium | |
| 10203 comparatur. Sed meritum non potest esse absque aliquo actu. Ergo | |
| 10204 nec peccatum potest esse absque aliquo actu.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A5-p3"> | |
| 10205 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, Augustine says (De Lib. Arb. iii, 18) [*Cf. De Vera Relig. xiv.]: So "true is it that every sin is voluntary, that, | |
| 10206 unless it be voluntary, it is no sin at all." Now nothing can be voluntary, save through an act of the will. Therefore every | |
| 10207 sin implies an act. | |
| 10208 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="36517" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36517] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 10209 Augustinus dicit, in libro de Lib. Arb., quod <i>omne peccatum adeo | |
| 10210 est voluntarium, quod si non sit voluntarium, non est peccatum</i>. | |
| 10211 Sed non potest esse aliquid voluntarium nisi per actum voluntatis. | |
| 10212 Ergo omne peccatum habet aliquem actum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A5-p4"> | |
| 10213 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, if sin could be without act, it would follow that a man sins as soon as he ceases doing what he ought. Now he who | |
| 10214 never does something that he ought to do, ceases continually doing what he ought. Therefore it would follow that he sins continually; | |
| 10215 and this is untrue. Therefore there is no sin without an act. | |
| 10216 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="36518" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36518] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 10217 si peccatum esset absque aliquo actu, sequeretur quod ex hoc ipso | |
| 10218 quod aliquis cessat ab actu debito, peccaret. Sed continue aliquis | |
| 10219 cessat ab actu debito, ille scilicet qui nunquam actum debitum | |
| 10220 operatur. Ergo sequeretur quod continue peccaret, quod est falsum. | |
| 10221 Non ergo est aliquod peccatum absque actu.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A5-p5"> | |
| 10222 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written ( | |
| 10223 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q71_A5-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Jas.4.17" target="asv">James 4:17</a>): "To him . . . who knoweth to do good, and doth it not, to him it is a sin." Now "not to do" does not imply an act. Therefore | |
| 10224 sin can be without act. | |
| 10225 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 5 s. c."><a name="36519" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36519] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 10226 est quod dicitur Iac. IV, <i>scienti bonum facere et non facienti, | |
| 10227 peccatum est illi</i>. Sed non facere non importat aliquem actum. | |
| 10228 Ergo peccatum potest esse absque actu.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q71_A5-p6"> | |
| 10229 <b>I answer that,</b> The reason for urging this question has reference to the sin of omission, about which there have been various opinions. For | |
| 10230 some say that in every sin of omission there is some act, either interior or exterior---interior, as when a man wills "not | |
| 10231 to go to church," when he is bound to go---exterior, as when a man, at the very hour that he is bound to go to church (or | |
| 10232 even before), occupies himself in such a way that he is hindered from going. This seems, in a | |
| 10233 way, to amount to the same as the first, for whoever wills one thing that is incompatible with this other, wills, consequently, | |
| 10234 to go without this other: unless, perchance, it does not occur to him, that what he wishes to do, will hinder him from that | |
| 10235 which he is bound to do, in which case he might be deemed guilty of negligence. On the other hand, others say, that a sin | |
| 10236 of omission does not necessarily suppose an act: for the mere fact of not doing what one is bound to do is a sin. | |
| 10237 </p><p id="FS_Q71_A5-p7"> Now each of these opinions has some truth in it. For if in the sin of omission we look merely at that in which the essence | |
| 10238 of the sin consists, the sin of omission will be sometimes with an interior act, as when a man wills "not to go to church": | |
| 10239 while sometimes it will be without any act at all, whether interior or exterior, as when a man, at the time that he is bound | |
| 10240 to go to church, does not think of going or not going to church. | |
| 10241 </p><p id="FS_Q71_A5-p8"> If, however, in the sin of omission, we consider also the causes, or occasions of the omission, then the sin of omission | |
| 10242 must of necessity include some act. For there is no sin of omission, unless we omit what we can do or not do: and that we | |
| 10243 turn aside so as not to do what we can do or not do, must needs be due to some cause or occasion, either united with the omission | |
| 10244 or preceding it. Now if this cause be not in man's power, the omission will not be sinful, as when anyone | |
| 10245 omits going to church on account of sickness: but if the cause or occasion be subject to the will, the omission is sinful; | |
| 10246 and such cause, in so far as it is voluntary, must needs always include some act, at least the interior act of the will: which | |
| 10247 act sometimes bears directly on the omission, as when a man wills "not to go to church," because it is too much trouble; and | |
| 10248 in this case this act, of its very nature, belongs to the omission, because the volition of any sin whatever, pertains, of | |
| 10249 itself, to that sin, since voluntariness is essential to sin. Sometimes, however, the act of the will bears directly on something | |
| 10250 else which hinders man from doing what he ought, whether this something else be united with the omission, as when a man wills | |
| 10251 to play at the time he ought to go to church---or, precede the omission, as when a man wills to sit up late at night, the | |
| 10252 result being that he does not go to church in the morning. In this case the act, interior or exterior, is accidental to | |
| 10253 the omission, since the omission follows outside the intention, and that which is outside the intention is said to be accidental | |
| 10254 (Phys. ii, text. 49,50). Wherefore it is evident that then the sin of omission has indeed an act united with, or preceding | |
| 10255 the omission, but that this act is accidental to the sin of omission. | |
| 10256 </p><p id="FS_Q71_A5-p9"> Now in judging about things, we must be guided by that which is proper to them, and not by that which is accidental: and | |
| 10257 consequently it is truer to say that a sin can be without any act; else the circumstantial acts and occasions would be essential | |
| 10258 to other actual sins. | |
| 10259 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 5 co."><a name="36520" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36520] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 10260 dicendum quod quaestio ista principaliter movetur propter peccatum | |
| 10261 omissionis, de quo aliqui diversimode opinantur. Quidam enim dicunt | |
| 10262 quod in omni peccato omissionis est aliquis actus vel interior vel | |
| 10263 exterior. Interior quidem, sicut cum aliquis vult non ire ad | |
| 10264 Ecclesiam quando ire tenetur. Exterior autem, sicut cum aliquis | |
| 10265 illa hora qua ad Ecclesiam ire tenetur, vel etiam ante, occupat se | |
| 10266 talibus quibus ab eundo ad Ecclesiam impeditur. Et hoc quodammodo | |
| 10267 videtur in primum redire, qui enim vult aliquid cum quo aliud simul | |
| 10268 esse non potest, ex consequenti vult illo carere; nisi forte non | |
| 10269 perpendat quod per hoc quod vult facere, impeditur ab eo quod | |
| 10270 facere tenetur; in quo casu posset per negligentiam culpabilis | |
| 10271 iudicari. Alii vero dicunt quod in peccato omissionis non | |
| 10272 requiritur aliquis actus, ipsum enim non facere quod quis facere | |
| 10273 tenetur, peccatum est. Utraque autem opinio secundum aliquid | |
| 10274 veritatem habet. Si enim intelligatur in peccato omissionis illud | |
| 10275 solum quod per se pertinet ad rationem peccati, sic quandoque | |
| 10276 omissionis peccatum est cum actu interiori, ut cum aliquis vult non | |
| 10277 ire ad Ecclesiam, quandoque vero absque omni actu vel interiori vel | |
| 10278 exteriori, sicut cum aliquis hora qua tenetur ire ad Ecclesiam, | |
| 10279 nihil cogitat de eundo vel non eundo ad Ecclesiam. Si vero in | |
| 10280 peccato omissionis intelligantur etiam causae vel occasiones | |
| 10281 omittendi, sic necesse est in peccato omissionis aliquem actum | |
| 10282 esse. Non enim est peccatum omissionis nisi cum aliquis | |
| 10283 praetermittit quod potest facere et non facere. Quod autem aliquis | |
| 10284 declinet ad non faciendum illud quod potest facere et non facere, | |
| 10285 non est nisi ex aliqua causa vel occasione coniuncta vel | |
| 10286 praecedente. Et si quidem causa illa non sit in potestate hominis, | |
| 10287 omissio non habet rationem peccati, sicut cum aliquis propter | |
| 10288 infirmitatem praetermittit ad Ecclesiam ire. Si vero causa vel | |
| 10289 occasio omittendi subiaceat voluntati, omissio habet rationem | |
| 10290 peccati, et tunc semper oportet quod ista causa, inquantum est | |
| 10291 voluntaria, habeat aliquem actum, ad minus interiorem voluntatis. | |
| 10292 Qui quidem actus quandoque directe fertur in ipsam omissionem, puta | |
| 10293 cum aliquis vult non ire ad Ecclesiam, vitans laborem. Et tunc | |
| 10294 talis actus per se pertinet ad omissionem, voluntas enim | |
| 10295 cuiuscumque peccati per se pertinet ad peccatum illud, eo quod | |
| 10296 voluntarium est de ratione peccati. Quandoque autem actus | |
| 10297 voluntatis directe fertur in aliud, per quod homo impeditur ab actu | |
| 10298 debito, sive illud in quod fertur voluntas, sit coniunctum | |
| 10299 omissioni, puta cum aliquis vult ludere quando ad Ecclesiam debet | |
| 10300 ire; sive etiam sit praecedens, puta cum aliquis vult diu vigilare | |
| 10301 de sero, ex quo sequitur quod non vadat hora matutinali ad | |
| 10302 Ecclesiam. Et tunc actus iste interior vel exterior per accidens se | |
| 10303 habet ad omissionem, quia omissio sequitur praeter intentionem; hoc | |
| 10304 autem dicimus per accidens esse, quod est praeter intentionem, ut | |
| 10305 patet in II Physic. Unde manifestum est quod tunc peccatum | |
| 10306 omissionis habet quidem aliquem actum coniunctum vel praecedentem, | |
| 10307 qui tamen per accidens se habet ad peccatum omissionis. Iudicium | |
| 10308 autem de rebus dandum est secundum illud quod est per se, et non | |
| 10309 secundum illud quod est per accidens. Unde verius dici potest quod | |
| 10310 aliquod peccatum possit esse absque omni actu. Alioquin etiam ad | |
| 10311 essentiam aliorum peccatorum actualium pertinerent actus et | |
| 10312 occasiones circumstantes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A5-p10"> | |
| 10313 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> More things are required for good than for evil, since "good results from a whole and entire cause, whereas evil results | |
| 10314 from each single defect," as Dionysius states (Div. Nom. iv): so that sin may arise from a man doing what he ought not, or | |
| 10315 by his not doing what he ought; while there can be no merit, unless a man do willingly what he ought to do: wherefore there | |
| 10316 can be no merit without act, whereas there can be sin without act. | |
| 10317 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="36521" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36521] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 10318 ergo dicendum quod plura requiruntur ad bonum quam ad malum, eo | |
| 10319 quod <i>bonum contingit ex tota integra causa, malum autem ex | |
| 10320 singularibus defectibus</i>, ut Dionysius dicit, IV cap. de Div. | |
| 10321 Nom. Et ideo peccatum potest contingere sive aliquis faciat quod | |
| 10322 non debet, sive non faciendo quod debet, sed meritum non potest | |
| 10323 esse nisi aliquis faciat voluntarie quod debet. Et ideo meritum non | |
| 10324 potest esse sine actu, sed peccatum potest esse sine actu.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A5-p11"> | |
| 10325 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The term "voluntary" is applied not only to that on which the act of the will is brought to bear, but also to that which | |
| 10326 we have the power to do or not to do, as stated in Ethic. iii, 5. Hence even not to will may be called voluntary, in so far | |
| 10327 as man has it in his power to will, and not to will. | |
| 10328 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="36522" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36522] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 10329 dicendum quod aliquid dicitur voluntarium non solum quia cadit | |
| 10330 super ipsum actus voluntatis, sed quia in potestate nostra est ut | |
| 10331 fiat vel non fiat, ut dicitur in III Ethic. Unde etiam ipsum non | |
| 10332 velle potest dici voluntarium, inquantum in potestate hominis est | |
| 10333 velle et non velle.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A5-p12"> | |
| 10334 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The sin of omission is contrary to an affirmative precept which binds always, but not for always. Hence, by omitting to act, | |
| 10335 a man sins only for the time at which the affirmative precept binds him to act. | |
| 10336 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="36523" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36523] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 10337 dicendum quod peccatum omissionis contrariatur praecepto | |
| 10338 affirmativo, quod obligat semper, sed non ad semper. Et ideo solum | |
| 10339 pro tempore illo aliquis cessando ab actu peccat, pro quo | |
| 10340 praeceptum affirmativum obligat.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q71_A6" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q71_A6-p0.1">Q. 71. A. 6. Whether sin is fittingly defined as a word, deed, or desire contrary to the eternal law?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A6-p2"> | |
| 10341 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sin is unfittingly defined by saying: "Sin is a word, deed, or desire, contrary to the eternal law." Because | |
| 10342 "Word," "deed," and "desire" imply an act; whereas not every sin implies an act, as stated above | |
| 10343 <a href="#FS_Q71_A5" id="FS_Q71_A6-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[5])</a>. Therefore this definition does not include every sin. | |
| 10344 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 6 arg. 1"><a name="36524" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36524] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 6 arg. 1</span></a> Ad sextum | |
| 10345 sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter definiatur peccatum, | |
| 10346 cum dicitur, peccatum est <i>dictum vel factum vel concupitum | |
| 10347 contra legem aeternam</i>. Dictum enim, vel factum, vel concupitum, | |
| 10348 importat aliquem actum. Sed non omne peccatum importat aliquem | |
| 10349 actum, ut dictum est. Ergo haec definitio non includit omne | |
| 10350 peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A6-p3"> | |
| 10351 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, Augustine says (De Duab. Anim. xii): "Sin is the will to retain or obtain what justice forbids." Now will is comprised | |
| 10352 under desire, in so far as desire denotes any act of the appetite. Therefore it was enough to say: "Sin is a desire contrary | |
| 10353 to the eternal law," nor was there need to add "word" or "deed." | |
| 10354 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 6 arg. 2"><a name="36525" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36525] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 6 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 10355 Augustinus dicit, in libro de duabus animabus, <i>peccatum est | |
| 10356 voluntas retinendi vel consequendi quod iustitia vetat</i>. Sed | |
| 10357 voluntas sub concupiscentia comprehenditur, secundum quod | |
| 10358 concupiscentia largo modo sumitur, pro omni appetitu. Ergo | |
| 10359 suffecisset dicere, peccatum est concupitum contra legem aeternam; | |
| 10360 nec oportuit addere, dictum vel factum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A6-p4"> | |
| 10361 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, sin apparently consists properly in aversion from the end: because good and evil are measured chiefly with regard | |
| 10362 to the end as explained above ( | |
| 10363 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q1_A3" id="FS_Q71_A6-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[1], A[3]</a>; | |
| 10364 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q18_A4" id="FS_Q71_A6-p4.2" shape="rect"> Q[18], AA[4]</a>,6; | |
| 10365 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q20_A2" id="FS_Q71_A6-p4.3" shape="rect"> Q[20], AA[2]</a>,3): wherefore Augustine (De Lib. Arb. i) defines sin in reference to the end, by saying that "sin is nothing else than to | |
| 10366 neglect eternal things, and seek after temporal things": and again he | |
| 10367 says (Qq. lxxxii, qu. 30) that "all human wickedness consists in using what we should enjoy, and in enjoying what we should | |
| 10368 use." Now the definition is question contains no mention of aversion from our due end: therefore it is an insufficient definition | |
| 10369 of sin. | |
| 10370 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 6 arg. 3"><a name="36526" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36526] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 6 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 10371 peccatum proprie consistere videtur in aversione a fine, nam bonum | |
| 10372 et malum principaliter considerantur secundum finem, ut ex | |
| 10373 supradictis patet. Unde et Augustinus, in I de Lib. Arb., per | |
| 10374 comparationem ad finem definit peccatum, dicens quod <i>peccare | |
| 10375 nihil est aliud quam, neglectis rebus aeternis, temporalia | |
| 10376 sectari</i>, et in libro octoginta trium quaest., dicit quod | |
| 10377 <i>omnis humana perversitas est uti fruendis et frui utendis</i>. | |
| 10378 Sed in praemissa definitione nulla fit mentio de aversione a debito | |
| 10379 fine. Ergo insufficienter definitur peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A6-p5"> | |
| 10380 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, a thing is said to be forbidden, because it is contrary to the law. Now not all sins are evil through being forbidden, | |
| 10381 but some are forbidden because they are evil. Therefore sin in general should not be defined as being against the law of God. | |
| 10382 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 6 arg. 4"><a name="36527" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36527] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 6 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 10383 ex hoc dicitur aliquid esse prohibitum, quia legi contrariatur. Sed | |
| 10384 non omnia peccata sunt mala quia prohibita, sed quaedam sunt | |
| 10385 prohibita quia mala. Non ergo in communi definitione peccati debuit | |
| 10386 poni quod sit contra legem Dei.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A6-p6"> | |
| 10387 <b>Objection 5:</b> Further, a sin denotes a bad human act, as was explained above | |
| 10388 <a href="#FS_Q71_A1" id="FS_Q71_A6-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Now man's evil is to be against reason, as Dionysius states (Div. Nom. iv). Therefore it would have been better to say that | |
| 10389 sin is against reason than to say that it is contrary to the eternal law. | |
| 10390 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 6 arg. 5"><a name="36528" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36528] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 6 arg. 5</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 10391 peccatum significat malum hominis actum, ut ex dictis patet. Sed | |
| 10392 malum hominis est contra rationem esse, ut Dionysius dicit, IV cap. | |
| 10393 de Div. Nom. Ergo potius debuit dici quod peccatum sit contra | |
| 10394 rationem, quam quod peccatum sit contra legem aeternam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A6-p7"> | |
| 10395 <b>On the contrary,</b> the authority of Augustine suffices (Contra Faust. xxii, 27). | |
| 10396 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 6 s. c."><a name="36529" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36529] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 6 s. c.</span></a> In | |
| 10397 contrarium sufficit auctoritas Augustini.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A6-p8"> | |
| 10398 <b>I answer that,</b> As was shown above | |
| 10399 <a href="#FS_Q71_A1" id="FS_Q71_A6-p8.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, sin is nothing else than a bad human act. Now that an act is a human act is due to its being voluntary, as stated above | |
| 10400 (Q[1], A[1]), whether it be voluntary, as being elicited by the will, e.g. to will or to choose, or as being commanded by | |
| 10401 the will, e.g. the exterior actions of speech or operation. Again, a human act is evil through lacking conformity with its | |
| 10402 due measure: and conformity of measure in a | |
| 10403 thing depends on a rule, from which if that thing depart, it is incommensurate. Now there are two rules of the human will: | |
| 10404 one is proximate and homogeneous, viz. the human reason; the other is the first rule, viz. the eternal law, which is God's | |
| 10405 reason, so to speak. Accordingly Augustine (Contra Faust. xxii, 27) includes two things in the definition of sin; one, pertaining | |
| 10406 to the substance of a human act, and which is the matter, so to speak, of sin, when he says "word," "deed," or "desire"; | |
| 10407 the other, pertaining to the nature of evil, and which is the form, as it were, of sin, when he says, "contrary to the eternal | |
| 10408 law." | |
| 10409 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 6 co."><a name="36530" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36530] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 6 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 10410 dicendum quod, sicut ex dictis patet, peccatum nihil aliud est quam | |
| 10411 actus humanus malus. Quod autem aliquis actus sit humanus, habet ex | |
| 10412 hoc quod est voluntarius, sicut ex supradictis patet, sive sit | |
| 10413 voluntarius quasi a voluntate elicitus, ut ipsum velle et eligere; | |
| 10414 sive quasi a voluntate imperatus, ut exteriores actus vel | |
| 10415 locutionis vel operationis. Habet autem actus humanus quod sit | |
| 10416 malus, ex eo quod caret debita commensuratione. Omnis autem | |
| 10417 commensuratio cuiuscumque rei attenditur per comparationem ad | |
| 10418 aliquam regulam, a qua si divertat, incommensurata erit. Regula | |
| 10419 autem voluntatis humanae est duplex, una propinqua et homogenea, | |
| 10420 scilicet ipsa humana ratio; alia vero est prima regula, scilicet | |
| 10421 lex aeterna, quae est quasi ratio Dei. Et ideo Augustinus in | |
| 10422 definitione peccati posuit duo, unum quod pertinet ad substantiam | |
| 10423 actus humani, quod est quasi materiale in peccato, cum dixit, | |
| 10424 dictum vel factum vel concupitum; aliud autem quod pertinet ad | |
| 10425 rationem mali, quod est quasi formale in peccato, cum dixit, contra | |
| 10426 legem aeternam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A6-p9"> | |
| 10427 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Affirmation and negation are reduced to one same genus: e.g. in Divine things, begotten and unbegotten are reduced to the | |
| 10428 genus "relation," as Augustine states (De Trin. v, 6,7): and so "word" and "deed" denote equally what is said and what is | |
| 10429 not said, what is done and what is not done. | |
| 10430 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 6 ad 1"><a name="36531" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36531] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 6 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 10431 ergo dicendum quod affirmatio et negatio reducuntur ad idem genus, | |
| 10432 sicut in divinis genitum et ingenitum ad relationem, ut Augustinus | |
| 10433 dicit, in V de Trin. Et ideo pro eodem est accipiendum dictum et | |
| 10434 non dictum, factum et non factum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A6-p10"> | |
| 10435 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The first cause of sin is in the will, which commands all voluntary acts, in which alone is sin to be found: and hence it | |
| 10436 is that Augustine sometimes defines sin in reference to the will alone. But since external acts also pertain to the substance | |
| 10437 of sin, through being evil of themselves, as stated, it was necessary in defining sin to include something referring to external | |
| 10438 action. | |
| 10439 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 6 ad 2"><a name="36532" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36532] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 6 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 10440 dicendum quod prima causa peccati est in voluntate, quae imperat | |
| 10441 omnes actus voluntarios, in quibus solum invenitur peccatum, et | |
| 10442 ideo Augustinus quandoque per solam voluntatem definit peccatum. | |
| 10443 Sed quia etiam ipsi exteriores actus pertinent ad substantiam | |
| 10444 peccati, cum sint secundum se mali, ut dictum est, necesse fuit | |
| 10445 quod in definitione peccati poneretur etiam aliquid pertinens ad | |
| 10446 exteriores actus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A6-p11"> | |
| 10447 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The eternal law first and foremost directs man to his end, and in consequence, makes man to be well disposed in regard to | |
| 10448 things which are directed to the end: hence when he says, "contrary to the eternal law," he includes aversion from the end | |
| 10449 and all other forms of inordinateness. | |
| 10450 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 6 ad 3"><a name="36533" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36533] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 6 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 10451 dicendum quod lex aeterna primo et principaliter ordinat hominem ad | |
| 10452 finem, consequenter autem facit hominem bene se habere circa ea | |
| 10453 quae sunt ad finem. Et ideo in hoc quod dicit contra legem | |
| 10454 aeternam, tangit aversionem a fine, et omnes alias | |
| 10455 inordinationes.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A6-p12"> | |
| 10456 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> When it is said that not every sin is evil through being forbidden, this must be understood of prohibition by positive law. | |
| 10457 If, however, the prohibition be referred to the natural law, which is contained primarily in the eternal law, but secondarily | |
| 10458 in the natural code of the human reason, then every sin is evil through being prohibited: since it is contrary to natural | |
| 10459 law, precisely because it is inordinate. | |
| 10460 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 6 ad 4"><a name="36534" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36534] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 6 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 10461 dicendum quod, cum dicitur quod non omne peccatum ideo est malum | |
| 10462 quia est prohibitum, intelligitur de prohibitione facta per ius | |
| 10463 positivum. Si autem referatur ad ius naturale, quod continetur | |
| 10464 primo quidem in lege aeterna, secundario vero in naturali | |
| 10465 iudicatorio rationis humanae, tunc omne peccatum est malum quia | |
| 10466 prohibitum, ex hoc enim ipso quod est inordinatum, iuri naturali | |
| 10467 repugnat.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q71_A6-p13"> | |
| 10468 <b>Reply to Objection 5:</b> The theologian considers sin chiefly as an offense against God; and the moral philosopher, as something contrary to reason. | |
| 10469 Hence Augustine defines sin with reference to its being "contrary to the eternal law," more fittingly than with reference | |
| 10470 to its being contrary to reason; the more so, as the eternal law directs us in many things that surpass human reason, e.g. | |
| 10471 in matters of faith. | |
| 10472 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 71 a. 6 ad 5"><a name="36535" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36535] Iª-IIae q. 71 a. 6 ad 5</span></a> Ad quintum | |
| 10473 dicendum quod a theologis consideratur peccatum praecipue secundum | |
| 10474 quod est offensa contra Deum, a philosopho autem morali, secundum | |
| 10475 quod contrariatur rationi. Et ideo Augustinus convenientius definit | |
| 10476 peccatum ex hoc quod est contra legem aeternam, quam ex hoc quod | |
| 10477 est contra rationem, praecipue cum per legem aeternam regulemur in | |
| 10478 multis quae excedunt rationem humanam, sicut in his quae sunt | |
| 10479 fidei.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 10480 <div id="FS_Q72" class="div3"> | |
| 10481 <h3 id="FS_Q72-p0.1">Q. 72. OF THE DISTINCTION OF SINS (NINE ARTICLES)</h3> | |
| 10482 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 10483 <p id="FS_Q72-p2"> We must now consider the distinction of sins or vices: under which head there are nine points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q72-p3"><a href="#FS_Q72_A1"> (1) Whether sins are distinguished specifically by their objects?</a></p><p id="FS_Q72-p4"><a href="#FS_Q72_A2"> (2) Of the distinction between spiritual and carnal sins;</a></p><p id="FS_Q72-p5"><a href="#FS_Q72_A3"> (3) Whether sins differ in reference to their causes?</a></p><p id="FS_Q72-p6"><a href="#FS_Q72_A4"> (4) Whether they differ with respect to those who are sinned against?</a></p><p id="FS_Q72-p7"><a href="#FS_Q72_A5"> (5) Whether sins differ in relation to the debt of punishment?</a></p><p id="FS_Q72-p8"><a href="#FS_Q72_A6"> (6) Whether they differ in regard to omission and commission?</a></p><p id="FS_Q72-p9"><a href="#FS_Q72_A7"> (7) Whether they differ according to their various stages?</a></p><p id="FS_Q72-p10"><a href="#FS_Q72_A8"> (8) Whether they differ in respect of excess and deficiency?</a></p><p id="FS_Q72-p11"><a href="#FS_Q72_A9"> (9) Whether they differ according to their various circumstances?</a></p> | |
| 10484 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 pr."><a name="36536" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36536] | |
| 10485 Iª-IIae q. 72 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de | |
| 10486 distinctione peccatorum vel vitiorum. Et circa hoc quaeruntur | |
| 10487 novem. Primo, utrum peccata distinguantur specie secundum obiecta. | |
| 10488 Secundo, de distinctione peccatorum spiritualium et carnalium. | |
| 10489 Tertio, utrum secundum causas. Quarto, utrum secundum eos in quos | |
| 10490 peccatur. Quinto, utrum secundum diversitatem reatus. Sexto, utrum | |
| 10491 secundum omissionem et commissionem. Septimo, utrum secundum | |
| 10492 diversum processum peccati. Octavo, utrum secundum abundantiam et | |
| 10493 defectum. Nono, utrum secundum diversas circumstantias.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 10494 <div id="FS_Q72_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q72_A1-p0.1">Q. 72. A. 1. Whether sins differ in species according to their objects?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A1-p2"> | |
| 10495 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sins do not differ in species, according to their objects. For acts are said to be good or evil, in relation, | |
| 10496 chiefly, to their end, as shown above ( | |
| 10497 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q1_A3" id="FS_Q72_A1-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[1], A[3]</a>; | |
| 10498 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q18_A4" id="FS_Q72_A1-p2.2" shape="rect"> Q[18], AA[4]</a>,6). Since then sin is nothing else than a bad human act, as stated above ( | |
| 10499 <a href="#FS_Q71_A1" id="FS_Q72_A1-p2.3" shape="rect">Q[71], A[1]</a>), it seems that sins should differ specifically according to their ends rather than according to their objects. | |
| 10500 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36537" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36537] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 10501 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccata non differant specie secundum | |
| 10502 obiecta. Actus enim humani praecipue dicuntur boni vel mali per | |
| 10503 comparationem ad finem, ut supra ostensum est. Cum igitur peccatum | |
| 10504 nihil aliud sit quam actus hominis malus, sicut dictum est, videtur | |
| 10505 quod secundum fines peccata debeant distingui specie, magis quam | |
| 10506 secundum obiecta.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A1-p3"> | |
| 10507 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, evil, being a privation, differs specifically according to the different species of opposites. Now sin is an evil | |
| 10508 in the genus of human acts. Therefore sins differ specifically according to their opposites rather than according to their | |
| 10509 objects. | |
| 10510 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36538" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36538] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 10511 malum, cum sit privatio, distinguitur specie secundum diversas | |
| 10512 species oppositorum. Sed peccatum est quoddam malum in genere | |
| 10513 humanorum actuum. Ergo peccata magis distinguuntur specie secundum | |
| 10514 opposita, quam secundum obiecta.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A1-p4"> | |
| 10515 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, if sins differed specifically according to their objects, it would be impossible to find the same specific sin with | |
| 10516 diverse objects: and yet such sins are to be found. For pride is about things spiritual and material as Gregory says (Moral. | |
| 10517 xxxiv, 18); and avarice is about different kinds of things. Therefore sins do not differ in species according to their objects. | |
| 10518 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36539" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36539] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 10519 si peccata specie differrent secundum obiecta, impossibile esset | |
| 10520 idem peccatum specie circa diversa obiecta inveniri. Sed | |
| 10521 inveniuntur aliqua huiusmodi peccata, nam superbia est et in rebus | |
| 10522 spiritualibus et in corporalibus, ut Gregorius dicit, in libro | |
| 10523 XXXIV Moral.; avaritia etiam est circa diversa genera rerum. Ergo | |
| 10524 peccata non distinguuntur specie secundum obiecta.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A1-p5"> | |
| 10525 <b>On the contrary,</b> "Sin is a word, deed, or desire against God's law." Now words, deeds, and desires differ in species according to their various | |
| 10526 objects: since acts differ by their objects, as stated above ( | |
| 10527 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q18_A2" id="FS_Q72_A1-p5.1" shape="rect">Q[18], A[2]</a> ). Therefore sins, also differ in species according to their objects. | |
| 10528 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36540" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36540] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 10529 est quod peccatum est dictum vel factum vel concupitum contra legem | |
| 10530 Dei. Sed dicta vel facta vel concupita distinguuntur specie | |
| 10531 secundum diversa obiecta, quia actus per obiecta distinguuntur, ut | |
| 10532 supra dictum est. Ergo etiam peccata secundum obiecta specie | |
| 10533 distinguuntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A1-p6"> | |
| 10534 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above ( | |
| 10535 <a href="#FS_Q71_A6" id="FS_Q72_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[71], A[6]</a>), two things concur in the nature of sin, viz. the voluntary act, and its inordinateness, which consists in departing from | |
| 10536 God's law. Of these two, one is referred essentially to the sinner, who intends such and such an act in such and such matter; | |
| 10537 while the other, viz. the inordinateness of the act, is referred accidentally to the intention of the sinner, for "no one | |
| 10538 acts intending evil," as Dionysius | |
| 10539 declares (Div. Nom. iv). Now it is evident that a thing derives its species from that which is essential and not from that | |
| 10540 which is accidental: because what is accidental is outside the specific nature. Consequently sins differ specifically on the | |
| 10541 part of the voluntary acts rather than of the inordinateness inherent to sin. Now voluntary acts differ in species according | |
| 10542 to their objects, as was proved above ( | |
| 10543 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q18_A2" id="FS_Q72_A1-p6.2" shape="rect">Q[18], A[2]</a>). Therefore it follows that sins are properly | |
| 10544 distinguished in species by their objects. | |
| 10545 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 1 co."><a name="36541" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36541] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 10546 dicendum quod, sicut dictum est, ad rationem peccati duo | |
| 10547 concurrunt, scilicet actus voluntarius; et inordinatio eius, quae | |
| 10548 est per recessum a lege Dei. Horum autem duorum unum per se | |
| 10549 comparatur ad peccantem, qui intendit talem actum voluntarium | |
| 10550 exercere in tali materia, aliud autem, scilicet inordinatio actus, | |
| 10551 per accidens se habet ad intentionem peccantis; nullus enim | |
| 10552 intendens ad malum operatur, ut Dionysius dicit, IV cap. de Div. | |
| 10553 Nom. Manifestum est autem quod unumquodque, consequitur speciem | |
| 10554 secundum illud quod est per se, non autem secundum id quod est per | |
| 10555 accidens, quia ea quae sunt per accidens, sunt extra rationem | |
| 10556 speciei. Et ideo peccata specie distinguuntur ex parte actuum | |
| 10557 voluntariorum, magis quam ex parte inordinationis in peccato | |
| 10558 existentis. Actus autem voluntarii distinguuntur specie secundum | |
| 10559 obiecta, ut in superioribus ostensum est. Unde sequitur quod | |
| 10560 peccata proprie distinguantur specie secundum obiecta.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A1-p7"> | |
| 10561 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The aspect of good is found chiefly in the end: and therefore the end stands in the relation of object to the act of the | |
| 10562 will which is at the root of every sin. Consequently it amounts to the same whether sins differ by their objects or by their | |
| 10563 ends. | |
| 10564 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36542" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36542] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 10565 ergo dicendum quod finis principaliter habet rationem boni, et ideo | |
| 10566 comparatur ad actum voluntatis, qui est primordialis in omni | |
| 10567 peccato, sicut obiectum. Unde in idem redit quod peccata differant | |
| 10568 secundum obiecta, vel secundum fines.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A1-p8"> | |
| 10569 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Sin is not a pure privation but an act deprived of its due order: hence sins differ specifically according to their objects | |
| 10570 of their acts rather than according to their opposites, although, even if they were distinguished in reference to their opposite | |
| 10571 virtues, it would come to the same: since virtues differ specifically according to their objects, as stated above ( | |
| 10572 <a href="#FS_Q60_A5" id="FS_Q72_A1-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[60], A[5]</a>). | |
| 10573 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36543" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36543] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 10574 dicendum quod peccatum non est pura privatio, sed est actus debito | |
| 10575 ordine privatus. Et ideo peccata magis distinguuntur specie | |
| 10576 secundum obiecta actuum, quam secundum opposita. Quamvis etiam si | |
| 10577 distinguantur secundum oppositas virtutes, in idem rediret, | |
| 10578 virtutes enim distinguuntur specie secundum obiecta, ut supra | |
| 10579 habitum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A1-p9"> | |
| 10580 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> In various things, differing in species or genus, nothing hinders our finding one formal aspect of the object, from which | |
| 10581 aspect sin receives its species. It is thus that pride seeks excellence in reference to various things; and avarice seeks | |
| 10582 abundance of things adapted to human use. | |
| 10583 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36544" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36544] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 10584 dicendum quod nihil prohibet in diversis rebus specie vel genere | |
| 10585 differentibus, invenire unam formalem rationem obiecti, a qua | |
| 10586 peccatum speciem recipit. Et hoc modo superbia circa diversas res | |
| 10587 excellentiam quaerit, avaritia vero abundantiam eorum quae usui | |
| 10588 humano accommodantur.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q72_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q72_A2-p0.1">Q. 72. A. 2. Whether spiritual sins are fittingly distinguished from carnal sins?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A2-p2"> | |
| 10589 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that spiritual sins are unfittingly distinguished from carnal sins. For the Apostle says ( | |
| 10590 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q72_A2-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Gal.5.19" target="asv">Gal. 5:19</a>): "The works of the flesh are manifest, which are fornication, uncleanness, immodesty, luxury, idolatry, witchcrafts," etc. | |
| 10591 from which it seems that all kinds of sins are works of the flesh. Now carnal sins are called works of the flesh. Therefore | |
| 10592 carnal sins should not be distinguished from spiritual sins. | |
| 10593 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36545" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36545] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 10594 sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter distinguantur peccata | |
| 10595 spiritualia a carnalibus. Dicit enim apostolus, ad Galat. V, | |
| 10596 <i>manifesta sunt opera carnis, quae sunt fornicatio, immunditia, | |
| 10597 impudicitia, luxuria, idolorum servitus, veneficia,</i> etc., ex | |
| 10598 quo videtur quod omnia peccatorum genera sunt opera carnis. Sed | |
| 10599 peccata carnalia dicuntur opera carnis. Ergo non sunt distinguenda | |
| 10600 peccata carnalia a spiritualibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A2-p3"> | |
| 10601 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, whosoever sins, walks according to the flesh, as stated in | |
| 10602 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q72_A2-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.8.13" target="asv"> Rom. 8:13</a>: "If you live according to the flesh, you shall die. But if by the spirit you mortify the deeds of the flesh, you shall live." | |
| 10603 Now to live or walk according to the flesh seems to pertain to the nature of carnal sin. Therefore carnal sins should not | |
| 10604 be distinguished from spiritual sins. | |
| 10605 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36546" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36546] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 10606 quicumque peccat, secundum carnem ambulat, secundum illud Rom. | |
| 10607 VIII, <i>si secundum carnem vixeritis, moriemini; si autem spiritu | |
| 10608 facta carnis mortificaveritis, vivetis</i>. Sed vivere vel ambulare | |
| 10609 secundum carnem, videtur pertinere ad rationem peccati carnalis. | |
| 10610 Ergo omnia peccata sunt carnalia. Non ergo sunt distinguenda | |
| 10611 peccata carnalia a spiritualibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A2-p4"> | |
| 10612 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the higher part of the soul, which is the mind or reason, is called the spirit, according to | |
| 10613 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q72_A2-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Eph.4.23" target="asv"> Eph. 4:23</a>: "Be renewed in the spirit of your mind," where spirit stands for reason, according to a gloss. Now every sin, which is committed | |
| 10614 in accordance with the flesh, flows from the reason by its consent; since consent in a sinful act belongs to the higher reason, | |
| 10615 as we shall state further on ( | |
| 10616 <a href="#FS_Q74_A7" id="FS_Q72_A2-p4.2" shape="rect">Q[74], A[7]</a>). | |
| 10617 Therefore the same sins are both carnal and spiritual, and consequently they should not be distinguished from one another. | |
| 10618 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36547" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36547] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 10619 superior pars animae, quae est mens vel ratio, spiritus nominatur, | |
| 10620 secundum illud Ephes. IV, <i>renovamini spiritu mentis vestrae</i>, | |
| 10621 ubi spiritus pro ratione ponitur, ut ibi Glossa dicit. Sed omne | |
| 10622 peccatum quod secundum carnem committitur, a ratione derivatur per | |
| 10623 consensum, quia superioris rationis est consentire in actum | |
| 10624 peccati, ut infra dicetur. Ergo eadem peccata sunt carnalia et | |
| 10625 spiritualia. Non ergo sunt distinguenda ad invicem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A2-p5"> | |
| 10626 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, if some sins are carnal specifically, this, seemingly, should apply chiefly to those sins whereby man sins against | |
| 10627 his own body. But, according to the Apostle ( | |
| 10628 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q72_A2-p5.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.6.18" target="asv">1 Cor. 6:18</a>), "every sin that a man doth, is without the body: but he that committeth fornication, sinneth against his own body." Therefore | |
| 10629 fornication would be the only carnal sin, whereas the Apostle ( | |
| 10630 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q72_A2-p5.2" href="./asv.html#Eph.5.3" target="asv">Eph. 5:3</a>) reckons covetousness with the carnal | |
| 10631 sins. | |
| 10632 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 2 arg. 4"><a name="36548" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36548] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 2 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 10633 si aliqua peccata specialiter sunt carnalia, hoc potissime | |
| 10634 intelligendum videtur de illis peccatis quibus aliquis in corpus | |
| 10635 suum peccat. Sed sicut apostolus dicit, I ad Cor. VI, <i>omne | |
| 10636 peccatum quodcumque fecerit homo, extra corpus est, qui autem | |
| 10637 fornicatur, in corpus suum peccat</i>. Ergo sola fornicatio esset | |
| 10638 peccatum carnale, cum tamen apostolus, ad Ephes. V, etiam avaritiam | |
| 10639 carnalibus peccatis annumeret.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A2-p6"> | |
| 10640 <b>On the contrary,</b> Gregory (Moral. xxxi, 17) says that "of the seven capital sins five are spiritual, and two carnal." | |
| 10641 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36549" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36549] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 10642 est quod Gregorius, XXXI Moral., dicit quod <i>septem capitalium | |
| 10643 vitiorum quinque sunt spiritualia, et duo carnalia</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q72_A2-p7"> | |
| 10644 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above | |
| 10645 <a href="#FS_Q72_A1" id="FS_Q72_A2-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, sins take their species from their objects. Now every sin consists in the desire for some mutable good, for which man has | |
| 10646 an inordinate desire, and the possession of which gives him inordinate pleasure. Now, as explained above (Q[31], A[3]), pleasure | |
| 10647 is twofold. One belongs to the soul, and is consummated in the mere apprehension of a thing possessed in accordance with desire; | |
| 10648 this can also be called spiritual | |
| 10649 pleasure, e.g. when one takes pleasure in human praise or the like. The other pleasure is bodily or natural, and is realized | |
| 10650 in bodily touch, and this can also be called carnal pleasure. | |
| 10651 </p><p id="FS_Q72_A2-p8"> Accordingly, those sins which consist in spiritual pleasure, are called spiritual sins; while those which consist in carnal | |
| 10652 pleasure, are called carnal sins, e.g. gluttony, which consists in the pleasures of the table; and lust, which consists in | |
| 10653 sexual pleasures. Hence the Apostle says ( | |
| 10654 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q72_A2-p8.1" href="./asv.html#iiCor.7.1" target="asv">2 Cor. 7:1</a>): "Let us cleanse ourselves from all defilement of the flesh and of the spirit." | |
| 10655 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 2 co."><a name="36550" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36550] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 10656 dicendum quod, sicut dictum est, peccata recipiunt speciem ex | |
| 10657 obiectis. Omne autem peccatum consistit in appetitu alicuius | |
| 10658 commutabilis boni quod inordinate appetitur, et per consequens in | |
| 10659 eo iam habito inordinate aliquis delectatur. Ut autem ex | |
| 10660 superioribus patet, duplex est delectatio. Una quidem animalis, | |
| 10661 quae consummatur in sola apprehensione alicuius rei ad votum | |
| 10662 habitae, et haec etiam potest dici delectatio spiritualis, sicut | |
| 10663 cum aliquis delectatur in laude humana, vel in aliquo huiusmodi. | |
| 10664 Alia vero delectatio est corporalis, sive naturalis, quae in ipso | |
| 10665 tactu corporali perficitur, quae potest etiam dici delectatio | |
| 10666 carnalis. Sic igitur illa peccata quae perficiuntur in delectatione | |
| 10667 spirituali, vocantur peccata spiritualia, illa vero quae | |
| 10668 perficiuntur in delectatione carnali, vocantur peccata carnalia; | |
| 10669 sicut gula, quae perficitur in delectatione ciborum, et luxuria, | |
| 10670 quae perficitur in delectatione venereorum. Unde et apostolus dicit | |
| 10671 II ad Cor. VII. <i>Emundemus nos ab omni inquinamento, carnis et | |
| 10672 spiritus</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A2-p9"> | |
| 10673 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> As a gloss says on the same passage, these vices are called works of the flesh, not as though they consisted in carnal pleasure; | |
| 10674 but flesh here denotes man, who is said to live according to the flesh, when he lives according to himself, as Augustine says | |
| 10675 (De Civ. Dei xiv, 2,3). The reason of this is because every failing in the human reason is due in some way to the carnal sense. | |
| 10676 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36551" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36551] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 10677 ergo dicendum quod, sicut Glossa ibidem dicit, illa vitia dicuntur | |
| 10678 opera carnis, <i>non quia in voluptate carnis perficiantur, sed | |
| 10679 caro sumitur ibi pro homine, qui dum secundum se vivit, secundum | |
| 10680 carnem vivere dicitur</i>; ut etiam Augustinus dicit, XIV de Civ. | |
| 10681 Dei. Et huius ratio est ex hoc, quod omnis rationis humanae | |
| 10682 defectus ex sensu carnali aliquo modo initium habet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A2-p10"><b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This suffices for the Reply to the Second Objection.</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36552" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36552] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Et per hoc | |
| 10683 etiam patet responsio ad secundum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A2-p11"> | |
| 10684 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Even in the carnal sins there is a spiritual act, viz. the act of reason: but the end of these sins, from which they are | |
| 10685 named, is carnal pleasure. | |
| 10686 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36553" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36553] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 10687 dicendum quod in peccatis etiam carnalibus est aliquis actus | |
| 10688 spiritualis, scilicet actus rationis, sed finis horum peccatorum, a | |
| 10689 quo denominantur, est delectatio carnis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A2-p12"> | |
| 10690 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> As the gloss says, "in the sin of fornication the soul is the body's slave in a special sense, because at the moment of sinning | |
| 10691 it can think of nothing else": whereas the pleasure of gluttony, although carnal, does not so utterly absorb the reason. It | |
| 10692 may also be said that in this sin, an injury is done to the body also, for it is defiled inordinately: wherefore by this sin | |
| 10693 alone is man said specifically to sin against his body. While covetousness, | |
| 10694 which is reckoned among the carnal sins, stands here for adultery, which is the unjust appropriation of another's wife. Again, | |
| 10695 it may be said that the thing in which the covetous man takes pleasure is something bodily, and in this respect covetousness | |
| 10696 is numbered with the carnal sins: but the pleasure itself does not belong to the body, but to the spirit, wherefore Gregory | |
| 10697 says (Moral. xxxi, 17) that it is a spiritual sin. | |
| 10698 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 2 ad 4"><a name="36554" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36554] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 2 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 10699 dicendum quod, sicut Glossa ibidem dicit, <i>specialiter in | |
| 10700 fornicationis peccato servit anima corpori, intantum ut nihil aliud | |
| 10701 in ipso momento cogitare homini liceat</i>. Delectatio autem gulae, | |
| 10702 etsi sit carnalis, non ita absorbet rationem. Vel potest dici quod | |
| 10703 in hoc peccato etiam quaedam iniuria fit corpori, dum inordinate | |
| 10704 maculatur. Et ideo per hoc solum peccatum dicitur specialiter homo | |
| 10705 in corpus peccare. Avaritia vero quae in carnalibus peccatis | |
| 10706 connumeratur, pro adulterio ponitur, quod est iniusta usurpatio | |
| 10707 uxoris alienae. Vel potest dici quod res in qua delectatur avarus, | |
| 10708 corporale quoddam est, et quantum ad hoc, connumeratur peccatis | |
| 10709 carnalibus. Sed ipsa delectatio non pertinet ad carnem, sed ad | |
| 10710 spiritum, et ideo secundum Gregorium, est spirituale peccatum.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q72_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q72_A3-p0.1">Q. 72. A. 3. Whether sins differ specifically in reference to their causes?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A3-p2"> | |
| 10711 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sins differ specifically in reference to their causes. For a thing takes its species from that whence | |
| 10712 it derives its being. Now sins derive their being from their causes. Therefore they take their species from them also. Therefore | |
| 10713 they differ specifically in reference to their causes. | |
| 10714 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36555" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36555] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 10715 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccata distinguantur specie secundum | |
| 10716 causas. Ab eodem enim habet res speciem, a quo habet esse. Sed | |
| 10717 peccata habent esse ex suis causis. Ergo ab eis etiam speciem | |
| 10718 sortiuntur. Differunt ergo specie secundum diversitatem | |
| 10719 causarum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A3-p3"> | |
| 10720 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, of all the causes the material cause seems to have least reference to the species. Now the object in a sin is like | |
| 10721 its material cause. Since, therefore, sins differ specifically according to their objects, it seems that much more do they | |
| 10722 differ in reference to their other causes. | |
| 10723 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36556" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36556] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 10724 inter alias causas minus videtur pertinere ad speciem causa | |
| 10725 materialis. Sed obiectum in peccato est sicut causa materialis. Cum | |
| 10726 ergo secundum obiecta peccata specie distinguantur, videtur quod | |
| 10727 peccata multo magis secundum alias causas distinguantur specie.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A3-p4"> | |
| 10728 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Augustine, commenting on | |
| 10729 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q72_A3-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Ps.79.17" target="asv"> Ps. 79:17, </a> "Things set on fire and dug down," says that "every sin is due either to fear inducing false humility, or to love enkindling | |
| 10730 us to undue ardor." For it is written ( | |
| 10731 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q72_A3-p4.2" href="./asv.html#iJohn.2.16" target="asv">1 Jn. 2:16</a>) that "all that is in the world, is the concupiscence of the flesh, or [Vulg.: 'and'] the concupiscence of the eyes, or [Vulg.: | |
| 10732 'and'] the pride of life." Now a thing is said to be in the world on | |
| 10733 account of sin, in as much as the world denotes lovers of the world, as Augustine observes (Tract. ii in Joan.). Gregory, | |
| 10734 too (Moral. xxxi, 17), distinguishes all sins according to the seven capital vices. Now all these divisions refer to the causes | |
| 10735 of sins. Therefore, seemingly, sins differ specifically according to the diversity of their causes. | |
| 10736 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36557" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36557] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 10737 Augustinus, super illud Psalmi, incensa igni et suffossa, dicit | |
| 10738 quod <i>omne peccatum est ex timore male humiliante, vel ex amore | |
| 10739 male inflammante</i>. Dicitur etiam I Ioan. II, quod <i>omne quod | |
| 10740 est in mundo, aut est concupiscentia carnis, aut concupiscentia | |
| 10741 oculorum, aut superbia vitae</i>, dicitur autem aliquid esse in | |
| 10742 mundo, propter peccatum, secundum quod mundi nomine amatores mundi | |
| 10743 significantur, ut Augustinus dicit, super Ioan. Gregorius etiam, | |
| 10744 XXXI Moral., distinguit omnia peccata secundum septem vitia | |
| 10745 capitalia. Omnes autem huiusmodi divisiones respiciunt causas | |
| 10746 peccatorum. Ergo videtur quod peccata differant specie secundum | |
| 10747 diversitatem causarum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A3-p5"> | |
| 10748 <b>On the contrary,</b> If this were the case all sins would belong to one species, since they are due to one cause. For it is written ( | |
| 10749 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q72_A3-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Sir.10.15" target="asv">Ecclus. 10:15</a>) that "pride is the beginning of all sin," and ( | |
| 10750 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q72_A3-p5.2" href="./asv.html#iTim.6.10" target="asv">1 Tim. 6:10</a>) that "the desire of money is the root of all evils." Now it is evident that there are various species of sins. Therefore | |
| 10751 sins do not differ specifically according to their different causes. | |
| 10752 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36558" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36558] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 10753 est quia secundum hoc omnia peccata essent unius speciei, cum ex | |
| 10754 una causa causentur, dicitur enim Eccli. X, quod <i>initium omnis | |
| 10755 peccati est superbia</i>; et I ad Tim. ult., quod <i>radix omnium | |
| 10756 malorum est cupiditas</i>. Manifestum est autem esse diversas | |
| 10757 species peccatorum. Non ergo peccata distinguuntur specie secundum | |
| 10758 diversitates causarum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A3-p6"> | |
| 10759 <b>I answer that,</b> Since there are four kinds of causes, they are attributed to various things in various ways. Because the "formal" and the | |
| 10760 "material" cause regard properly the substance of a thing; and consequently substances differ in respect of their matter and | |
| 10761 form, both in species and in genus. The "agent" and the "end" regard directly movement and operation: wherefore movements | |
| 10762 and operations differ specifically in respect of these causes; in different ways, however, | |
| 10763 because the natural active principles are always determined to the same acts; so that the different species of natural acts | |
| 10764 are taken not only from the objects, which are the ends or terms of those acts, but also from their active principles: thus | |
| 10765 heating and cooling are specifically distinct with reference to hot and cold. On the other hand, the active principles in | |
| 10766 voluntary acts, such as the acts of sins, are not determined, of necessity, to one act, and consequently from one active or | |
| 10767 motive principle, diverse species of sins can proceed: thus from fear engendering false humility man may proceed to theft, | |
| 10768 or murder, or to neglect the flock committed to his care; and these same things may proceed from love enkindling to undue | |
| 10769 ardor. Hence it is evident that sins do not differ specifically according to their various active or motive causes, but only | |
| 10770 in respect of diversity in the final cause, which is the end and object of the will. For it has been shown above ( | |
| 10771 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q1_A3" id="FS_Q72_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[1], A[3]</a>; | |
| 10772 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q18_A4" id="FS_Q72_A3-p6.2" shape="rect"> Q[18], AA[4]</a>,6) that human acts take their species from the end. | |
| 10773 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 3 co."><a name="36559" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36559] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 10774 dicendum quod, cum quatuor sint causarum genera, diversimode | |
| 10775 diversis attribuuntur. Causa enim formalis et materialis respiciunt | |
| 10776 proprie substantiam rei, et ideo substantiae secundum formam et | |
| 10777 materiam specie et genere distinguuntur. Agens autem et finis | |
| 10778 respiciunt directe motum et operationem, et ideo motus et | |
| 10779 operationes secundum huiusmodi causas specie distinguuntur; | |
| 10780 diversimode tamen. Nam principia activa naturalia sunt determinata | |
| 10781 semper ad eosdem actus, et ideo diversae species in actibus | |
| 10782 naturalibus attenduntur non solum secundum obiecta, quae sunt fines | |
| 10783 vel termini, sed etiam secundum principia activa; sicut calefacere | |
| 10784 et infrigidare distinguuntur specie secundum calidum et frigidum. | |
| 10785 Sed principia activa in actibus voluntariis, cuiusmodi sunt actus | |
| 10786 peccatorum, non se habent ex necessitate ad unum, et ideo ex uno | |
| 10787 principio activo vel motivo possunt diversae species peccatorum | |
| 10788 procedere; sicut ex timore male humiliante potest procedere quod | |
| 10789 homo furetur, et quod occidat, et quod deserat gregem sibi | |
| 10790 commissum; et haec eadem possunt procedere ex amore. Unde | |
| 10791 manifestum est quod peccata non differant specie secundum diversas | |
| 10792 causas activas vel motivas; sed solum secundum diversitatem causae | |
| 10793 finalis. Finis autem est obiectum voluntatis, ostensum est enim | |
| 10794 supra quod actus humani habent speciem ex fine.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A3-p7"> | |
| 10795 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The active principles in voluntary acts, not being determined to one act, do not suffice for the production of human acts, | |
| 10796 unless the will be determined to one by the intention of the end, as the Philosopher proves (Metaph. ix, text. 15,16), and | |
| 10797 consequently sin derives both its being and its species from the end. | |
| 10798 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36560" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36560] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 10799 ergo dicendum quod principia activa in actibus voluntariis, cum non | |
| 10800 sint determinata ad unum, non sufficiunt ad producendum humanos | |
| 10801 actus, nisi determinetur voluntas ad unum per intentionem finis; ut | |
| 10802 patet per philosophum, in IX Metaphys. Et ideo a fine perficitur et | |
| 10803 esse et species peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A3-p8"> | |
| 10804 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Objects, in relation to external acts, have the character of matter "about which"; but, in relation to the interior act of | |
| 10805 the will, they have the character of end; and it is owing to this that they give the act its species. Nevertheless, even considered | |
| 10806 as the matter "about which," they have the character of term, from which movement takes its species (Phys. v, text. 4; Ethic. | |
| 10807 x, 4); yet even terms of movement specify movements, in so far as term has | |
| 10808 the character of end. | |
| 10809 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36561" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36561] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 10810 dicendum quod obiecta, secundum quod comparantur ad actus | |
| 10811 exteriores, habent rationem materiae circa quam, sed secundum quod | |
| 10812 comparantur ad actum interiorem voluntatis, habent rationem finium; | |
| 10813 et ex hoc habent quod dent speciem actui. Quamvis etiam secundum | |
| 10814 quod sunt materia circa quam, habeant rationem terminorum; a quibus | |
| 10815 motus specificantur, ut dicitur in V Physic. et in X Ethic. Sed | |
| 10816 tamen etiam termini motus dant speciem motibus, inquantum habent | |
| 10817 rationem finis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A3-p9"> | |
| 10818 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> These distinctions of sins are given, not as distinct species of sins, but to show their various causes. | |
| 10819 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36562" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36562] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 10820 dicendum quod illae divisiones peccatorum non dantur ad | |
| 10821 distinguendas species peccatorum; sed ad manifestandas diversas | |
| 10822 causas eorum.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q72_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q72_A4-p0.1">Q. 72. A. 4. Whether sin is fittingly divided into sin against God, against oneself, and against one's neighbor?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A4-p2"> | |
| 10823 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sin is unfittingly divided into sin against God, against one's neighbor, and against oneself. For that | |
| 10824 which is common to all sins should not be reckoned as a part in the division of sin. But it is common to all sins to be against | |
| 10825 God: for it is stated in the definition of sin that it is "against God's law," as stated above ( | |
| 10826 <a href="#FS_Q66_A6" id="FS_Q72_A4-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[66], A[6]</a>). Therefore sin against God should not be reckoned a part of the division of | |
| 10827 sin. | |
| 10828 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36563" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36563] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 10829 sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter peccatum distinguatur | |
| 10830 per peccatum quod est in Deum, in proximum, et in seipsum. Illud | |
| 10831 enim quod est commune omni peccato, non debet poni quasi pars in | |
| 10832 divisione peccati. Sed commune est omni peccato quod sit contra | |
| 10833 Deum, ponitur enim in definitione peccati quod sit contra legem | |
| 10834 Dei, ut supra dictum est. Non ergo peccatum in Deum debet poni | |
| 10835 quasi pars in divisione peccatorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A4-p3"> | |
| 10836 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, every division should consist of things in opposition to one another. But these three kinds of sin are not opposed | |
| 10837 to one another: for whoever sins against his neighbor, sins against himself and against God. Therefore sin is not fittingly | |
| 10838 divided into these three. | |
| 10839 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36564" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36564] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 10840 omnis divisio debet fieri per opposita. Sed ista tria genera | |
| 10841 peccatorum non sunt opposita, quicumque enim peccat in proximum, | |
| 10842 peccat etiam in seipsum et in Deum. Non ergo peccatum convenienter | |
| 10843 dividitur secundum haec tria.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A4-p4"> | |
| 10844 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, specification is not taken from things external. But God and our neighbor are external to us. Therefore sins are | |
| 10845 not distinguished specifically with regard to them: and consequently sin is unfittingly divided according to these three. | |
| 10846 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36565" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36565] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 10847 ea quae sunt extrinsecus, non conferunt speciem. Sed Deus et | |
| 10848 proximus sunt extra nos. Ergo per haec non distinguuntur peccata | |
| 10849 secundum speciem. Inconvenienter igitur secundum haec tria peccatum | |
| 10850 dividitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A4-p5"> | |
| 10851 <b>On the contrary,</b> Isidore (De Summo Bono), in giving the division of sins, says that "man is said to sin against himself, against God, and | |
| 10852 against his neighbor." | |
| 10853 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36566" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36566] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 10854 est quod Isidorus, in libro de summo bono, distinguens peccata, | |
| 10855 dicit quod <i>homo dicitur peccare in se, in Deum, et in | |
| 10856 proximum</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A4-p6"> | |
| 10857 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above ( | |
| 10858 <a href="#FS_Q71_A1" id="FS_Q72_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[71], AA[1]</a>,6), sin is an inordinate act. Now there should be a threefold order in man: one in relation to the rule of reason, in so | |
| 10859 far as all our actions and passions should be commensurate with the rule of reason: another order is in relation to the rule | |
| 10860 of the Divine Law, whereby man should be directed in all things: and if man were by nature a solitary animal, this twofold | |
| 10861 order would suffice. But since man is | |
| 10862 naturally a civic and social animal, as is proved in Polit. i, 2, hence a third order is necessary, whereby man is directed | |
| 10863 in relation to other men among whom he has to dwell. Of these orders the second contains the first and surpasses it. For whatever | |
| 10864 things are comprised under the order of reason, are comprised under the order of God Himself. Yet some things are comprised | |
| 10865 under the order of God, which surpass the human reason, such as matters of faith, and things due to God alone. Hence he | |
| 10866 that sins in such matters, for instance, by heresy, sacrilege, or blasphemy, is said to sin against God. In like manner, the | |
| 10867 first order includes the third and surpasses it, because in all things wherein we are directed in reference to our neighbor, | |
| 10868 we need to be directed according to the order of reason. Yet in some things we are directed according to reason, in relation | |
| 10869 to ourselves only, and not in reference to our neighbor; and when man sins in these matters, he is said to sin against | |
| 10870 himself, as is seen in the glutton, the lustful, and the prodigal. But when man sins in matters concerning his neighbor, he | |
| 10871 is said to sin against his neighbor, as appears in the thief and murderer. Now the things whereby man is directed to God, | |
| 10872 his neighbor, and himself are diverse. Wherefore this distinction of sins is in respect of their objects, according to which | |
| 10873 the species of sins are diversified: and consequently this distinction of sins is properly one of different species of sins: | |
| 10874 because the virtues also, to which sins are opposed, differ specifically in respect of these three. For it is evident from | |
| 10875 what has been said ( | |
| 10876 <a href="#FS_Q62_A1" id="FS_Q72_A4-p6.2" shape="rect">Q[62], AA[1]</a>,2,3) that by the theological virtues man is directed to God; by temperance and fortitude, to himself; and by justice to his | |
| 10877 neighbor. | |
| 10878 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 4 co."><a name="36567" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36567] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 10879 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, peccatum est actus | |
| 10880 inordinatus. Triplex autem ordo in homine debet esse. Unus quidem | |
| 10881 secundum comparationem ad regulam rationis, prout scilicet omnes | |
| 10882 actiones et passiones nostrae debent secundum regulam rationis | |
| 10883 commensurari. Alius autem ordo est per comparationem ad regulam | |
| 10884 divinae legis, per quam homo in omnibus dirigi debet. Et si quidem | |
| 10885 homo naturaliter esset animal solitarium, hic duplex ordo | |
| 10886 sufficeret, sed quia homo est naturaliter animal politicum et | |
| 10887 sociale, ut probatur in I Polit., ideo necesse est quod sit tertius | |
| 10888 ordo, quo homo ordinetur ad alios homines, quibus convivere debet. | |
| 10889 Horum autem ordinum secundus continet primum, et excedit ipsum. | |
| 10890 Quaecumque enim continentur sub ordine rationis, continentur sub | |
| 10891 ordine ipsius Dei, sed quaedam continentur sub ordine ipsius Dei, | |
| 10892 quae excedunt rationem humanam, sicut ea quae sunt fidei, et quae | |
| 10893 debentur soli Deo. Unde qui in talibus peccat, dicitur in Deum | |
| 10894 peccare, sicut haereticus et sacrilegus et blasphemus. Similiter | |
| 10895 etiam secundus ordo includit tertium, et excedit ipsum. Quia in | |
| 10896 omnibus in quibus ordinamur ad proximum, oportet nos dirigi | |
| 10897 secundum regulam rationis, sed in quibusdam dirigimur secundum | |
| 10898 rationem quantum ad nos tantum, non autem quantum ad proximum. Et | |
| 10899 quando in his peccatur, dicitur homo peccare in seipsum, sicut | |
| 10900 patet de guloso, luxurioso et prodigo. Quando vero peccat homo in | |
| 10901 his quibus ad proximum ordinatur, dicitur peccare in proximum, | |
| 10902 sicut patet de fure et homicida. Sunt autem diversa quibus homo | |
| 10903 ordinatur ad Deum, et ad proximum, et ad seipsum. Unde haec | |
| 10904 distinctio peccatorum est secundum obiecta, secundum quae | |
| 10905 diversificantur species peccatorum. Unde haec distinctio peccatorum | |
| 10906 proprie est secundum diversas peccatorum species. Nam et virtutes, | |
| 10907 quibus peccata opponuntur, secundum hanc differentiam specie | |
| 10908 distinguuntur, manifestum est enim ex dictis quod virtutibus | |
| 10909 theologicis homo ordinatur ad Deum, temperantia vero et fortitudine | |
| 10910 ad seipsum, iustitia autem ad proximum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A4-p7"> | |
| 10911 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> To sin against God is common to all sins, in so far as the order to God includes every human order; but in so far as order | |
| 10912 to God surpasses the other two orders, sin against God is a special kind of sin. | |
| 10913 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36568" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36568] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 10914 ergo dicendum quod peccare in Deum, secundum quod ordo qui est ad | |
| 10915 Deum, includit omnem humanum ordinem, commune est omni peccato. Sed | |
| 10916 quantum ad id quod ordo Dei excedit alios duos ordines, sic | |
| 10917 peccatum in Deum est speciale genus peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A4-p8"> | |
| 10918 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> When several things, of which one includes another, are distinct from one another, this distinction is understood to refer, | |
| 10919 not to the part contained in another, but to that in which one goes beyond another. This may be seen in the division of numbers | |
| 10920 and figures: for a triangle is distinguished from a four-sided figure not in respect of its being contained thereby, but in | |
| 10921 respect of that in which it is surpassed thereby: and the same applies to the | |
| 10922 numbers three and four. | |
| 10923 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36569" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36569] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 10924 dicendum quod quando aliqua quorum unum includit alterum, ab | |
| 10925 invicem distinguuntur, intelligitur fieri distinctio non secundum | |
| 10926 illud quod unum continetur in altero, sed secundum illud quod unum | |
| 10927 excedit alterum. Sicut patet in divisione numerorum et figurarum, | |
| 10928 non enim triangulus dividitur contra quadratum secundum quod | |
| 10929 continetur in eo, sed secundum quod exceditur ab eo; et similiter | |
| 10930 est de ternario et quaternario.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A4-p9"> | |
| 10931 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Although God and our neighbor are external to the sinner himself, they are not external to the act of sin, but are related | |
| 10932 to it as to its object. | |
| 10933 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36570" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36570] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 10934 dicendum quod Deus et proximus, quamvis sint exteriora respectu | |
| 10935 ipsius peccantis, non tamen sunt extranea respectu actus peccati; | |
| 10936 sed comparantur ad ipsum sicut propria obiecta ipsius.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q72_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q72_A5-p0.1">Q. 72. A. 5. Whether the division of sins according to their debt of punishment diversifies their species?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A5-p2"> | |
| 10937 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the division of sins according to their debt of punishment diversifies their species; for instance, when | |
| 10938 sin is divided into "mortal" and "venial." For things which are infinitely apart, cannot belong to the same species, nor even | |
| 10939 to the same genus. But venial and mortal sin are infinitely apart, since temporal punishment is due to venial sin, and eternal | |
| 10940 punishment to mortal sin; and the measure of the punishment corresponds to the gravity | |
| 10941 of the fault, according to | |
| 10942 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q72_A5-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Deut.25.2" target="asv"> Dt. 25:2</a>: "According to the measure of the sin shall the measure be also of the stripes be." Therefore venial and mortal sins are | |
| 10943 not of the same genus, nor can they be said to belong to the same species. | |
| 10944 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="36571" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36571] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum | |
| 10945 sic proceditur. Videtur quod divisio peccatorum quae est secundum | |
| 10946 reatum, diversificet speciem, puta cum dividitur secundum veniale | |
| 10947 et mortale. Ea enim quae in infinitum differunt, non possunt esse | |
| 10948 unius speciei, nec etiam unius generis. Sed veniale et mortale | |
| 10949 peccatum differunt in infinitum, veniali enim debetur poena | |
| 10950 temporalis, mortali poena aeterna; mensura autem poenae respondet | |
| 10951 quantitati culpae, secundum illud Deut. XXV, <i>pro mensura delicti | |
| 10952 erit et plagarum modus</i>. Ergo veniale et mortale non sunt unius | |
| 10953 generis, nedum quod sint unius speciei.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A5-p3"> | |
| 10954 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, some sins are mortal in virtue of their species [*"Ex genere," genus in this case denoting the species], as murder | |
| 10955 and adultery; and some are venial in virtue of their species, as in an idle word, and excessive laughter. Therefore venial | |
| 10956 and mortal sins differ specifically. | |
| 10957 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="36572" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36572] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 10958 quaedam peccata sunt mortalia ex genere, sicut homicidium et | |
| 10959 adulterium, quaedam vero ex suo genere sunt peccata venialia, sicut | |
| 10960 verbum otiosum et risus superfluus. Ergo peccatum veniale et | |
| 10961 mortale specie differunt.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A5-p4"> | |
| 10962 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, just as a virtuous act stands in relation to its reward, so does sin stand in relation to punishment. But the reward | |
| 10963 is the end of the virtuous act. Therefore punishment is the end of sin. Now sins differ specifically in relation to their | |
| 10964 ends, as stated above (A[1], ad 1). Therefore they are also specifically distinct according to the debt of punishment. | |
| 10965 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="36573" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36573] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 10966 sicut se habet actus virtuosus ad praemium, ita se habet peccatum | |
| 10967 ad poenam. Sed praemium est finis virtuosi actus. Ergo et poena est | |
| 10968 finis peccati. Sed peccata distinguuntur specie secundum fines, ut | |
| 10969 dictum est. Ergo etiam distinguuntur specie secundum reatum | |
| 10970 poenae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A5-p5"> | |
| 10971 <b>On the contrary,</b> Those things that constitute a species are prior to the species, e.g. specific differences. But punishment follows sin as | |
| 10972 the effect thereof. Therefore sins do not differ specifically according to the debt of punishment. | |
| 10973 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 5 s. c."><a name="36574" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36574] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 10974 ea quae constituunt speciem, sunt priora, sicut differentiae | |
| 10975 specificae. Sed poena sequitur culpam, sicut effectus eius. Ergo | |
| 10976 peccata non differunt specie secundum reatum poenae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q72_A5-p6"> | |
| 10977 <b>I answer that,</b> In things that differ specifically we find a twofold difference: the first causes the diversity of species, and is not to | |
| 10978 be found save in different species, e.g. "rational" and "irrational," "animate," and "inanimate": the other difference is | |
| 10979 consequent to specific diversity; and though, in some cases, it may be consequent to specific diversity, yet, in others, it | |
| 10980 may be found within the same species; thus "white" and "black" are consequent to the specific | |
| 10981 diversity of crow and swan, and yet this difference is found within the one species of man. | |
| 10982 </p><p id="FS_Q72_A5-p7"> We must therefore say that the difference between venial and mortal sin, or any other difference is respect of the debt of | |
| 10983 punishment, cannot be a difference constituting specific diversity. For what is accidental never constitutes a species; and | |
| 10984 what is outside the agent's intention is accidental (Phys. ii, text. 50). Now it is evident that punishment is outside the | |
| 10985 intention of the sinner, wherefore it is accidentally referred to sin on the part of the sinner. Nevertheless it | |
| 10986 is referred to sin by an extrinsic principle, viz. the justice of the judge, who imposes various punishments according to | |
| 10987 the various manners of sin. Therefore the difference derived from the debt of punishment, may be consequent to the specific | |
| 10988 diversity of sins, but cannot constitute it. | |
| 10989 </p><p id="FS_Q72_A5-p8"> Now the difference between venial and mortal sin is consequent to the diversity of that inordinateness which constitutes | |
| 10990 the notion of sin. For inordinateness is twofold, one that destroys the principle of order, and another which, without destroying | |
| 10991 the principle of order, implies inordinateness in the things which follow the principle: thus, in an animal's body, the frame | |
| 10992 may be so out of order that the vital principle is destroyed; this is the inordinateness of death; while, | |
| 10993 on the other hand, saving the vital principle, there may be disorder in the bodily humors; and then there is sickness. Now | |
| 10994 the principle of the entire moral order is the last end, which stands in the same relation to matters of action, as the indemonstrable | |
| 10995 principle does to matters of speculation (Ethic. vii, 8). Therefore when the soul is so disordered by sin as to turn away | |
| 10996 from its last end, viz. God, to Whom it is united by charity, there is mortal sin; but when it is disordered without | |
| 10997 turning away from God, there is venial sin. For even as in the body, the disorder of death which results from the destruction | |
| 10998 of the principle of life, is irreparable according to nature, while the disorder of sickness can be repaired by reason of | |
| 10999 the vital principle being preserved, so it is in matters concerning the soul. Because, in speculative matters, it is impossible | |
| 11000 to convince one who errs in the principles, whereas one who errs, but retains the principles, can be brought back to the | |
| 11001 truth by means of the principles. Likewise in practical matters, he who, by sinning, turns away from his last end, if we consider | |
| 11002 the nature of his sin, falls irreparably, and therefore is said to sin mortally and to deserve eternal punishment: whereas | |
| 11003 when a man sins without turning away from God, by the very nature of his sin, his disorder can be repaired, because the principle | |
| 11004 of the order is not destroyed; wherefore he is said to sin venially, because, to wit, he does not sin so as to | |
| 11005 deserve to be punished eternally. | |
| 11006 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 5 co."><a name="36575" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36575] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 11007 dicendum quod eorum quae specie differunt, duplex differentia | |
| 11008 invenitur. Una quidem quae constituit diversitatem specierum, et | |
| 11009 talis differentia nunquam invenitur nisi in speciebus diversis; | |
| 11010 sicut rationale et irrationale, animatum et inanimatum. Alia autem | |
| 11011 differentia est consequens diversitatem speciei, et talis | |
| 11012 differentia, etsi in aliquibus consequatur diversitatem speciei, in | |
| 11013 aliis tamen potest inveniri in eadem specie; sicut album et nigrum | |
| 11014 consequuntur diversitatem speciei corvi et cygni, tamen invenitur | |
| 11015 huiusmodi differentia in eadem hominis specie. Dicendum est ergo | |
| 11016 quod differentia venialis et mortalis peccati, vel quaecumque alia | |
| 11017 differentia sumitur penes reatum, non potest esse differentia | |
| 11018 constituens diversitatem speciei. Nunquam enim id quod est per | |
| 11019 accidens, constituit speciem. Id autem quod est praeter intentionem | |
| 11020 agentis, est per accidens, ut patet in II Physic. Manifestum est | |
| 11021 autem quod poena est praeter intentionem peccantis. Unde per | |
| 11022 accidens se habet ad peccatum, ex parte ipsius peccantis. Ordinatur | |
| 11023 tamen ad peccatum ab exteriori, scilicet ex iustitia iudicantis, | |
| 11024 qui secundum diversas conditiones peccatorum diversas poenas | |
| 11025 infligit. Unde differentia quae est ex reatu poenae, potest | |
| 11026 consequi diversam speciem peccatorum; non autem constituit | |
| 11027 diversitatem speciei. Differentia autem peccati venialis et | |
| 11028 mortalis consequitur diversitatem inordinationis, quae complet | |
| 11029 rationem peccati. Duplex enim est inordinatio, una per | |
| 11030 subtractionem principii ordinis; alia qua, salvato principio | |
| 11031 ordinis, fit inordinatio circa ea quae sunt post principium. Sicut | |
| 11032 in corpore animalis quandoque quidem inordinatio complexionis | |
| 11033 procedit usque ad destructionem principii vitalis, et haec est | |
| 11034 mors, quandoque vero, salvo principio vitae, fit inordinatio | |
| 11035 quaedam in humoribus, et tunc est aegritudo. Principium autem | |
| 11036 totius ordinis in moralibus est finis ultimus, qui ita se habet in | |
| 11037 operativis, sicut principium indemonstrabile in speculativis, ut | |
| 11038 dicitur in VII Ethic. Unde quando anima deordinatur per peccatum | |
| 11039 usque ad aversionem ab ultimo fine, scilicet Deo, cui unimur per | |
| 11040 caritatem, tunc est peccatum mortale, quando vero fit deordinatio | |
| 11041 citra aversionem a Deo, tunc est peccatum veniale. Sicut enim in | |
| 11042 corporalibus deordinatio mortis, quae est per remotionem principii | |
| 11043 vitae, est irreparabilis secundum naturam; inordinatio autem | |
| 11044 aegritudinis reparari potest, propter id quod salvatur principium | |
| 11045 vitae; similiter est in his quae pertinent ad animam. Nam in | |
| 11046 speculativis qui errat circa principia, impersuasibilis est, qui | |
| 11047 autem errat salvatis principiis, per ipsa principia revocari | |
| 11048 potest. Et similiter in operativis qui peccando avertitur ab ultimo | |
| 11049 fine, quantum est ex natura peccati, habet lapsum irreparabilem, et | |
| 11050 ideo dicitur peccare mortaliter, aeternaliter puniendus. Qui vero | |
| 11051 peccat citra aversionem a Deo, ex ipsa ratione peccati | |
| 11052 reparabiliter deordinatur, quia salvatur principium, et ideo | |
| 11053 dicitur peccare venialiter, quia scilicet non ita peccat ut | |
| 11054 mereatur interminabilem poenam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A5-p9"> | |
| 11055 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Mortal and venial sins are infinitely apart as regards what they "turn away from," not as regards what they "turn to," viz. | |
| 11056 the object which specifies them. Hence nothing hinders the same species from including mortal and venial sins; for instance, | |
| 11057 in the species "adultery" the first movement is a venial sin; while an idle word, which is, generally speaking, venial, may | |
| 11058 even be a mortal sin. | |
| 11059 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="36576" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36576] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 11060 ergo dicendum quod peccatum mortale et veniale differunt in | |
| 11061 infinitum ex parte aversionis, non autem ex parte conversionis, per | |
| 11062 quam respicit obiectum, unde peccatum speciem habet. Unde nihil | |
| 11063 prohibet in eadem specie inveniri aliquod peccatum mortale et | |
| 11064 veniale, sicut primus motus in genere adulterii est peccatum | |
| 11065 veniale; et verbum otiosum, quod plerumque est veniale, potest | |
| 11066 etiam esse mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A5-p10"> | |
| 11067 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> From the fact that one sin is mortal by reason of its species, and another venial by reason of its species, it follows that | |
| 11068 this difference is consequent to the specific difference of sins, not that it is the cause thereof. And this difference may | |
| 11069 be found even in things of the same species, as stated above. | |
| 11070 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="36577" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36577] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 11071 dicendum quod ex hoc quod invenitur aliquod peccatum mortale ex | |
| 11072 genere, et aliquod peccatum veniale ex genere, sequitur quod talis | |
| 11073 differentia consequatur diversitatem peccatorum secundum speciem, | |
| 11074 non autem quod causet eam. Talis autem differentia potest inveniri | |
| 11075 etiam in his quae sunt eiusdem speciei, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A5-p11"> | |
| 11076 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The reward is intended by him that merits or acts virtually; whereas the punishment is not intended by the sinner, but, on | |
| 11077 the contrary, is against his will. Hence the comparison fails. | |
| 11078 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="36578" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36578] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 11079 dicendum quod praemium est de intentione merentis vel virtuose | |
| 11080 agentis, sed poena non est de intentione peccantis, sed magis est | |
| 11081 contra voluntatem ipsius. Unde non est similis ratio.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q72_A6" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q72_A6-p0.1">Q. 72. A. 6. Whether sins of commission and omission differ specifically?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A6-p2"> | |
| 11082 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sins of commission and omission differ specifically. For "offense" and "sin" are condivided with one another | |
| 11083 ( | |
| 11084 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q72_A6-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Eph.2.1" target="asv">Eph. 2:1</a>), where it is written: "When you were dead in your offenses and sins," which words a gloss explains, saying: "'Offenses,' | |
| 11085 by omitting to do what was commanded, and 'sins,' by doing what was forbidden." Whence it is evident that "offenses" here | |
| 11086 denotes sins of omission; while "sin" denotes sins of | |
| 11087 commission. Therefore they differ specifically, since they are contrasted with one another as different species. | |
| 11088 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 6 arg. 1"><a name="36579" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36579] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 6 arg. 1</span></a> Ad sextum | |
| 11089 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum commissionis et omissionis | |
| 11090 specie differant. Delictum enim contra peccatum dividitur, Ephes. | |
| 11091 II, ubi dicitur, <i>cum essetis mortui delictis et peccatis | |
| 11092 vestris</i>. Et exponit ibi Glossa, <i>delictis, idest dimittendo | |
| 11093 quae iubentur; et peccatis, scilicet agendo prohibita</i>, ex quo | |
| 11094 patet quod per delictum intelligitur peccatum omissionis, per | |
| 11095 peccatum, peccatum commissionis. Differunt igitur specie, cum ex | |
| 11096 opposito dividantur, tanquam diversae species.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A6-p3"> | |
| 11097 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, it is essential to sin to be against God's law, for this is part of its definition, as is clear from what has been | |
| 11098 said ( | |
| 11099 <a href="#FS_Q71_A6" id="FS_Q72_A6-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[71], A[6]</a>). Now in God's law, the affirmative precepts, against which is the sin of omission, are different from the negative precepts, | |
| 11100 against which is the sin of omission. Therefore sins of omission and commission differ specifically. | |
| 11101 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 6 arg. 2"><a name="36580" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36580] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 6 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 11102 peccato per se convenit quod sit contra legem Dei, ponitur enim in | |
| 11103 eius definitione, ut ex supradictis patet. Sed in lege Dei alia | |
| 11104 sunt praecepta affirmativa, contra quae est peccatum omissionis; et | |
| 11105 alia praecepta negativa, contra quae est peccatum commissionis. | |
| 11106 Ergo peccatum omissionis et peccatum commissionis differunt | |
| 11107 specie.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A6-p4"> | |
| 11108 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, omission and commission differ as affirmation and negation. Now affirmation and negation cannot be in the same species, | |
| 11109 since negation has no species; for "there is neither species nor difference of non-being," as the Philosopher states (Phys. | |
| 11110 iv, text. 67). Therefore omission and commission cannot belong to the same species. | |
| 11111 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 6 arg. 3"><a name="36581" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36581] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 6 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 11112 omissio et commissio differunt sicut affirmatio et negatio. Sed | |
| 11113 affirmatio et negatio non possunt esse unius speciei, quia negatio | |
| 11114 non habet speciem; non entis enim non sunt neque species neque | |
| 11115 differentiae, ut philosophus dicit. Ergo omissio et commissio non | |
| 11116 possunt esse unius speciei.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A6-p5"> | |
| 11117 <b>On the contrary,</b> Omission and commission are found in the same species of sin. For the covetous man both takes what belongs to others, which | |
| 11118 is a sin of commission; and gives not of his own to whom he should give, which is a sin of omission. Therefore omission and | |
| 11119 commission do not differ specifically. | |
| 11120 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 6 s. c."><a name="36582" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36582] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 6 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 11121 in eadem specie peccati invenitur omissio et commissio, avarus enim | |
| 11122 et aliena rapit, quod est peccatum commissionis; et sua non dat | |
| 11123 quibus dare debet, quod est peccatum omissionis. Ergo omissio et | |
| 11124 commissio non differunt specie.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A6-p6"> | |
| 11125 <b>I answer that,</b> There is a twofold difference in sins; a material difference and a formal difference: the material difference is to be observed | |
| 11126 in the natural species of the sinful act; while the formal difference is gathered from their relation to one proper end, which | |
| 11127 is also their proper object. Hence we find certain acts differing from one another in the material specific difference, which | |
| 11128 are nevertheless formally in the same species of sin, because they are directed | |
| 11129 to the one same end: thus strangling, stoning, and stabbing come under the one species of murder, although the actions themselves | |
| 11130 differ specifically according to the natural species. Accordingly, if we refer to the material species in sins of omission | |
| 11131 and commission, they differ specifically, using species in a broad sense, in so far as negation and privation may have a species. | |
| 11132 But if we refer to the formal species of sins of omission and commission, they do not differ specifically, because | |
| 11133 they are directed to the same end, and proceed from the same motive. For the covetous man, in order to hoard money, both robs, | |
| 11134 and omits to give what he ought, and in like manner, the glutton, to satiate his appetite, both eats too much and omits the | |
| 11135 prescribed fasts. The same applies to other sins: for in things, negation is always founded on affirmation, which, in a manner, | |
| 11136 is its cause. Hence in the physical order it comes under the same head, that fire gives forth heat, and that it does not | |
| 11137 give forth cold. | |
| 11138 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 6 co."><a name="36583" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36583] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 6 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 11139 dicendum quod in peccatis invenitur duplex differentia, una | |
| 11140 materialis, et alia formalis. Materialis quidem attenditur secundum | |
| 11141 naturalem speciem actuum peccati, formalis autem secundum ordinem | |
| 11142 ad unum finem proprium, quod est obiectum proprium. Unde | |
| 11143 inveniuntur aliqui actus materialiter specie differentes, qui tamen | |
| 11144 formaliter sunt in eadem specie peccati, quia ad idem ordinantur, | |
| 11145 sicut ad eandem speciem homicidii pertinet iugulatio, lapidatio et | |
| 11146 perforatio, quamvis actus sint specie differentes secundum speciem | |
| 11147 naturae. Sic ergo si loquamur de specie peccati omissionis et | |
| 11148 commissionis materialiter, differunt specie, large tamen loquendo | |
| 11149 de specie, secundum quod negatio vel privatio speciem habere | |
| 11150 potest. Si autem loquamur de specie peccati omissionis et | |
| 11151 commissionis formaliter, sic non differunt specie, quia ad idem | |
| 11152 ordinantur, et ex eodem motivo procedunt. Avarus enim ad | |
| 11153 congregandum pecuniam et rapit, et non dat ea quae dare debet; et | |
| 11154 similiter gulosus ad satisfaciendum gulae, et superflua comedit, et | |
| 11155 ieiunia debita praetermittit; et idem est videre in ceteris. Semper | |
| 11156 enim in rebus negatio fundatur super aliqua affirmatione, quae est | |
| 11157 quodammodo causa eius, unde etiam in rebus naturalibus eiusdem | |
| 11158 rationis est quod ignis calefaciat, et quod non infrigidet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A6-p7"> | |
| 11159 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> This division in respect of commission and omission, is not according to different formal species, but only according to | |
| 11160 material species, as stated. | |
| 11161 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 6 ad 1"><a name="36584" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36584] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 6 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 11162 ergo dicendum quod illa divisio quae est per commissionem et | |
| 11163 omissionem, non est secundum diversas species formales, sed | |
| 11164 materiales tantum, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A6-p8"> | |
| 11165 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> In God's law, the necessity for various affirmative and negative precepts, was that men might be gradually led to virtue, | |
| 11166 first by abstaining from evil, being induced to this by the negative precepts, and afterwards by doing good, to which we are | |
| 11167 induced by the affirmative precepts. Wherefore the affirmative and negative precepts do not belong to different virtues, but | |
| 11168 to different degrees of virtue; and consequently they are not of necessity, opposed | |
| 11169 to sins of different species. Moreover sin is not specified by that from which it turns away, because in this respect it is | |
| 11170 a negation or privation, but by that to which it turns, in so far as sin is an act. Consequently sins do not differ specifically | |
| 11171 according to the various precepts of the Law. | |
| 11172 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 6 ad 2"><a name="36585" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36585] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 6 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 11173 dicendum quod necesse fuit in lege Dei proponi diversa praecepta | |
| 11174 affirmativa et negativa, ut gradatim homines introducerentur ad | |
| 11175 virtutem, prius quidem abstinendo a malo, ad quod inducimur per | |
| 11176 praecepta negativa; et postmodum faciendo bonum, ad quod inducimur | |
| 11177 per praecepta affirmativa. Et sic praecepta affirmativa et negativa | |
| 11178 non pertinent ad diversas virtutes, sed ad diversos gradus | |
| 11179 virtutis. Et per consequens non oportet quod contrarientur diversis | |
| 11180 peccatis secundum speciem. Peccatum etiam non habet speciem ex | |
| 11181 parte aversionis, quia secundum hoc est negatio vel privatio, sed | |
| 11182 ex parte conversionis, secundum quod est actus quidam. Unde | |
| 11183 secundum diversa praecepta legis non diversificantur peccata | |
| 11184 secundum speciem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A6-p9"> | |
| 11185 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> This objection considers the material diversity of sins. It must be observed, however, that although, properly speaking, | |
| 11186 negation is not in a species, yet it is allotted to a species by reduction to the affirmation on which it is based. | |
| 11187 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 6 ad 3"><a name="36586" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36586] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 6 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 11188 dicendum quod obiectio illa procedit de materiali diversitate | |
| 11189 speciei. Sciendum est tamen quod negatio, etsi proprie non sit in | |
| 11190 specie, constituitur tamen in specie per reductionem ad aliquam | |
| 11191 affirmationem quam sequitur.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q72_A7" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q72_A7-p0.1">Q. 72. A. 7. Whether sins are fittingly divided into sins of thought, word, and deed?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A7-p2"> | |
| 11192 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sins are unfittingly divided into sins of thought, word, and deed. For Augustine (De Trin. xii, 12) describes | |
| 11193 three stages of sin, of which the first is "when the carnal sense offers a bait," which is the sin of thought; the second | |
| 11194 stage is reached "when one is satisfied with the mere pleasure of thought"; and the third stage, "when consent is given to | |
| 11195 the deed." Now these three belong to the sin of thought. Therefore it is unfitting to | |
| 11196 reckon sin of thought as one kind of sin. | |
| 11197 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 7 arg. 1"><a name="36587" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36587] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 7 arg. 1</span></a> Ad septimum | |
| 11198 sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter dividatur peccatum in | |
| 11199 peccatum cordis, oris, et operis. Augustinus enim, in XII de Trin., | |
| 11200 ponit tres gradus peccati, quorum primus est, cum carnalis sensus | |
| 11201 illecebram quandam ingerit, quod est peccatum cogitationis, | |
| 11202 secundus gradus est, quando sola cogitationis delectatione aliquis | |
| 11203 contentus est; tertius gradus est, quando faciendum decernitur per | |
| 11204 consensum. Sed tria haec pertinent ad peccatum cordis. Ergo | |
| 11205 inconvenienter peccatum cordis ponitur quasi unum genus | |
| 11206 peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A7-p3"> | |
| 11207 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, Gregory (Moral. iv, 25) reckons four degrees of sin; the first of which is "a fault hidden in the heart"; the second, | |
| 11208 "when it is done openly"; the third, "when it is formed into a habit"; and the fourth, "when man goes so far as to presume | |
| 11209 on God's mercy or to give himself up to despair": where no distinction is made between sins of deed and sins of word, and | |
| 11210 two other degrees of sin are added. Therefore the first division was unfitting. | |
| 11211 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 7 arg. 2"><a name="36588" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36588] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 7 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 11212 Gregorius, in IV Moral., ponit quatuor gradus peccati, quorum | |
| 11213 primus est culpa latens in corde; secundus, cum exterius | |
| 11214 publicatur; tertius est, cum consuetudine roboratur; quartus est, | |
| 11215 cum usque ad praesumptionem divinae misericordiae, vel ad | |
| 11216 desperationem, homo procedit. Ubi non distinguitur peccatum operis | |
| 11217 a peccato oris; et adduntur duo alii peccatorum gradus. Ergo | |
| 11218 inconveniens fuit prima divisio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A7-p4"> | |
| 11219 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, there can be no sin of word or deed unless there precede sin of thought. Therefore these sins do not differ specifically. | |
| 11220 Therefore they should not be condivided with one another. | |
| 11221 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 7 arg. 3"><a name="36589" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36589] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 7 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 11222 non potest esse peccatum in ore vel in opere, nisi fiat prius in | |
| 11223 corde. Ergo ista peccata specie non differunt. Non ergo debent | |
| 11224 contra se invicem dividi.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A7-p5"> | |
| 11225 <b>On the contrary,</b> Jerome in commenting on | |
| 11226 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q72_A7-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Ezek.43.23" target="asv"> Ezech. 43:23</a>: "The human race is subject to three kinds of sin, for when we sin, it is either by thought, or word, or deed." | |
| 11227 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 7 s. c."><a name="36590" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36590] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 7 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 11228 est quod Hieronymus dicit, super Ezech., <i>tria sunt generalia | |
| 11229 delicta quibus humanum subiacet genus, aut enim cogitatione, aut | |
| 11230 sermone, aut opere peccamus</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A7-p6"> | |
| 11231 <b>I answer that,</b> Things differ specifically in two ways: first, when each has the complete species; thus a horse and an ox differ specifically: | |
| 11232 secondly, when the diversity of species is derived from diversity of degree in generation or movement: thus the building is | |
| 11233 the complete generation of a house, while the laying of the foundations, and the setting up of the walls are incomplete species, | |
| 11234 as the Philosopher declares (Ethic. x, 4); and the same can apply to the | |
| 11235 generation of animals. Accordingly sins are divided into these three, viz. sins of thought, word, and deed, not as into various | |
| 11236 complete species: for the consummation of sin is in the deed, wherefore sins of deed have the complete species; but the first | |
| 11237 beginning of sin is its foundation, as it were, in the sin of thought; the second degree is the sin of word, in so far as | |
| 11238 man is ready to break out into a declaration of his thought; while the third degree consists in the consummation of the | |
| 11239 deed. Consequently these three differ in respect of the various degrees of sin. Nevertheless it is evident that these three | |
| 11240 belong to the one complete species of sin, since they proceed from the same motive. For the angry man, through desire of vengeance, | |
| 11241 is at first disturbed in thought, then he breaks out into words of abuse, and lastly he goes on to wrongful deeds; and the | |
| 11242 same applies to lust and to any other sin. | |
| 11243 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 7 co."><a name="36591" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36591] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 7 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 11244 dicendum quod aliqua inveniuntur differre specie dupliciter. Uno | |
| 11245 modo, ex eo quod utrumque habet speciem completam, sicut equus et | |
| 11246 bos differunt specie. Alio modo, secundum diversos gradus in aliqua | |
| 11247 generatione vel motu accipiuntur diversae species, sicut | |
| 11248 aedificatio est completa generatio domus, collocatio autem | |
| 11249 fundamenti et erectio parietis sunt species incompletae, ut patet | |
| 11250 per philosophum, in X Ethic.; et idem etiam potest dici in | |
| 11251 generationibus animalium. Sic igitur peccatum dividitur per haec | |
| 11252 tria, scilicet peccatum oris, cordis et operis, non sicut per | |
| 11253 diversas species completas, nam consummatio peccati est in opere, | |
| 11254 unde peccatum operis habet speciem completam. Sed prima inchoatio | |
| 11255 eius est quasi fundatio in corde; secundus autem gradus eius est in | |
| 11256 ore, secundum quod homo prorumpit facile ad manifestandum conceptum | |
| 11257 cordis; tertius autem gradus iam est in consummatione operis. Et | |
| 11258 sic haec tria differunt secundum diversos gradus peccati. Patet | |
| 11259 tamen quod haec tria pertinent ad unam perfectam peccati speciem, | |
| 11260 cum ab eodem motivo procedant, iracundus enim, ex hoc quod appetit | |
| 11261 vindictam, primo quidem perturbatur in corde; secundo, in verba | |
| 11262 contumeliosa prorumpit; tertio vero, procedit usque ad facta | |
| 11263 iniuriosa. Et idem patet in luxuria, et in quolibet alio | |
| 11264 peccato.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A7-p7"> | |
| 11265 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> All sins of thought have the common note of secrecy, in respect of which they form one degree, which is, however, divided | |
| 11266 into three stages, viz. of cogitation, pleasure, and consent. | |
| 11267 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 7 ad 1"><a name="36592" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36592] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 7 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 11268 ergo dicendum quod omne peccatum cordis convenit in ratione | |
| 11269 occulti, et secundum hoc ponitur unus gradus. Qui tamen per tres | |
| 11270 gradus distinguitur, scilicet cogitationis, delectationis et | |
| 11271 consensus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A7-p8"> | |
| 11272 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Sins of words and deed are both done openly, and for this reason Gregory (Moral. iv, 25) reckons them under one head: whereas | |
| 11273 Jerome (in commenting on | |
| 11274 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q72_A7-p8.1" href="./asv.html#Ezek.43.23" target="asv"> Ezech. 43:23</a>) distinguishes between them, because in sins of word there is nothing but manifestation which is intended principally; while | |
| 11275 in sins of deed, it is the consummation of the inward thought which is principally intended, and the outward manifestation | |
| 11276 is by way of sequel. | |
| 11277 Habit and despair are stages following the complete species of sin, even as boyhood and youth follow the complete generation | |
| 11278 of a man. | |
| 11279 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 7 ad 2"><a name="36593" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36593] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 7 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 11280 dicendum quod peccatum oris et operis conveniunt in manifestatione, | |
| 11281 et propter hoc a Gregorio sub uno computantur. Hieronymus autem | |
| 11282 distinguit ea, quia in peccato oris est manifestatio tantum, et | |
| 11283 principaliter intenta, in peccato vero operis est principaliter | |
| 11284 expletio interioris conceptus cordis, sed manifestatio est ex | |
| 11285 consequenti. Consuetudo vero et desperatio sunt gradus consequentes | |
| 11286 post speciem perfectam peccati, sicut adolescentia et iuventus post | |
| 11287 perfectam hominis generationem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A7-p9"> | |
| 11288 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Sin of thought and sin of word are not distinct from the sin of deed when they are united together with it, but when each | |
| 11289 is found by itself: even as one part of a movement is not distinct from the whole movement, when the movement is continuous, | |
| 11290 but only when there is a break in the movement. | |
| 11291 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 7 ad 3"><a name="36594" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36594] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 7 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 11292 dicendum quod peccatum cordis et oris non distinguuntur a peccato | |
| 11293 operis, quando simul cum eo coniunguntur, sed prout quodlibet horum | |
| 11294 per se invenitur. Sicut etiam pars motus non distinguitur a toto | |
| 11295 motu, quando motus est continuus, sed solum quando motus sistit in | |
| 11296 medio.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q72_A8" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q72_A8-p0.1">Q. 72. A. 8. Whether excess and deficiency diversify the species of sins?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A8-p2"> | |
| 11297 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that excess and deficiency do not diversify the species of sins. For excess and deficiency differ in respect | |
| 11298 of more and less. Now "more" and "less" do not diversify a species. Therefore excess and deficiency do not diversify the species | |
| 11299 of sins. | |
| 11300 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 8 arg. 1"><a name="36595" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36595] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 8 arg. 1</span></a> Ad octavum | |
| 11301 sic proceditur. Videtur quod superabundantia et defectus non | |
| 11302 diversificent species peccatorum. Superabundantia enim et defectus | |
| 11303 differunt secundum magis et minus. Sed magis et minus non | |
| 11304 diversificant speciem. Ergo superabundantia et defectus non | |
| 11305 diversificant speciem peccatorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A8-p3"> | |
| 11306 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, just as sin, in matters of action, is due to straying from the rectitude of reason, so falsehood, in speculative | |
| 11307 matters, is due to straying from the truth of the reality. Now the species of falsehood is not diversified by saying more | |
| 11308 or less than the reality. Therefore neither is the species of sin diversified by straying more or less from the rectitude | |
| 11309 of reason. | |
| 11310 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 8 arg. 2"><a name="36596" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36596] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 8 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 11311 sicut peccatum in agibilibus est ex hoc quod receditur a | |
| 11312 rectitudine rationis, ita falsitas in speculativis est ex hoc quod | |
| 11313 receditur a veritate rei. Sed non diversificatur species falsitatis | |
| 11314 ex hoc quod aliquis dicit plus vel minus esse quam sit in re. Ergo | |
| 11315 etiam non diversificatur species peccati ex hoc quod recedit a | |
| 11316 rectitudine rationis in plus vel in minus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A8-p4"> | |
| 11317 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, "one species cannot be made out of two," as Porphyry declares [*Isagog.; cf. Arist. Metaph. i]. Now excess and deficiency | |
| 11318 are united in one sin; for some are at once illiberal and wasteful---illiberality being a sin of deficiency, and prodigality, | |
| 11319 by excess. Therefore excess and deficiency do not diversify the species of sins. | |
| 11320 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 8 arg. 3"><a name="36597" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36597] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 8 arg. 3</span></a> | |
| 11321 <i>Praeterea, ex duabus speciebus non constituitur una species</i>, | |
| 11322 ut Porphyrius dicit. Sed superabundantia et defectus uniuntur in | |
| 11323 uno peccato, sunt enim simul quidam illiberales et prodigi, quorum | |
| 11324 duorum illiberalitas est peccatum secundum defectum, prodigalitas | |
| 11325 autem secundum superabundantiam. Ergo superabundantia et defectus | |
| 11326 non diversificant speciem peccatorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A8-p5"> | |
| 11327 <b>On the contrary,</b> Contraries differ specifically, for "contrariety is a difference of form," as stated in Metaph. x, text. 13,14. Now vices | |
| 11328 that differ according to excess and deficiency are contrary to one another, as illiberality to wastefulness. Therefore they | |
| 11329 differ specifically. | |
| 11330 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 8 s. c."><a name="36598" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36598] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 8 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 11331 contraria differunt secundum speciem, nam contrarietas est | |
| 11332 differentia secundum formam, ut dicitur in X Metaphys. Sed vitia | |
| 11333 quae differunt secundum superabundantiam et defectum, sunt | |
| 11334 contraria, sicut illiberalitas prodigalitati. Ergo differunt | |
| 11335 secundum speciem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A8-p6"> | |
| 11336 <b>I answer that,</b> While there are two things in sin, viz. the act itself and its inordinateness, in so far as sin is a departure from the order | |
| 11337 of reason and the Divine law, the species of sin is gathered, not from its inordinateness, which is outside the sinner's intention, | |
| 11338 as stated above | |
| 11339 <a href="#FS_Q72_A1" id="FS_Q72_A8-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, but one the contrary, from the act itself as terminating in the object to which the sinner's intention is directed. Consequently | |
| 11340 wherever we find a | |
| 11341 different motive inclining the intention to sin, there will be a different species of sin. Now it is evident that the motive | |
| 11342 for sinning, in sins by excess, is not the same as the motive for sinning, in sins of deficiency; in fact, they are contrary | |
| 11343 to one another, just as the motive in the sin of intemperance is love for bodily pleasures, while the motive in the sin of | |
| 11344 insensibility is hatred of the same. Therefore these sins not only differ specifically, but are contrary to one another. | |
| 11345 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 8 co."><a name="36599" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36599] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 8 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 11346 dicendum quod, cum in peccato sint duo, scilicet ipse actus, et | |
| 11347 inordinatio eius, prout receditur ab ordine rationis et legis | |
| 11348 divinae; species peccati attenditur non ex parte inordinationis, | |
| 11349 quae est praeter intentionem peccantis, ut supra dictum est; sed | |
| 11350 magis ex parte ipsius actus, secundum quod terminatur ad obiectum, | |
| 11351 in quod fertur intentio peccantis. Et ideo ubicumque occurrit | |
| 11352 diversum motivum inclinans intentionem ad peccandum, ibi est | |
| 11353 diversa species peccati. Manifestum est autem quod non est idem | |
| 11354 motivum ad peccandum in peccatis quae sunt secundum | |
| 11355 superabundantiam, et in peccatis quae sunt secundum defectum; | |
| 11356 quinimmo sunt contraria motiva; sicut motivum in peccato | |
| 11357 intemperantiae est amor delectationum corporalium, motivum autem in | |
| 11358 peccato insensibilitatis est odium earum. Unde huiusmodi peccata | |
| 11359 non solum differunt specie, sed etiam sunt sibi invicem | |
| 11360 contraria.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A8-p7"> | |
| 11361 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Although "more" and "less" do not cause diversity of species, yet they are sometimes consequent to specific difference, in | |
| 11362 so far as they are the result of diversity of form; thus we may say that fire is lighter than air. Hence the Philosopher says | |
| 11363 (Ethic. viii, 1) that "those who held that there are no different species of friendship, by reason of its admitting of degree, | |
| 11364 were led by insufficient proof." In this way to exceed reason or to fall short | |
| 11365 thereof belongs to sins specifically different, in so far as they result from different motives. | |
| 11366 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 8 ad 1"><a name="36600" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36600] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 8 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 11367 ergo dicendum quod magis et minus, etsi non sint causa diversitatis | |
| 11368 speciei, consequuntur tamen quandoque species differentes, prout | |
| 11369 proveniunt ex diversis formis, sicut si dicatur quod ignis est | |
| 11370 levior aere. Unde philosophus dicit, in VIII Ethic., quod qui | |
| 11371 posuerunt non esse diversas species amicitiarum propter hoc quod | |
| 11372 dicuntur secundum magis et minus, non sufficienti crediderunt | |
| 11373 signo. Et hoc modo superexcedere rationem, vel deficere ab ea, | |
| 11374 pertinet ad diversa peccata secundum speciem, inquantum | |
| 11375 consequuntur diversa motiva.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A8-p8"> | |
| 11376 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> It is not the sinner's intention to depart from reason; and so sins of excess and deficiency do not become of one kind through | |
| 11377 departing from the one rectitude of reason. On the other hand, sometimes he who utters a falsehood, intends to hide the truth, | |
| 11378 wherefore in this respect, it matters not whether he tells more or less. If, however, departure from the truth be not outside | |
| 11379 the intention, it is evident that then one is moved by different causes to | |
| 11380 tell more or less; and in this respect there are different kinds of falsehood, as is evident of the "boaster," who exceeds | |
| 11381 in telling untruths for the sake of fame, and the "cheat," who tells less than the truth, in order to escape from paying his | |
| 11382 debts. This also explains how some false opinions are contrary to one another. | |
| 11383 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 8 ad 2"><a name="36601" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36601] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 8 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 11384 dicendum quod intentio peccantis non est ut recedat a ratione, et | |
| 11385 ideo non efficitur eiusdem rationis peccatum superabundantiae et | |
| 11386 defectus propter recessum ab eadem rationis rectitudine. Sed | |
| 11387 quandoque ille qui dicit falsum, intendit veritatem occultare, unde | |
| 11388 quantum ad hoc, non refert utrum dicat vel plus vel minus. Si tamen | |
| 11389 recedere a veritate sit praeter intentionem, tunc manifestum est | |
| 11390 quod ex diversis causis aliquis movetur ad dicendum plus vel minus, | |
| 11391 et secundum hoc diversa est ratio falsitatis. Sicut patet de | |
| 11392 iactatore, qui superexcedit dicendo falsum, quaerens gloriam; et de | |
| 11393 deceptore, qui diminuit, evadens debiti solutionem. Unde et quaedam | |
| 11394 falsae opiniones sunt sibi invicem contrariae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A8-p9"> | |
| 11395 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> One may be prodigal and illiberal with regard to different objects: for instance one may be illiberal [*Cf. | |
| 11396 <a href="SS_ii.html#SS_Q119_A1" id="FS_Q72_A8-p9.1" shape="rect">SS, Q[119], A[1]</a>, ad 1] in taking what one ought not: and nothing hinders contraries from being in the same subject, in different respects. | |
| 11397 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 8 ad 3"><a name="36602" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36602] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 8 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 11398 dicendum quod prodigus et illiberalis potest esse aliquis secundum | |
| 11399 diversa, ut scilicet sit aliquis illiberalis in accipiendo quae non | |
| 11400 debet, et prodigus in dando quae non debet. Nihil autem prohibet | |
| 11401 contraria inesse eidem secundum diversa.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q72_A9" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q72_A9-p0.1">Q. 72. A. 9. Whether sins differ specifically in respect of different circumstances?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A9-p2"> | |
| 11402 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that vices and sins differ in respect of different circumstances. For, as Dionysius says (Div. Nom. iv), "evil | |
| 11403 results from each single defect." Now individual defects are corruptions of individual circumstances. Therefore from the corruption | |
| 11404 of each circumstance there results a corresponding species of sin. | |
| 11405 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 9 arg. 1"><a name="36603" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36603] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 9 arg. 1</span></a> Ad nonum | |
| 11406 sic proceditur. Videtur quod vitia et peccata diversificentur | |
| 11407 specie secundum diversas circumstantias. Quia, ut dicit Dionysius, | |
| 11408 IV cap. de Div. Nom., <i>malum contingit ex singularibus | |
| 11409 defectibus</i>. Singulares autem defectus sunt corruptiones | |
| 11410 singularum circumstantiarum. Ergo ex singulis circumstantiis | |
| 11411 corruptis singulae species peccatorum consequuntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A9-p3"> | |
| 11412 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, sins are human acts. But human acts sometimes take their species from circumstances, as stated above ( | |
| 11413 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q18_A10" id="FS_Q72_A9-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[18], A[10]</a>). Therefore sins differ specifically according as different circumstances are corrupted. | |
| 11414 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 9 arg. 2"><a name="36604" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36604] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 9 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 11415 peccata sunt quidam actus humani. Sed actus humani interdum | |
| 11416 accipiunt speciem a circumstantiis, ut supra habitum est. Ergo | |
| 11417 peccata differunt specie secundum quod diversae circumstantiae | |
| 11418 corrumpuntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q72_A9-p4"> | |
| 11419 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, diverse species are assigned to gluttony, according to the words contained in the following verse: | |
| 11420 </p><p id="FS_Q72_A9-p5"> 'Hastily, sumptuously, too much, greedily, daintily.' Now these pertain to various circumstances, for "hastily" means sooner | |
| 11421 than is right; "too much," more than is right, and so on with the others. Therefore the species of sin is diversified according | |
| 11422 to the various circumstances. | |
| 11423 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 9 arg. 3"><a name="36605" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36605] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 9 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 11424 diversae species gulae assignantur secundum particulas quae in hoc | |
| 11425 versiculo continentur, <i>praepropere, laute, nimis, ardenter, | |
| 11426 studiose</i>. Haec autem pertinent ad diversas circumstantias, nam | |
| 11427 praepropere est antequam oportet, nimis plus quam oportet, et idem | |
| 11428 patet in aliis. Ergo species peccati diversificantur secundum | |
| 11429 diversas circumstantias.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A9-p6"> | |
| 11430 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Philosopher says (Ethic. iii, 7; iv, 1) that "every vice sins by doing more than one ought, and when one ought not"; | |
| 11431 and in like manner as to the other circumstances. Therefore the species of sins are not diversified in this respect. | |
| 11432 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 9 s. c."><a name="36606" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36606] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 9 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 11433 est quod philosophus dicit, in III et IV Ethic., quod singula vitia | |
| 11434 peccant agendo et plus quam oportet, et quando non oportet, et | |
| 11435 similiter secundum omnes alias circumstantias. Non ergo secundum | |
| 11436 hoc diversificantur peccatorum species.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q72_A9-p7"> | |
| 11437 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above | |
| 11438 <a href="#FS_Q72_A8" id="FS_Q72_A9-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[8])</a>, wherever there is a special motive for sinning, there is a different species of sin, because the motive for sinning is the | |
| 11439 end and object of sin. Now it happens sometimes that although different circumstances are corrupted, there is but one motive: | |
| 11440 thus the illiberal man, for the same motive, takes when he ought not, where he ought not, and more than he ought, and so on | |
| 11441 with the circumstances, since he does | |
| 11442 this through an inordinate desire of hoarding money: and in such cases the corruption of different circumstances does not | |
| 11443 diversify the species of sins, but belongs to one and the same species. | |
| 11444 </p><p id="FS_Q72_A9-p8"> Sometimes, however, the corruption of different circumstances arises from different motives: for instance that a man eat | |
| 11445 hastily, may be due to the fact that he cannot brook the delay in taking food, on account of a rapid exhaustion of the digestive | |
| 11446 humors; and that he desire too much food, may be due to a naturally strong digestion; that he desire choice meats, is due | |
| 11447 to his desire for pleasure in taking food. Hence in such matters, the corruption of different circumstances | |
| 11448 entails different species of sins. | |
| 11449 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 9 co."><a name="36607" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36607] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 9 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 11450 dicendum quod, sicut dictum est, ubi occurrit aliud motivum ad | |
| 11451 peccandum, ibi est alia peccati species, quia motivum ad peccandum | |
| 11452 est finis et obiectum. Contingit autem quandoque quod in | |
| 11453 corruptionibus diversarum circumstantiarum est idem motivum, sicut | |
| 11454 illiberalis ab eodem movetur quod accipiat quando non oportet, et | |
| 11455 ubi non oportet, et plus quam oportet, et similiter de aliis | |
| 11456 circumstantiis; hoc enim facit propter inordinatum appetitum | |
| 11457 pecuniae congregandae. Et in talibus diversarum circumstantiarum | |
| 11458 corruptiones non diversificant species peccatorum, sed pertinent ad | |
| 11459 unam et eandem peccati speciem. Quandoque vero contingit quod | |
| 11460 corruptiones diversarum circumstantiarum proveniunt a diversis | |
| 11461 motivis. Puta quod aliquis praepropere comedat, potest provenire ex | |
| 11462 hoc quod homo non potest ferre dilationem cibi, propter facilem | |
| 11463 consumptionem humiditatis; quod vero appetat immoderatum cibum, | |
| 11464 potest contingere propter virtutem naturae potentem ad convertendum | |
| 11465 multum cibum; quod autem aliquis appetat cibos deliciosos, | |
| 11466 contingit propter appetitum delectationis quae est in cibo. Unde in | |
| 11467 talibus diversarum circumstantiarum corruptiones inducunt diversas | |
| 11468 peccati species.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A9-p9"> | |
| 11469 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Evil, as such, is a privation, and so it has different species in respect of the thing which the subject is deprived, even | |
| 11470 as other privations. But sin does not take its species from the privation or aversion, as stated above | |
| 11471 <a href="#FS_Q72_A1" id="FS_Q72_A9-p9.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, but from turning to the object of the act. | |
| 11472 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 9 ad 1"><a name="36608" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36608] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 9 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 11473 ergo dicendum quod malum, inquantum huiusmodi, privatio est, et | |
| 11474 ideo diversificatur specie secundum ea quae privantur, sicut et | |
| 11475 ceterae privationes. Sed peccatum non sortitur speciem ex parte | |
| 11476 privationis vel aversionis, ut supra dictum est; sed ex conversione | |
| 11477 ad obiectum actus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A9-p10"> | |
| 11478 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> A circumstance never transfers an act from one species to another, save when there is another motive. | |
| 11479 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 9 ad 2"><a name="36609" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36609] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 9 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 11480 dicendum quod circumstantia nunquam transfert actum in aliam | |
| 11481 speciem, nisi quando est aliud motivum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q72_A9-p11"> | |
| 11482 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> In the various species of gluttony there are various motives, as stated. | |
| 11483 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 72 a. 9 ad 3"><a name="36610" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36610] Iª-IIae q. 72 a. 9 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 11484 dicendum quod in diversis speciebus gulae diversa sunt motiva, | |
| 11485 sicut dictum est.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 11486 <div id="FS_Q73" class="div3"> | |
| 11487 <h3 id="FS_Q73-p0.1">Q. 73. OF THE COMPARISON OF ONE SIN WITH ANOTHER (TEN ARTICLES)</h3> | |
| 11488 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 11489 <p id="FS_Q73-p2"> We must now consider the comparison of one sin with another: under which head there are ten points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q73-p3"><a href="#FS_Q73_A1"> (1) Whether all sins and vices are connected with one another?</a></p><p id="FS_Q73-p4"><a href="#FS_Q73_A2"> (2) Whether all are equal?</a></p><p id="FS_Q73-p5"><a href="#FS_Q73_A3"> (3) Whether the gravity of sin depends on its object?</a></p><p id="FS_Q73-p6"><a href="#FS_Q73_A4"> (4) Whether it depends on the excellence of the virtue to which it is opposed?</a></p><p id="FS_Q73-p7"><a href="#FS_Q73_A5"> (5) Whether carnal sins are more grievous than spiritual sins?</a></p><p id="FS_Q73-p8"><a href="#FS_Q73_A6"> (6) Whether the gravity of sins depends on their causes?</a></p><p id="FS_Q73-p9"><a href="#FS_Q73_A7"> (7) Whether it depends on their circumstances?</a></p><p id="FS_Q73-p10"><a href="#FS_Q73_A8"> (8) Whether it depends on how much harm ensues?</a></p><p id="FS_Q73-p11"><a href="#FS_Q73_A9"> (9) Whether on the position of the person sinned against?</a></p><p id="FS_Q73-p12"><a href="#FS_Q73_A10"> (10) Whether sin is aggravated by reason of the excellence of the person sinning?</a></p> | |
| 11490 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 pr."><a name="36611" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36611] | |
| 11491 Iª-IIae q. 73 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de | |
| 11492 comparatione peccatorum ad invicem. Et circa hoc quaeruntur decem. | |
| 11493 Primo, utrum omnia peccata et vitia sint connexa. Secundo, utrum | |
| 11494 omnia sint paria. Tertio, utrum gravitas peccatorum attendatur | |
| 11495 secundum obiecta. Quarto, utrum secundum dignitatem virtutum quibus | |
| 11496 peccata opponuntur. Quinto, utrum peccata carnalia sint graviora | |
| 11497 quam spiritualia. Sexto, utrum secundum causas peccatorum | |
| 11498 attendatur gravitas peccatorum. Septimo, utrum secundum | |
| 11499 circumstantias. Octavo, utrum secundum quantitatem nocumenti. Nono, | |
| 11500 utrum secundum conditionem personae in quam peccatur. Decimo, utrum | |
| 11501 propter magnitudinem personae peccantis aggravetur peccatum.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 11502 <div id="FS_Q73_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q73_A1-p0.1">Q. 73. A. 1. Whether all sins are connected with one another?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A1-p2"> | |
| 11503 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that all sins are connected. For it is written ( | |
| 11504 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A1-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Jas.2.10" target="asv">James 2:10</a>): "Whosoever shall keep the whole Law, but offend in one point, is become guilty of all." Now to be guilty of transgressing | |
| 11505 all the precepts of Law, is the same as to commit all sins, because, as Ambrose says (De Parad. viii), "sin is a transgression | |
| 11506 of the Divine law, and disobedience of the heavenly commandments." Therefore whoever commits one sin is guilty of | |
| 11507 all. | |
| 11508 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36612" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36612] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 11509 sic proceditur. Videtur quod omnia peccata sint connexa. Dicitur | |
| 11510 enim Iac. II, <i>quicumque totam legem servaverit, offendat autem | |
| 11511 in uno, factus est omnium reus</i>. Sed idem est esse reum omnium | |
| 11512 mandatorum legis, quod habere omnia peccata, quia, sicut Ambrosius | |
| 11513 dicit, <i>peccatum est transgressio legis divinae, et caelestium | |
| 11514 inobedientia mandatorum</i>. Ergo quicumque peccat uno peccato, | |
| 11515 subiicitur omnibus peccatis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A1-p3"> | |
| 11516 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, each sin banishes its opposite virtue. Now whoever lacks one virtue lacks them all, as was shown above ( | |
| 11517 <a href="#FS_Q65_A1" id="FS_Q73_A1-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[65], A[1]</a>). Therefore whoever commits one sin, is deprived of all the virtues. Therefore whoever commits one sin, is guilty of all | |
| 11518 sins. | |
| 11519 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36613" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36613] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 11520 quodlibet peccatum excludit virtutem sibi oppositam. Sed qui caret | |
| 11521 una virtute, caret omnibus, ut patet ex supradictis. Ergo qui | |
| 11522 peccat uno peccato, privatur omnibus virtutibus. Sed qui caret | |
| 11523 virtute, habet vitium sibi oppositum. Ergo qui habet unum peccatum, | |
| 11524 habet omnia peccata.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A1-p4"> | |
| 11525 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, all virtues are connected, because they have a principle in common, as stated above ( | |
| 11526 <a href="#FS_Q65_A1" id="FS_Q73_A1-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[65], AA[1]</a>,2). Now as the virtues have a common principle, so have sins, because, as the love of God, which builds the city of God, | |
| 11527 is the beginning and root of all the virtues, so self-love, which builds the city of Babylon, is the root of all sins, as | |
| 11528 Augustine declares (De Civ. Dei xiv, 28). Therefore all vices and sins are also connected | |
| 11529 so that whoever has one, has them all. | |
| 11530 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36614" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36614] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 11531 virtutes omnes sunt connexae quae conveniunt in uno principio, ut | |
| 11532 supra habitum est. Sed sicut virtutes conveniunt in uno principio, | |
| 11533 ita et peccata, quia sicut amor Dei, qui facit civitatem Dei, est | |
| 11534 principium et radix omnium virtutum, ita amor sui, qui facit | |
| 11535 civitatem Babylonis, est radix omnium peccatorum; ut patet per | |
| 11536 Augustinum, XIV de Civ. Dei. Ergo etiam omnia vitia et peccata sunt | |
| 11537 connexa, ita ut qui unum habet, habeat omnia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A1-p5"> | |
| 11538 <b>On the contrary,</b> Some vices are contrary to one another, as the Philosopher states (Ethic. ii, 8). But contraries cannot be together in the | |
| 11539 same subject. Therefore it is impossible for all sins and vices to be connected with one another. | |
| 11540 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36615" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36615] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 11541 quaedam vitia sunt sibi invicem contraria, ut patet per | |
| 11542 philosophum, in II Ethic. Sed impossibile est contraria simul | |
| 11543 inesse eidem. Ergo impossibile est omnia peccata et vitia esse sibi | |
| 11544 invicem connexa.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A1-p6"> | |
| 11545 <b>I answer that,</b> The intention of the man who acts according to virtue in pursuance of his reason, is different from the intention of the | |
| 11546 sinner in straying from the path of reason. For the intention of every man acting according to virtue is to follow the rule | |
| 11547 of reason, wherefore the intention of all the virtues is directed to the same end, so that all the virtues are connected together | |
| 11548 in the right reason of things to be done, viz. prudence, as stated above ( | |
| 11549 <a href="#FS_Q65_A1" id="FS_Q73_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[65], A[1]</a>). But the intention of the sinner is not directed to the point of straying from the path of reason; rather is it directed | |
| 11550 to tend to some appetible good whence it derives its species. Now these goods, to which the sinner's intention is directed | |
| 11551 when departing from reason, are of various kinds, having no mutual connection; in fact they are sometimes contrary to one | |
| 11552 another. Since, therefore, vices and sins take their species from that to which they turn, it is | |
| 11553 evident that, in respect of that which completes a sin's species, sins are not connected with one another. For sin does not | |
| 11554 consist in passing from the many to the one, as is the case with virtues, which are connected, but rather in forsaking the | |
| 11555 one for the many. | |
| 11556 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 1 co."><a name="36616" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36616] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 11557 dicendum quod aliter se habet intentio agentis secundum virtutem ad | |
| 11558 sequendum rationem, et aliter intentio peccantis ad divertendum a | |
| 11559 ratione. Cuiuslibet enim agentis secundum virtutem intentio est ut | |
| 11560 rationis regulam sequatur, et ideo omnium virtutum intentio in idem | |
| 11561 tendit. Et propter hoc omnes virtutes habent connexionem ad invicem | |
| 11562 in ratione recta agibilium, quae est prudentia, sicut supra dictum | |
| 11563 est. Sed intentio peccantis non est ad hoc quod recedat ab eo quod | |
| 11564 est secundum rationem, sed potius ut tendat in aliquod bonum | |
| 11565 appetibile, a quo speciem sortitur. Huiusmodi autem bona in quae | |
| 11566 tendit intentio peccantis a ratione recedens, sunt diversa, nullam | |
| 11567 connexionem habentia ad invicem, immo etiam interdum sunt | |
| 11568 contraria. Cum igitur vitia et peccata speciem habeant secundum | |
| 11569 illud ad quod convertuntur, manifestum est quod, secundum illud | |
| 11570 quod perficit speciem peccatorum, nullam connexionem habent peccata | |
| 11571 ad invicem. Non enim peccatum committitur in accedendo a | |
| 11572 multitudine ad unitatem, sicut accidit in virtutibus quae sunt | |
| 11573 connexae, sed potius in recedendo ab unitate ad multitudinem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A1-p7"> | |
| 11574 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> James is speaking of sin, not as regards the thing to which it turns and which causes the distinction of sins, as stated | |
| 11575 above ( | |
| 11576 <a href="#FS_Q72_A1" id="FS_Q73_A1-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[72] , A[1]</a>), but as regards that from which sin turns away, in as much as man, by sinning, departs from a commandment of the law. Now | |
| 11577 all the commandments of the law are from one and the same, as he also says in the same passage, so that the same God is despised | |
| 11578 in every sin; and in this sense he | |
| 11579 says that whoever "offends in one point, is become guilty of all," for as much as, by committing one sin, he incurs the debt | |
| 11580 of punishment through his contempt of God, which is the origin of all sins. | |
| 11581 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36617" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36617] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 11582 ergo dicendum quod Iacobus loquitur de peccato non ex parte | |
| 11583 conversionis, secundum quod peccata distinguuntur, sicut dictum | |
| 11584 est, sed loquitur de eis ex parte aversionis, inquantum scilicet | |
| 11585 homo peccando recedit a legis mandato. Omnia autem legis mandata | |
| 11586 sunt ab uno et eodem, ut ipse ibidem dicit, et ideo idem Deus | |
| 11587 contemnitur in omni peccato. Et ex hac parte dicit quod qui | |
| 11588 offendit in uno, factus est omnium reus, quia scilicet uno peccato | |
| 11589 peccando, incurrit poenae reatum ex hoc quod contemnit Deum, ex | |
| 11590 cuius contemptu provenit omnium peccatorum reatus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A1-p8"> | |
| 11591 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> As stated above ( | |
| 11592 <a href="#FS_Q71_A4" id="FS_Q73_A1-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[71], A[4]</a>), the opposite virtue is not banished by every act of sin; because venial sin does not destroy virtue; while mortal sin destroys | |
| 11593 infused virtue, by turning man away from God. Yet one act, even of mortal sin, does not destroy the habit of acquired virtue; | |
| 11594 though if such acts be repeated so as to engender a contrary habit, the habit of acquired virtue is destroyed, the destruction | |
| 11595 of which entails | |
| 11596 the loss of prudence, since when man acts against any virtue whatever, he acts against prudence, without which no moral virtue | |
| 11597 is possible, as stated above ( | |
| 11598 <a href="#FS_Q58_A4" id="FS_Q73_A1-p8.2" shape="rect">Q[58], A[4]</a>; | |
| 11599 <a href="#FS_Q65_A1" id="FS_Q73_A1-p8.3" shape="rect"> Q[65], A[1]</a>). Consequently all the moral virtues are destroyed as to the perfect and formal being of virtue, which they have in so far | |
| 11600 as they partake of prudence, yet there remain the inclinations to virtuous acts, which inclinations, however, are not virtues. | |
| 11601 Nevertheless it | |
| 11602 does not follow that for this reason man contracts all vices of sins---first, because several vices are opposed to one virtue, | |
| 11603 so that a virtue can be destroyed by one of them, without the others being present; secondly, because sin is directly opposed | |
| 11604 to virtue, as regards the virtue's inclination to act, as stated above ( | |
| 11605 <a href="#FS_Q71_A1" id="FS_Q73_A1-p8.4" shape="rect">Q[71], A[1]</a>). Wherefore, as long as any virtuous inclinations remain, it cannot be said that man has the opposite vices or sins. | |
| 11606 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36618" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36618] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 11607 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, non per quemlibet actum | |
| 11608 peccati tollitur virtus opposita, nam peccatum veniale virtutem non | |
| 11609 tollit; peccatum autem mortale tollit virtutem infusam, inquantum | |
| 11610 avertit a Deo; sed unus actus peccati etiam mortalis, non tollit | |
| 11611 habitum virtutis acquisitae. Sed si multiplicentur actus intantum | |
| 11612 quod generetur contrarius habitus, excluditur habitus virtutis | |
| 11613 acquisitae. Qua exclusa, excluditur prudentia, quia cum homo agit | |
| 11614 contra quamcumque virtutem, agit contra prudentiam. Sine prudentia | |
| 11615 autem nulla virtus moralis esse potest, ut supra habitum est. Et | |
| 11616 ideo per consequens excluduntur omnes virtutes morales, quantum ad | |
| 11617 perfectum et formale esse virtutis, quod habent secundum quod | |
| 11618 participant prudentiam, remanent tamen inclinationes ad actus | |
| 11619 virtutum, non habentes rationem virtutis. Sed non sequitur quod | |
| 11620 propter hoc homo incurrat omnia vitia vel peccata. Primo quidem, | |
| 11621 quia uni virtuti plura vitia opponuntur, ita quod virtus potest | |
| 11622 privari per unum eorum, etsi alterum non adsit. Secundo, quia | |
| 11623 peccatum directe opponitur virtuti quantum ad inclinationem | |
| 11624 virtutis ad actum, ut supra dictum est, unde, remanentibus | |
| 11625 aliquibus inclinationibus virtuosis, non potest dici quod homo | |
| 11626 habeat vitia vel peccata opposita.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A1-p9"> | |
| 11627 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The love of God is unitive, in as much as it draws man's affections from the many to the one; so that the virtues, which | |
| 11628 flow from the love of God, are connected together. But self-love disunites man's affections among different things, in so | |
| 11629 far as man loves himself, by desiring for himself temporal goods, which are various and of many kinds: hence vices and sins, | |
| 11630 which arise from self-love, are not connected together. | |
| 11631 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36619" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36619] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 11632 dicendum quod amor Dei est congregativus, inquantum affectum | |
| 11633 hominis a multis ducit in unum, et ideo virtutes, quae ex amore Dei | |
| 11634 causantur, connexionem habent. Sed amor sui disgregat affectum | |
| 11635 hominis in diversa, prout scilicet homo se amat appetendo sibi bona | |
| 11636 temporalia, quae sunt varia et diversa, et ideo vitia et peccata, | |
| 11637 quae causantur ex amore sui, non sunt connexa.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q73_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q73_A2-p0.1">Q. 73. A. 2. Whether all sins are equal?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A2-p2"> | |
| 11638 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that all sins are equal. Because sin is to do what is unlawful. Now to do what is unlawful is reproved in one | |
| 11639 and the same way in all things. Therefore sin is reproved in one and the same way. Therefore one sin is not graver than another. | |
| 11640 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36620" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36620] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 11641 sic proceditur. Videtur quod omnia peccata sint paria. Hoc enim est | |
| 11642 peccare, facere quod non licet. Sed facere quod non licet, uno et | |
| 11643 eodem modo in omnibus reprehenditur. Ergo peccare uno et eodem modo | |
| 11644 reprehenditur. Non ergo unum peccatum est alio gravius.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A2-p3"> | |
| 11645 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, every sin is a transgression of the rule of reason, which is to human acts what a linear rule is in corporeal things. | |
| 11646 Therefore to sin is the same as to pass over a line. But passing over a line occurs equally and in the same way, even if one | |
| 11647 go a long way from it or stay near it, since privations do not admit of more or less. Therefore all sins are equal. | |
| 11648 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36621" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36621] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 11649 omne peccatum consistit in hoc quod homo transgreditur regulam | |
| 11650 rationis, quae ita se habet ad actus humanos, sicut regula linearis | |
| 11651 in corporalibus rebus. Ergo peccare simile est ei quod est lineas | |
| 11652 transilire. Sed lineas transilire est aequaliter et uno modo, etiam | |
| 11653 si aliquis longius recedat vel propinquius stet, quia privationes | |
| 11654 non recipiunt magis et minus. Ergo omnia peccata sunt aequalia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A2-p4"> | |
| 11655 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, sins are opposed to virtues. But all virtues are equal, as Cicero states (Paradox. iii). Therefore all sins are | |
| 11656 equal. | |
| 11657 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36622" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36622] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 11658 peccata virtutibus opponuntur. Sed omnes virtutes aequales sunt, ut | |
| 11659 Tullius dicit, in paradoxis. Ergo omnia peccata sunt paria.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A2-p5"> | |
| 11660 <b>On the contrary,</b> Our Lord said to Pilate ( | |
| 11661 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A2-p5.1" href="./asv.html#John.19.11" target="asv">Jn. 19:11</a>): "He that hath delivered me to thee, hath the greater sin," and yet it is evident that Pilate was guilty of some sin. Therefore | |
| 11662 one sin is greater than another. | |
| 11663 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36623" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36623] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 11664 est quod dominus dicit ad Pilatum, Ioan. XIX, <i>qui tradidit me | |
| 11665 tibi, maius peccatum habet</i>. Et tamen constat quod Pilatus | |
| 11666 aliquod peccatum habuit. Ergo unum peccatum est maius alio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A2-p6"> | |
| 11667 <b>I answer that,</b> The opinion of the Stoics, which Cicero adopts in the book on Paradoxes (Paradox. iii), was that all sins are equal: from | |
| 11668 which opinion arose the error of certain heretics, who not only hold all sins to be equal, but also maintain that all the | |
| 11669 pains of hell are equal. So far as can be gathered from the words of Cicero the Stoics arrived at their conclusion through | |
| 11670 looking at sin on the side of the privation only, in so far, to wit, as it is a departure from | |
| 11671 reason; wherefore considering simply that no privation admits of more or less, they held that all sins are equal. Yet, if | |
| 11672 we consider the matter carefully, we shall see that there are two kinds of privation. For there is a simple and pure privation, | |
| 11673 which consists, so to speak, in "being" corrupted; thus death is privation of life, and darkness is privation of light. Such | |
| 11674 like privations do not admit of more or less, because nothing remains of the opposite habit; hence a man is not less dead | |
| 11675 on | |
| 11676 the first day after his death, or on the third or fourth days, than after a year, when his corpse is already dissolved; and, | |
| 11677 in like manner, a house is no darker if the light be covered with several shades, than if it were covered by a single shade | |
| 11678 shutting out all the light. There is, however, another privation which is not simple, but retains something of the opposite | |
| 11679 habit; it consists in "becoming" corrupted rather than in "being" corrupted, like sickness which is a privation of the due | |
| 11680 commensuration of the humors, yet so that something remains of that commensuration, else the animal would cease to live: and | |
| 11681 the same applies to deformity and the like. Such privations admit of more or less on the part of what remains or the contrary | |
| 11682 habit. For it matters much in sickness or deformity, whether one departs more or less from the due commensuration of humors | |
| 11683 or members. The same applies to vices and sins: because in them the privation of the due commensuration of reason is such | |
| 11684 as | |
| 11685 not to destroy the order of reason altogether; else evil, if total, destroys itself, as stated in Ethic. iv, 5. For the substance | |
| 11686 of the act, or the affection of the agent could not remain, unless something remained of the order of reason. Therefore it | |
| 11687 matters much to the gravity of a sin whether one departs more or less from the rectitude of reason: and accordingly we must | |
| 11688 say that sins are not all equal. | |
| 11689 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 2 co."><a name="36624" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36624] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 11690 dicendum quod opinio Stoicorum fuit, quam Tullius prosequitur in | |
| 11691 paradoxis, quod omnia peccata sunt paria. Et ex hoc etiam derivatus | |
| 11692 est quorundam haereticorum error, qui, ponentes omnia peccata esse | |
| 11693 paria, dicunt etiam omnes poenas Inferni esse pares. Et quantum ex | |
| 11694 verbis Tullii perspici potest, Stoici movebantur ex hoc quod | |
| 11695 considerabant peccatum ex parte privationis tantum, prout scilicet | |
| 11696 est recessus a ratione, unde simpliciter aestimantes quod nulla | |
| 11697 privatio susciperet magis et minus, posuerunt omnia peccata esse | |
| 11698 paria. Sed si quis diligenter consideret, inveniet duplex | |
| 11699 privationum genus. Est enim quaedam simplex et pura privatio, quae | |
| 11700 consistit quasi in corruptum esse, sicut mors est privatio vitae, | |
| 11701 et tenebra est privatio luminis. Et tales privationes non recipiunt | |
| 11702 magis et minus, quia nihil residuum est de habitu opposito. Unde | |
| 11703 non minus est mortuus aliquis primo die mortis, et tertio vel | |
| 11704 quarto, quam post annum, quando iam cadaver fuerit resolutum. Et | |
| 11705 similiter non est magis tenebrosa domus, si lucerna sit operta | |
| 11706 pluribus velaminibus, quam si sit operta uno solo velamine totum | |
| 11707 lumen intercludente. Est autem alia privatio non simplex, sed | |
| 11708 aliquid retinens de habitu opposito; quae quidem privatio magis | |
| 11709 consistit in corrumpi, quam in corruptum esse, sicut aegritudo, | |
| 11710 quae privat debitam commensurationem humorum, ita tamen quod | |
| 11711 aliquid eius remanet, alioquin non remaneret animal vivum; et | |
| 11712 simile est de turpitudine, et aliis huiusmodi. Huiusmodi autem | |
| 11713 privationes recipiunt magis et minus ex parte eius quod remanet de | |
| 11714 habitu contrario, multum enim refert ad aegritudinem vel | |
| 11715 turpitudinem, utrum plus vel minus a debita commensuratione humorum | |
| 11716 vel membrorum recedatur. Et similiter dicendum est de vitiis et | |
| 11717 peccatis, sic enim in eis privatur debita commensuratio rationis, | |
| 11718 ut non totaliter ordo rationis tollatur; alioquin malum, si sit | |
| 11719 integrum, destruit seipsum, ut dicitur in IV Ethic.; non enim | |
| 11720 posset remanere substantia actus, vel affectio agentis, nisi | |
| 11721 aliquid remaneret de ordine rationis. Et ideo multum interest ad | |
| 11722 gravitatem peccati, utrum plus vel minus recedatur a rectitudine | |
| 11723 rationis. Et secundum hoc dicendum est quod non omnia peccata sunt | |
| 11724 paria.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A2-p7"> | |
| 11725 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> To commit sin is lawful on account of some inordinateness therein: wherefore those which contain a greater inordinateness | |
| 11726 are more unlawful, and consequently graver sins. | |
| 11727 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36625" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36625] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 11728 ergo dicendum quod peccata committere non licet, propter aliquam | |
| 11729 deordinationem quam habent. Unde illa quae maiorem deordinationem | |
| 11730 continent, sunt magis illicita; et per consequens graviora | |
| 11731 peccata.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A2-p8"> | |
| 11732 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This argument looks upon sin as though it were a pure privation. | |
| 11733 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36626" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36626] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 11734 dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de peccato, ac si esset privatio | |
| 11735 pura.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A2-p9"> | |
| 11736 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Virtues are proportionately equal in one and the same subject: yet one virtue surpasses another in excellence according to | |
| 11737 its species; and again, one man is more virtuous than another, in the same species of virtue, as stated above ( | |
| 11738 <a href="#FS_Q66_A1" id="FS_Q73_A2-p9.1" shape="rect">Q[66], AA[1]</a>,2). Moreover, even if virtues were equal, it would not follow that vices are equal, since virtues are connected, and vices | |
| 11739 or sins are not. | |
| 11740 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36627" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36627] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 11741 dicendum quod virtutes sunt aequales proportionaliter in uno et | |
| 11742 eodem, tamen una virtus praecedit aliam dignitate secundum suam | |
| 11743 speciem; et unus etiam homo est alio virtuosior in eadem specie | |
| 11744 virtutis, ut supra habitum est. Et tamen si virtutes essent pares, | |
| 11745 non sequeretur vitia esse paria, quia virtutes habent connexionem, | |
| 11746 non autem vitia seu peccata.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q73_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q73_A3-p0.1">Q. 73. A. 3. Whether the gravity of sins varies according to their objects?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A3-p2"> | |
| 11747 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the gravity of sins does not vary according to their objects. Because the gravity of a sin pertains to | |
| 11748 its mode or quality: whereas the object is the matter of the sin. Therefore the gravity of sins does not vary according to | |
| 11749 their various objects. | |
| 11750 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36628" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36628] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 11751 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatorum gravitas non varietur | |
| 11752 secundum obiecta. Gravitas enim peccati pertinet ad modum vel | |
| 11753 qualitatem ipsius peccati. Sed obiectum est materia ipsius peccati. | |
| 11754 Ergo secundum diversa obiecta, peccatorum gravitas non | |
| 11755 variatur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A3-p3"> | |
| 11756 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the gravity of a sin is the intensity of its malice. Now sin does not derive its malice from its proper object to | |
| 11757 which it turns, and which is some appetible good, but rather from that which it turns away from. Therefore the gravity of | |
| 11758 sins does not vary according to their various objects. | |
| 11759 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36629" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36629] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 11760 gravitas peccati est intensio malitiae ipsius. Peccatum autem non | |
| 11761 habet rationem malitiae ex parte conversionis ad proprium obiectum, | |
| 11762 quod est quoddam bonum appetibile; sed magis ex parte aversionis. | |
| 11763 Ergo gravitas peccatorum non variatur secundum diversa obiecta.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A3-p4"> | |
| 11764 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, sins that have different objects are of different kinds. But things of different kinds cannot be compared with one | |
| 11765 another, as is proved in Phys. vii, text. 30, seqq. Therefore one sin is not graver than another by reason of the difference | |
| 11766 of objects. | |
| 11767 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36630" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36630] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 11768 peccata quae habent diversa obiecta, sunt diversorum generum. Sed | |
| 11769 ea quae sunt diversorum generum, non sunt comparabilia, ut probatur | |
| 11770 in VII Physic. Ergo unum peccatum non est gravius altero secundum | |
| 11771 diversitatem obiectorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A3-p5"> | |
| 11772 <b>On the contrary,</b> Sins take their species from their objects, as was shown above ( | |
| 11773 <a href="#FS_Q72_A1" id="FS_Q73_A3-p5.1" shape="rect">Q[72], A[1]</a>). But some sins are graver than others in respect of their species, as murder is graver than theft. Therefore the gravity | |
| 11774 of sins varies according to their objects. | |
| 11775 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36631" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36631] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 11776 peccata recipiunt speciem ex obiectis, ut ex supradictis patet. Sed | |
| 11777 aliquorum peccatorum unum est gravius altero secundum suam speciem, | |
| 11778 sicut homicidium furto. Ergo gravitas peccatorum differt secundum | |
| 11779 obiecta.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A3-p6"> | |
| 11780 <b>I answer that,</b> As is clear from what has been said ( | |
| 11781 <a href="#FS_Q71_A5" id="FS_Q73_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[71], A[5]</a>), the gravity of sins varies in the same way as one sickness is graver than another: for just as the good of health consists | |
| 11782 in a certain commensuration of the humors, in keeping with an animal's nature, so the good of virtue consists in a certain | |
| 11783 commensuration of the human act in accord with the rule of reason. Now it is evident that the higher the principle the disorder | |
| 11784 of which | |
| 11785 causes the disorder in the humors, the graver is the sickness: thus a sickness which comes on the human body from the heart, | |
| 11786 which is the principle of life, or from some neighboring part, is more dangerous. Wherefore a sin must needs be so much the | |
| 11787 graver, as the disorder occurs in a principle which is higher in the order of reason. Now in matters of action the reason | |
| 11788 directs all things in view of the end: wherefore the higher the end which attaches to sins in human acts, the graver the sin. | |
| 11789 Now the object of an act is its end, as stated above ( | |
| 11790 <a href="#FS_Q72_A3" id="FS_Q73_A3-p6.2" shape="rect">Q[72], A[3]</a>, ad 2); and consequently the difference of gravity in sins depends on their objects. Thus it is clear that external things | |
| 11791 are directed to man as their end, while man is further directed to God as his end. Wherefore a sin which is about the very | |
| 11792 substance of man, e.g. murder, is graver than a sin which is about external things, e.g. theft; and graver still is a sin | |
| 11793 committed directly against God, e.g. | |
| 11794 unbelief, blasphemy, and the like: and in each of these grades of sin, one sin will be graver than another according as it | |
| 11795 is about a higher or lower principle. And forasmuch as sins take their species from their objects, the difference of gravity | |
| 11796 which is derived from the objects is first and foremost, as resulting from the species. | |
| 11797 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 3 co."><a name="36632" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36632] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 11798 dicendum quod, sicut ex supradictis patet, gravitas peccatorum | |
| 11799 differt eo modo quo una aegritudo est alia gravior, sicut enim | |
| 11800 bonum sanitatis consistit in quadam commensuratione humorum per | |
| 11801 convenientiam ad naturam animalis, ita bonum virtutis consistit in | |
| 11802 quadam commensuratione humani actus secundum convenientiam ad | |
| 11803 regulam rationis. Manifestum est autem quod tanto est gravior | |
| 11804 aegritudo, quanto tollitur debita humorum commensuratio per | |
| 11805 commensurationem prioris principii, sicut aegritudo quae provenit | |
| 11806 in corpore humano ex corde, quod est principium vitae, vel ex | |
| 11807 aliquo quod appropinquat cordi, periculosior est. Unde oportet | |
| 11808 etiam quod peccatum sit tanto gravius, quanto deordinatio contingit | |
| 11809 circa aliquod principium quod est prius in ordine rationis. Ratio | |
| 11810 autem ordinat omnia in agibilibus ex fine. Et ideo quanto peccatum | |
| 11811 contingit in actibus humanis ex altiori fine, tanto peccatum est | |
| 11812 gravius. Obiecta autem actuum sunt fines eorum, ut ex supradictis | |
| 11813 patet. Et ideo secundum diversitatem obiectorum attenditur | |
| 11814 diversitas gravitatis in peccatis. Sicut patet quod res exteriores | |
| 11815 ordinantur ad hominem sicut ad finem; homo autem ordinatur ulterius | |
| 11816 in Deum sicut in finem. Unde peccatum quod est circa ipsam | |
| 11817 substantiam hominis, sicut homicidium est gravius peccato quod est | |
| 11818 circa res exteriores, sicut furtum; et adhuc est gravius peccatum | |
| 11819 quod immediate contra Deum committitur, sicut infidelitas, | |
| 11820 blasphemia et huiusmodi. Et in ordine quorumlibet horum peccatorum | |
| 11821 unum peccatum est gravius altero, secundum quod est circa aliquid | |
| 11822 principalius vel minus principale. Et quia peccata habent speciem | |
| 11823 ex obiectis, differentia gravitatis quae attenditur penes obiecta, | |
| 11824 est prima et principalis, quasi consequens speciem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A3-p7"> | |
| 11825 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Although the object is the matter about which an act is concerned, yet it has the character of an end, in so far as the intention | |
| 11826 of the agent is fixed on it, as stated above ( | |
| 11827 <a href="#FS_Q72_A3" id="FS_Q73_A3-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[72], A[3]</a>, ad 2). Now the form of a moral act depends on the end, as was shown above ( | |
| 11828 <a href="#FS_Q72_A6" id="FS_Q73_A3-p7.2" shape="rect">Q[72], A[6]</a>; | |
| 11829 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q18_A6" id="FS_Q73_A3-p7.3" shape="rect"> Q[18], A[6]</a>). | |
| 11830 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36633" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36633] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 11831 ergo dicendum quod obiectum, etsi sit materia circa quam terminatur | |
| 11832 actus, habet tamen rationem finis, secundum quod intentio agentis | |
| 11833 fertur in ipsum, ut supra dictum est. Forma autem actus moralis | |
| 11834 dependet ex fine, ut ex superioribus patet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A3-p8"> | |
| 11835 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> From the very fact that man turns unduly to some mutable good, it follows that he turns away from the immutable Good, which | |
| 11836 aversion completes the nature of evil. Hence the various degrees of malice in sins must needs follow the diversity of those | |
| 11837 things to which man turns. | |
| 11838 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36634" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36634] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 11839 dicendum quod ex ipsa indebita conversione ad aliquod bonum | |
| 11840 commutabile, sequitur aversio ab incommutabili bono, in qua | |
| 11841 perficitur ratio mali. Et ideo oportet quod secundum diversitatem | |
| 11842 eorum quae pertinent ad conversionem, sequatur diversa gravitas | |
| 11843 malitiae in peccatis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A3-p9"> | |
| 11844 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> All the objects of human acts are related to one another, wherefore all human acts are somewhat of one kind, in so far as | |
| 11845 they are directed to the last end. Therefore nothing prevents all sins from being compared with one another. | |
| 11846 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36635" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36635] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 11847 dicendum quod omnia obiecta humanorum actuum habent ordinem ad | |
| 11848 invicem, et ideo omnes actus humani quodammodo conveniunt in uno | |
| 11849 genere, secundum quod ordinantur ad ultimum finem. Et ideo nihil | |
| 11850 prohibet omnia peccata esse comparabilia.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q73_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q73_A4-p0.1">Q. 73. A. 4. Whether the gravity of sins depends on the excellence of the virtues to which they are opposed?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A4-p2"> | |
| 11851 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the gravity of sins does not vary according to the excellence of the virtues to which they are opposed, | |
| 11852 so that, to wit, the graver the sin is opposed to the greater virtue. For, according to | |
| 11853 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A4-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Prov.15.5" target="asv"> Prov. 15:5, </a> "In abundant justice there is the greatest strength." Now, as Our Lord says ( | |
| 11854 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A4-p2.2" href="./asv.html#Matt.5.20" target="asv">Mat. 5:20, </a> seqq.) abundant justice restrains anger, which is a less grievous sin than murder, which less abundant justice | |
| 11855 restrains. Therefore the least grievous sin is opposed to the greatest virtue. | |
| 11856 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36636" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36636] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 11857 sic proceditur. Videtur quod gravitas peccatorum non differat | |
| 11858 secundum dignitatem virtutum quibus peccata opponuntur, ut scilicet | |
| 11859 maiori virtuti gravius peccatum opponatur. Quia ut dicitur Prov. | |
| 11860 XV, <i>in abundanti iustitia virtus maxima est</i>. Sed sicut dicit | |
| 11861 dominus, Matth. V, abundans iustitia cohibet iram; quae est minus | |
| 11862 peccatum quam homicidium, quod cohibet minor iustitia. Ergo maximae | |
| 11863 virtuti opponitur minimum peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A4-p3"> | |
| 11864 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, it is stated in Ethic. ii, 3 that "virtue is about the difficult and the good": whence it seems to follow that the | |
| 11865 greater virtue is about what is more difficult. But it is a less grievous sin to fail in what is more difficult, than in what | |
| 11866 is less difficult. Therefore the less grievous sin is opposed to the greater virtue. | |
| 11867 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36637" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36637] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 11868 in II Ethic. dicitur quod virtus est circa difficile et bonum, ex | |
| 11869 quo videtur quod maior virtus sit circa magis difficile. Sed minus | |
| 11870 est peccatum si homo deficiat in magis difficili, quam si deficiat | |
| 11871 in minus difficili. Ergo maiori virtuti minus peccatum | |
| 11872 opponitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A4-p4"> | |
| 11873 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, charity is a greater virtue than faith or hope ( | |
| 11874 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A4-p4.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.13.13" target="asv">1 Cor. 13:13</a>). Now hatred which is opposed to charity is a less grievous sin than unbelief or despair which are opposed to faith and hope. | |
| 11875 Therefore the less grievous sin is opposed to the greater virtue. | |
| 11876 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36638" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36638] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 11877 caritas est maior virtus quam fides et spes, ut dicitur I ad Cor. | |
| 11878 XIII. Odium autem, quod opponitur caritati, est minus peccatum quam | |
| 11879 infidelitas vel desperatio, quae opponuntur fidei et spei. Ergo | |
| 11880 maiori virtuti opponitur minus peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A4-p5"> | |
| 11881 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Philosopher says (Ethic. 8:10) that the "worst is opposed to the best." Now in morals the best is the greatest virtue; | |
| 11882 and the worst is the most grievous sin. Therefore the most grievous sin is opposed to the greatest virtue. | |
| 11883 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36639" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36639] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 11884 est quod philosophus dicit, in VIII Ethic., quod <i>pessimum optimo | |
| 11885 contrarium est</i>. Optimum autem in moralibus est maxima virtus; | |
| 11886 pessimum autem, gravissimum peccatum. Ergo maximae virtuti | |
| 11887 opponitur gravissimum peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A4-p6"> | |
| 11888 <b>I answer that,</b> A sin is opposed to a virtue in two ways: first, principally and directly; that sin, to with, which is about the same object: | |
| 11889 because contraries are about the same thing. In this way, the more grievous sin must needs be opposed to the greater virtue: | |
| 11890 because, just as the degrees of gravity in a sin depend on the object, so also does the greatness of a virtue, since both | |
| 11891 sin and virtue take their species from the object, as shown above ( | |
| 11892 <a href="#FS_Q60_A5" id="FS_Q73_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[60], A[5]</a>; | |
| 11893 <a href="#FS_Q72_A1" id="FS_Q73_A4-p6.2" shape="rect"> Q[72], A[1]</a>). Wherefore the greatest sin must needs be directly opposed to the greatest virtue, as being furthest removed from it in | |
| 11894 the same genus. Secondly, the opposition of virtue to sin may be considered in respect of a certain extension of the virtue | |
| 11895 in checking sin. For the greater a virtue is, the further it removes man from the contrary sin, so that it withdraws man not | |
| 11896 only from that sin, but also from whatever leads to it. | |
| 11897 And thus it is evident that the greater a virtue is, the more it withdraws man also from less grievous sins: even as the more | |
| 11898 perfect health is, the more does it ward off even minor ailments. And in this way the less grievous sin is opposed to the | |
| 11899 greater virtue, on the part of the latter's effect. | |
| 11900 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 4 co."><a name="36640" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36640] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 11901 dicendum quod virtuti opponitur aliquod peccatum, uno quidem modo | |
| 11902 principaliter et directe, quod scilicet est circa idem obiectum, | |
| 11903 nam contraria circa idem sunt. Et hoc modo oportet quod maiori | |
| 11904 virtuti opponatur gravius peccatum. Sicut enim ex parte obiecti | |
| 11905 attenditur maior gravitas peccati, ita etiam maior dignitas | |
| 11906 virtutis, utrumque enim ex obiecto speciem sortitur, ut ex | |
| 11907 supradictis patet. Unde oportet quod maximae virtuti directe | |
| 11908 contrarietur maximum peccatum, quasi maxime ab eo distans in eodem | |
| 11909 genere. Alio modo potest considerari oppositio virtutis ad | |
| 11910 peccatum, secundum quandam extensionem virtutis cohibentis | |
| 11911 peccatum, quanto enim fuerit virtus maior, tanto magis elongat | |
| 11912 hominem a peccato sibi contrario, ita quod non solum ipsum | |
| 11913 peccatum, sed etiam inducentia ad peccatum cohibet. Et sic | |
| 11914 manifestum est quod quanto aliqua virtus fuerit maior, tanto etiam | |
| 11915 minora peccata cohibet, sicut etiam sanitas, quanto fuerit maior, | |
| 11916 tanto etiam minores distemperantias excludit. Et per hunc modum | |
| 11917 maiori virtuti minus peccatum opponitur ex parte effectus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A4-p7"> | |
| 11918 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> This argument considers the opposition which consists in restraining from sin; for thus abundant justice checks even minor | |
| 11919 sins. | |
| 11920 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36641" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36641] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 11921 ergo dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de oppositione quae | |
| 11922 attenditur secundum cohibitionem peccati, sic enim abundans | |
| 11923 iustitia etiam minora peccata cohibet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A4-p8"> | |
| 11924 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The greater virtue that is about a more difficult good is opposed directly to the sin which is about a more difficult evil. | |
| 11925 For in each case there is a certain superiority, in that the will is shown to be more intent on good or evil, through not | |
| 11926 being overcome by the difficulty. | |
| 11927 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36642" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36642] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 11928 dicendum quod maiori virtuti, quae est circa bonum magis difficile, | |
| 11929 contrariatur directe peccatum quod est circa malum magis difficile. | |
| 11930 Utrobique enim invenitur quaedam eminentia, ex hoc quod ostenditur | |
| 11931 voluntas proclivior in bonum vel in malum, ex hoc quod difficultate | |
| 11932 non vincitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A4-p9"> | |
| 11933 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Charity is not any kind of love, but the love of God: hence not any kind of hatred is opposed to it directly, but the hatred | |
| 11934 of God, which is the most grievous of all sins. | |
| 11935 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36643" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36643] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 11936 dicendum quod caritas non est quicumque amor, sed amor Dei. Unde | |
| 11937 non opponitur ei quodcumque odium directe, sed odium Dei, quod est | |
| 11938 gravissimum peccatorum.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q73_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q73_A5-p0.1">Q. 73. A. 5. Whether carnal sins are of less guilt than spiritual sins?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A5-p2"> | |
| 11939 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that carnal sins are not of less guilt than spiritual sins. Because adultery is a more grievous sin than theft: | |
| 11940 for it is written ( | |
| 11941 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A5-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Prov.6.30" target="asv">Prov. 6:30</a>, | |
| 11942 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A5-p2.2" href="./asv.html#Prov.6.32" target="asv">32</a>): "The fault is not so great when a man has stolen . . . but he that is an adulterer, for the folly of his heart shall destroy | |
| 11943 his own soul." Now theft belongs to covetousness, which is a spiritual sin; while adultery pertains to lust, which is a carnal | |
| 11944 sin. Therefore carnal sins are | |
| 11945 of greater guilt than spiritual sins. | |
| 11946 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="36644" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36644] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum | |
| 11947 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccata carnalia non sint minoris | |
| 11948 culpae quam peccata spiritualia. Adulterium enim gravius peccatum | |
| 11949 est quam furtum, dicitur enim Prov. VI, <i>non grandis est culpae | |
| 11950 cum quis furatus fuerit. Qui autem adulter est, propter cordis | |
| 11951 inopiam perdet animam suam</i>. Sed furtum pertinet ad avaritiam, | |
| 11952 quae est peccatum spirituale; adulterium autem ad luxuriam, quae | |
| 11953 est peccatum carnale. Ergo peccata carnalia sunt maioris | |
| 11954 culpae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A5-p3"> | |
| 11955 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, Augustine says in his commentary on Leviticus [*The quotation is from De Civ. Dei ii, 4 and iv, 31.] that "the devil | |
| 11956 rejoices chiefly in lust and idolatry." But he rejoices more in the greater sin. Therefore, since lust is a carnal sin, it | |
| 11957 seems that the carnal sins are of most guilt. | |
| 11958 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="36645" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36645] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 11959 Augustinus dicit, super Levit., quod Diabolus maxime gaudet de | |
| 11960 peccato luxuriae et idololatriae. Sed de maiori culpa magis gaudet. | |
| 11961 Ergo, cum luxuria sit peccatum carnale, videtur quod peccata | |
| 11962 carnalia sint maximae culpae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A5-p4"> | |
| 11963 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the Philosopher proves (Ethic. vii, 6) that "it is more shameful to be incontinent in lust than in anger." But anger | |
| 11964 is a spiritual sin, according to Gregory (Moral. xxxi, 17); while lust pertains to carnal sins. Therefore carnal sin is more | |
| 11965 grievous than spiritual sin. | |
| 11966 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="36646" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36646] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 11967 philosophus probat, in VII Ethic., quod <i>incontinens | |
| 11968 concupiscentiae est turpior quam incontinens irae</i>. Sed ira est | |
| 11969 peccatum spirituale, secundum Gregorium, XXXI Moral.; | |
| 11970 concupiscentia autem pertinet ad peccata carnalia. Ergo peccatum | |
| 11971 carnale est gravius quam peccatum spirituale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A5-p5"> | |
| 11972 <b>On the contrary,</b> Gregory says (Moral. xxxiii, 11) that carnal sins are of less guilt, but of more shame than spiritual sins. | |
| 11973 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 5 s. c."><a name="36647" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36647] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 11974 est quod Gregorius dicit, quod peccata carnalia sunt minoris | |
| 11975 culpae, et maioris infamiae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A5-p6"> | |
| 11976 <b>I answer that,</b> Spiritual sins are of greater guilt than carnal sins: yet this does not mean that each spiritual sin is of greater guilt | |
| 11977 than each carnal sin; but that, considering the sole difference between spiritual and carnal, spiritual sins are more grievous | |
| 11978 than carnal sins, other things being equal. Three reasons may be assigned for this. The first is on the part of the subject: | |
| 11979 because spiritual sins belong to the spirit, to which it is proper to turn to God, and to | |
| 11980 turn away from Him; whereas carnal sins are consummated in the carnal pleasure of the appetite, to which it chiefly belongs | |
| 11981 to turn to goods of the body; so that carnal sin, as such, denotes more a "turning to" something, and for that reason, implies | |
| 11982 a closer cleaving; whereas spiritual sin denotes more a "turning from" something, whence the notion of guilt arises; and for | |
| 11983 this reason it involves greater guilt. A second reason may be taken on the part of the person against whom sin is | |
| 11984 committed: because carnal sin, as such, is against the sinner's own body, which he ought to love less, in the order of charity, | |
| 11985 than God and his neighbor, against whom he commits spiritual sins, and consequently spiritual sins, as such, are of greater | |
| 11986 guilt. A third reason may be taken from the motive, since the stronger the impulse to sin, the less grievous the sin, as we | |
| 11987 shall state further on | |
| 11988 <a href="#FS_Q73_A6" id="FS_Q73_A5-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[6])</a>. Now carnal sins have a stronger impulse, viz. our innate | |
| 11989 concupiscence of the flesh. Therefore spiritual sins, as such, are of greater guilt. | |
| 11990 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 5 co."><a name="36648" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36648] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 11991 dicendum quod peccata spiritualia sunt maioris culpae quam peccata | |
| 11992 carnalia. Quod non est sic intelligendum quasi quodlibet peccatum | |
| 11993 spirituale sit maioris culpae quolibet peccato carnali, sed quia, | |
| 11994 considerata hac sola differentia spiritualitatis et carnalitatis, | |
| 11995 graviora sunt quam cetera peccata, ceteris paribus. Cuius ratio | |
| 11996 triplex potest assignari. Prima quidem ex parte subiecti. Nam | |
| 11997 peccata spiritualia pertinent ad spiritum, cuius est converti ad | |
| 11998 Deum et ab eo averti, peccata vero carnalia consummantur in | |
| 11999 delectatione carnalis appetitus, ad quem principaliter pertinet ad | |
| 12000 bonum corporale converti. Et ideo peccatum carnale, inquantum | |
| 12001 huiusmodi, plus habet de conversione, propter quod etiam est | |
| 12002 maioris adhaesionis, sed peccatum spirituale habet plus de | |
| 12003 aversione, ex qua procedit ratio culpae. Et ideo peccatum | |
| 12004 spirituale, inquantum huiusmodi, est maioris culpae. Secunda ratio | |
| 12005 potest sumi ex parte eius in quem peccatur. Nam peccatum carnale, | |
| 12006 inquantum huiusmodi, est in corpus proprium; quod est minus | |
| 12007 diligendum, secundum ordinem caritatis, quam Deus et proximus, in | |
| 12008 quos peccatur per peccata spiritualia. Et ideo peccata spiritualia, | |
| 12009 inquantum huiusmodi, sunt maioris culpae. Tertia ratio potest sumi | |
| 12010 ex parte motivi. Quia quanto est gravius impulsivum ad peccandum, | |
| 12011 tanto homo minus peccat, ut infra dicetur. Peccata autem carnalia | |
| 12012 habent vehementius impulsivum, idest ipsam concupiscentiam carnis | |
| 12013 nobis innatam. Et ideo peccata spiritualia, inquantum huiusmodi, | |
| 12014 sunt maioris culpae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A5-p7"> | |
| 12015 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Adultery belongs not only to the sin of lust, but also to the sin of injustice, and in this respect may be brought under | |
| 12016 the head of covetousness, as a gloss observes on | |
| 12017 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A5-p7.1" href="./asv.html#Eph.5.5" target="asv"> Eph. 5:5.</a> "No fornicator, or unclean, or covetous person," etc.; so that adultery is so much more grievous than theft, as a man loves | |
| 12018 his wife more than his chattels. | |
| 12019 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="36649" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36649] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 12020 ergo dicendum quod adulterium non solum pertinet ad peccatum | |
| 12021 luxuriae, sed etiam pertinet ad peccatum iniustitiae. Et quantum ad | |
| 12022 hoc, potest ad avaritiam reduci; ut Glossa dicit, ad Ephes., super | |
| 12023 illud, <i>omnis fornicator, aut immundus, aut avarus</i>. Et tunc | |
| 12024 gravius est adulterium quam furtum, quanto homini carior est uxor | |
| 12025 quam res possessa.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A5-p8"> | |
| 12026 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The devil is said to rejoice chiefly in the sin of lust, because it is of the greatest adhesion, and man can with difficulty | |
| 12027 be withdrawn from it. "For the desire of pleasure is insatiable," as the Philosopher states (Ethic. iii, 12). | |
| 12028 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="36650" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36650] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 12029 dicendum quod Diabolus dicitur maxime gaudere de peccato luxuriae, | |
| 12030 quia est maximae adhaerentiae, et difficile ab eo homo potest | |
| 12031 eripi, insatiabilis est enim delectabilis appetitus ut philosophus | |
| 12032 dicit, in III Ethic.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A5-p9"> | |
| 12033 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> As the Philosopher himself says (Ethic. vii, 6), the reason why it is more shameful to be incontinent in lust than in anger, | |
| 12034 is that lust partakes less of reason; and in the same sense he says (Ethic. iii, 10) that "sins of intemperance are most worthy | |
| 12035 of reproach, because they are about those pleasures which are common to us and irrational minds": hence, by these sins man | |
| 12036 is, so to speak, brutalized; for which same reason Gregory says (Moral. xxxi, | |
| 12037 17) that they are more shameful. | |
| 12038 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="36651" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36651] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 12039 dicendum quod philosophus dicit, turpiorem esse incontinentem | |
| 12040 concupiscentiae quam incontinentem irae, quia minus participat de | |
| 12041 ratione. Et secundum hoc etiam dicit, in III Ethic., quod peccata | |
| 12042 intemperantiae sunt maxime exprobrabilia, quia sunt circa illas | |
| 12043 delectationes quae sunt communes nobis et brutis, unde quodammodo | |
| 12044 per ista peccata homo brutalis redditur. Et inde est quod, sicut | |
| 12045 Gregorius dicit, sunt maioris infamiae.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q73_A6" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q73_A6-p0.1">Q. 73. A. 6. Whether the gravity of a sin depends on its cause?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A6-p2"> | |
| 12046 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the gravity of a sin does not depend on its cause. Because the greater a sin's cause, the more forcibly | |
| 12047 it moves to sin, and so the more difficult is it to resist. But sin is lessened by the fact that it is difficult to resist; | |
| 12048 for it denotes weakness in the sinner, if he cannot easily resist sin; and a sin that is due to weakness is deemed less grievous. | |
| 12049 Therefore sin does not derive its gravity from its cause. | |
| 12050 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 6 arg. 1"><a name="36652" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36652] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 6 arg. 1</span></a> Ad sextum | |
| 12051 sic proceditur. Videtur quod gravitas peccatorum non attendatur | |
| 12052 secundum causam peccati. Quanto enim peccati causa fuerit maior, | |
| 12053 tanto vehementius movet ad peccandum, et ita difficilius potest ei | |
| 12054 resisti. Sed peccatum diminuitur ex hoc quod ei difficilius | |
| 12055 resistitur, hoc enim pertinet ad infirmitatem peccantis, ut non | |
| 12056 facile resistat peccato; peccatum autem quod est ex infirmitate, | |
| 12057 levius iudicatur. Non ergo peccatum habet gravitatem ex parte suae | |
| 12058 causae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A6-p3"> | |
| 12059 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, concupiscence is a general cause of sin; wherefore a gloss on | |
| 12060 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A6-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.7.7" target="asv"> Rom. 7:7, </a> "For I had not known concupiscence," says: "The law is good, since by forbidding concupiscence, it forbids all evils." Now | |
| 12061 the greater the concupiscence by which man is overcome, the less grievous his sin. Therefore the gravity of a sin is diminished | |
| 12062 by the greatness of its cause. | |
| 12063 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 6 arg. 2"><a name="36653" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36653] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 6 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 12064 concupiscentia est generalis quaedam causa peccati, unde dicit | |
| 12065 Glossa, super illud Rom. VII, <i>nam concupiscentiam nesciebam | |
| 12066 etc., bona est lex, quae, dum concupiscentiam prohibet, omne malum | |
| 12067 prohibet</i>. Sed quanto homo fuerit victus maiori concupiscentia, | |
| 12068 tanto est minus peccatum. Gravitas ergo peccati diminuitur ex | |
| 12069 magnitudine causae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A6-p4"> | |
| 12070 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, as rectitude of the reason is the cause of a virtuous act, so defect in the reason seems to be the cause of sin. | |
| 12071 Now the greater the defect in the reason, the less grievous the sin: so much so that he who lacks the use of reason, is altogether | |
| 12072 excused from sin, and he who sins through ignorance, sins less grievously. Therefore the gravity of a sin is not increased | |
| 12073 by the greatness of its cause. | |
| 12074 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 6 arg. 3"><a name="36654" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36654] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 6 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 12075 sicut rectitudo rationis est causa virtuosi actus, ita defectus | |
| 12076 rationis videtur esse causa peccati. Sed defectus rationis, quanto | |
| 12077 fuerit maior, tanto est minus peccatum, intantum quod qui carent | |
| 12078 usu rationis, omnino excusentur a peccato; et qui ex ignorantia | |
| 12079 peccat, levius peccat. Ergo gravitas peccati non augetur ex | |
| 12080 magnitudine causae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A6-p5"> | |
| 12081 <b>On the contrary,</b> If the cause be increased, the effect is increased. Therefore the greater the cause of sin, the more grievous the sin. | |
| 12082 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 6 s. c."><a name="36655" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36655] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 6 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 12083 multiplicata causa, multiplicatur effectus. Ergo, si causa peccati | |
| 12084 maior fuerit, peccatum erit gravius.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q73_A6-p6"> | |
| 12085 <b>I answer that,</b> In the genus of sin, as in every other genus, two causes may be observed. The first is the direct and proper cause of sin, | |
| 12086 and is the will to sin: for it is compared to the sinful act, as a tree to its fruit, as a gloss observes on | |
| 12087 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A6-p6.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.7.18" target="asv"> Mat. 7:18, </a> "A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit": and the greater this cause is, the more grievous will the sin be, since the | |
| 12088 greater the will to sin, the more grievously does man sin. | |
| 12089 </p><p id="FS_Q73_A6-p7"> The other causes of sin are extrinsic and remote, as it were, being those whereby the will is inclined to sin. Among these | |
| 12090 causes we must make a distinction; for some of them induce the will to sin in accord with the very nature of the will: such | |
| 12091 is the end, which is the proper object of the will; and by a such like cause sin is made more grievous, because a man sins | |
| 12092 more grievously if his will is induced to sin by the intention of a more evil end. Other causes incline the will | |
| 12093 to sin, against the nature and order of the will, whose natural inclination is to be moved freely of itself in accord with | |
| 12094 the judgment of reason. Wherefore those causes which weaken the judgment of reason (e.g. ignorance), or which weaken the free | |
| 12095 movement of the will, (e.g. weakness, violence, fear, or the like), diminish the gravity of sin, even as they diminish its | |
| 12096 voluntariness; and so much so, that if the act be altogether involuntary, it is no longer sinful. | |
| 12097 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 6 co."><a name="36656" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36656] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 6 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 12098 dicendum quod in genere peccati, sicut et in quolibet alio genere, | |
| 12099 potest accipi duplex causa. Una quae est propria et per se causa | |
| 12100 peccati, quae est ipsa voluntas peccandi, comparatur enim ad actum | |
| 12101 peccati sicut arbor ad fructum, ut dicitur in Glossa, super illud | |
| 12102 Matth. VII, <i>non potest arbor bona fructus malos facere</i>. Et | |
| 12103 huiusmodi causa quanto fuerit maior, tanto peccatum erit gravius, | |
| 12104 quanto enim voluntas fuerit maior ad peccandum, tanto homo gravius | |
| 12105 peccat. Aliae vero causae peccati accipiuntur quasi extrinsecae et | |
| 12106 remotae, ex quibus scilicet voluntas inclinatur ad peccandum. Et in | |
| 12107 his causis est distinguendum. Quaedam enim harum inducunt | |
| 12108 voluntatem ad peccandum, secundum ipsam naturam voluntatis, sicut | |
| 12109 finis, quod est proprium obiectum voluntatis. Et ex tali causa | |
| 12110 augetur peccatum, gravius enim peccat cuius voluntas ex intentione | |
| 12111 peioris finis inclinatur ad peccandum. Aliae vero causae sunt quae | |
| 12112 inclinant voluntatem ad peccandum, praeter naturam et ordinem | |
| 12113 ipsius voluntatis, quae nata est moveri libere ex seipsa secundum | |
| 12114 iudicium rationis. Unde causae quae diminuunt iudicium rationis, | |
| 12115 sicut ignorantia; vel quae diminuunt liberum motum voluntatis, | |
| 12116 sicut infirmitas vel violentia aut metus, aut aliquid huiusmodi, | |
| 12117 diminuunt peccatum, sicut et diminuunt voluntarium, intantum quod | |
| 12118 si actus sit omnino involuntarius, non habet rationem peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A6-p8"> | |
| 12119 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> This argument considers the extrinsic moving cause, which diminishes voluntariness. The increase of such a cause diminishes | |
| 12120 the sin, as stated. | |
| 12121 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 6 ad 1"><a name="36657" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36657] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 6 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 12122 ergo dicendum quod obiectio illa procedit de causa movente | |
| 12123 extrinseca, quae diminuit voluntarium, cuius quidem causae | |
| 12124 augmentum diminuit peccatum, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A6-p9"> | |
| 12125 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> If concupiscence be understood to include the movement of the will, then, where there is greater concupiscence, there is | |
| 12126 a greater sin. But if by concupiscence we understand a passion, which is a movement of the concupiscible power, then a greater | |
| 12127 concupiscence, forestalling the judgment of reason and the movement of the will, diminishes the sin, because the man who sins, | |
| 12128 being stimulated by a greater concupiscence, falls through a more grievous | |
| 12129 temptation, wherefore he is less to be blamed. On the other hand, if concupiscence be taken in this sense follows the judgment | |
| 12130 of reason, and the movement of the will, then the greater concupiscence, the graver the sin: because sometimes the movement | |
| 12131 of concupiscence is redoubled by the will tending unrestrainedly to its object. | |
| 12132 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 6 ad 2"><a name="36658" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36658] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 6 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 12133 dicendum quod si sub concupiscentia includatur etiam ipse motus | |
| 12134 voluntatis, sic ubi est maior concupiscentia, est maius peccatum. | |
| 12135 Si vero concupiscentia dicatur passio quaedam, quae est motus vis | |
| 12136 concupiscibilis, sic maior concupiscentia praecedens iudicium | |
| 12137 rationis et motum voluntatis, diminuit peccatum, quia qui maiori | |
| 12138 concupiscentia stimulatus peccat, cadit ex graviori tentatione; | |
| 12139 unde minus ei imputatur. Si vero concupiscentia sic sumpta sequatur | |
| 12140 iudicium rationis et motum voluntatis, sic ubi est maior | |
| 12141 concupiscentia, est maius peccatum, insurgit enim interdum maior | |
| 12142 concupiscentiae motus ex hoc quod voluntas ineffrenate tendit in | |
| 12143 suum obiectum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A6-p10"> | |
| 12144 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> This argument considers the cause which renders the act involuntary, and such a cause diminishes the gravity of sin, as stated. | |
| 12145 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 6 ad 3"><a name="36659" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36659] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 6 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 12146 dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de causa quae causat | |
| 12147 involuntarium, et haec diminuit peccatum, ut dictum est.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q73_A7" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q73_A7-p0.1">Q. 73. A. 7. Whether a circumstance aggravates a sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A7-p2"> | |
| 12148 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that a circumstance does not aggravate a sin. Because sin takes its gravity from its species. Now a circumstance | |
| 12149 does not specify a sin, for it is an accident thereof. Therefore the gravity of a sin is not taken from a circumstance. | |
| 12150 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 7 arg. 1"><a name="36660" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36660] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 7 arg. 1</span></a> Ad septimum | |
| 12151 sic proceditur. Videtur quod circumstantia non aggravet peccatum. | |
| 12152 Peccatum enim habet gravitatem ex sua specie. Circumstantia autem | |
| 12153 non dat speciem peccato, cum sit quoddam accidens eius. Ergo | |
| 12154 gravitas peccati non consideratur ex circumstantia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A7-p3"> | |
| 12155 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, a circumstance is either evil or not: if it is evil, it causes, of itself, a species of evil; and if it is not evil, | |
| 12156 it cannot make a thing worse. Therefore a circumstance nowise aggravates a sin. | |
| 12157 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 7 arg. 2"><a name="36661" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36661] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 7 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 12158 aut circumstantia est mala, aut non. Si circumstantia mala est, | |
| 12159 ipsa per se causat quandam speciem mali, si vero non sit mala, non | |
| 12160 habet unde augeat malum. Ergo circumstantia nullo modo auget | |
| 12161 peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A7-p4"> | |
| 12162 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the malice of a sin is derived from its turning away (from God). But circumstances affect sin on the part of the | |
| 12163 object to which it turns. Therefore they do not add to the sin's malice. | |
| 12164 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 7 arg. 3"><a name="36662" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36662] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 7 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 12165 malitia peccati est ex parte aversionis. Sed circumstantiae | |
| 12166 consequuntur peccatum ex parte conversionis. Ergo non augent | |
| 12167 malitiam peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A7-p5"> | |
| 12168 <b>On the contrary,</b> Ignorance of a circumstance diminishes sin: for he who sins through ignorance of a circumstance, deserves to be forgiven | |
| 12169 (Ethic. iii, 1). Now this would not be the case unless a circumstance aggravated a sin. Therefore a circumstance makes a sin | |
| 12170 more grievous. | |
| 12171 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 7 s. c."><a name="36663" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36663] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 7 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 12172 est quod ignorantia circumstantiae diminuit peccatum, qui enim | |
| 12173 peccat ex ignorantia circumstantiae, meretur veniam, ut dicitur in | |
| 12174 III Ethic. Hoc autem non esset, nisi circumstantia aggravaret | |
| 12175 peccatum. Ergo circumstantia peccatum aggravat.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A7-p6"> | |
| 12176 <b>I answer that,</b> As the Philosopher says in speaking of habits of virtue (Ethic. ii, 1,2), "it is natural for a thing to be increased by that | |
| 12177 which causes it." Now it is evident that a sin is caused by a defect in some circumstance: because the fact that a man departs | |
| 12178 from the order of reason is due to his not observing the due circumstances in his action. Wherefore it is evident that it | |
| 12179 is natural for a sin to be aggravated by reason of its circumstances. This happens in | |
| 12180 three ways. First, in so far as a circumstance draws a sin from one kind to another: thus fornication is the intercourse of | |
| 12181 a man with one who is not his wife: but if to this be added the circumstance that the latter is the wife of another, the sin | |
| 12182 is drawn to another kind of sin, viz. injustice, in so far as he usurps another's property; and in this respect adultery is | |
| 12183 a more grievous sin than fornication. Secondly, a circumstance aggravates a sin, not by drawing it into another genus, but | |
| 12184 only by multiplying the ratio of sin: thus if a wasteful man gives both when he ought not, and to whom he ought not to give, | |
| 12185 he commits the same kind of sin in more ways than if he were to merely to give to whom he ought not, and for that very reason | |
| 12186 his sin is more grievous; even as that sickness is the graver which affects more parts of the body. Hence Cicero says (Paradox. | |
| 12187 iii) that "in taking his father's life a man commits many sins; for he outrages one who begot him, who fed him, who | |
| 12188 educated him, to whom he owes his lands, his house, his position in the republic." Thirdly, a circumstance aggravates a sin | |
| 12189 by adding to the deformity which the sin derives from another circumstance: thus, taking another's property constitutes the | |
| 12190 sin of theft; but if to this be added the circumstance that much is taken of another's property, the sin will be more grievous; | |
| 12191 although in itself, to take more or less has not the character of a good or of an evil act. | |
| 12192 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 7 co."><a name="36664" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36664] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 7 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 12193 dicendum quod unumquodque ex eodem natum est augeri, ex quo | |
| 12194 causatur; sicut philosophus dicit de habitu virtutis, in II Ethic. | |
| 12195 Manifestum est autem quod peccatum causatur ex defectu alicuius | |
| 12196 circumstantiae, ex hoc enim receditur ab ordine rationis, quod | |
| 12197 aliquis in operando non observat debitas circumstantias. Unde | |
| 12198 manifestum est quod peccatum natum est aggravari per | |
| 12199 circumstantiam. Sed hoc quidem contingit tripliciter. Uno quidem | |
| 12200 modo, inquantum circumstantia transfert in aliud genus peccati. | |
| 12201 Sicut peccatum fornicationis consistit in hoc quod homo accedit ad | |
| 12202 non suam, si autem addatur haec circumstantia, ut illa ad quam | |
| 12203 accedit sit alterius uxor, transfertur iam in aliud genus peccati, | |
| 12204 scilicet in iniustitiam, inquantum homo usurpat rem alterius. Et | |
| 12205 secundum hoc, adulterium est gravius peccatum quam fornicatio. | |
| 12206 Aliquando vero circumstantia non aggravat peccatum quasi trahens in | |
| 12207 aliud genus peccati, sed solum quia multiplicat rationem peccati. | |
| 12208 Sicut si prodigus det quando non debet, et cui non debet, | |
| 12209 multiplicius peccat eodem genere peccati, quam si solum det cui non | |
| 12210 debet. Et ex hoc ipso peccatum fit gravius, sicut etiam aegritudo | |
| 12211 est gravior quae plures partes corporis inficit. Unde et Tullius | |
| 12212 dicit, in paradoxis, quod <i>in patris vita violanda, multa | |
| 12213 peccantur, violatur enim is qui procreavit, qui aluit, qui | |
| 12214 erudivit, qui in sede ac domo, atque in republica collocavit</i>. | |
| 12215 Tertio modo circumstantia aggravat peccatum ex eo quod auget | |
| 12216 deformitatem provenientem ex alia circumstantia. Sicut accipere | |
| 12217 alienum constituit peccatum furti, si autem addatur haec | |
| 12218 circumstantia, ut multum accipiat de alieno, est peccatum gravius; | |
| 12219 quamvis accipere multum vel parum, de se non dicat rationem boni | |
| 12220 vel mali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A7-p7"> | |
| 12221 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Some circumstances do specify a moral act, as stated above ( | |
| 12222 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q18_A10" id="FS_Q73_A7-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[18], A[10]</a>). Nevertheless a circumstance which does not give the species, may aggravate a sin; because, even as the goodness of a thing | |
| 12223 is weighed, not only in reference to its species, but also in reference to an accident, so the malice of an act is measured, | |
| 12224 not only according to the species of that act, but also according to a circumstance. | |
| 12225 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 7 ad 1"><a name="36665" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36665] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 7 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 12226 ergo dicendum quod aliqua circumstantia dat speciem actui morali, | |
| 12227 ut supra habitum est. Et tamen circumstantia quae non dat speciem, | |
| 12228 potest aggravare peccatum. Quia sicut bonitas rei non solum | |
| 12229 pensatur ex sua specie, sed etiam ex aliquo accidente; ita malitia | |
| 12230 actus non solum pensatur ex specie actus, sed etiam ex | |
| 12231 circumstantia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A7-p8"> | |
| 12232 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> A circumstance may aggravate a sin either way. For if it is evil, it does not follow that it constitutes the sin's species; | |
| 12233 because it may multiply the ratio of evil within the same species, as stated above. And if it be not evil, it may aggravate | |
| 12234 a sin in relation to the malice of another circumstance. | |
| 12235 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 7 ad 2"><a name="36666" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36666] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 7 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 12236 dicendum quod utroque modo circumstantia potest aggravare peccatum. | |
| 12237 Si enim sit mala, non tamen propter hoc oportet quod semper | |
| 12238 constituat speciem peccati, potest enim addere rationem malitiae in | |
| 12239 eadem specie, ut dictum est. Si autem non sit mala, potest | |
| 12240 aggravare peccatum in ordine ad malitiam alterius | |
| 12241 circumstantiae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A7-p9"> | |
| 12242 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Reason should direct the action not only as regards the object, but also as regards every circumstance. Therefore one may | |
| 12243 turn aside from the rule of reason through corruption of any single circumstance; for instance, by doing something when one | |
| 12244 ought not or where one ought not; and to depart thus from the rule of reason suffices to make the act evil. This turning aside | |
| 12245 from the rule of reason results from man's turning away from God, to Whom man | |
| 12246 ought to be united by right reason. | |
| 12247 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 7 ad 3"><a name="36667" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36667] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 7 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 12248 dicendum quod ratio debet ordinare actum non solum quantum ad | |
| 12249 obiectum, sed etiam quantum ad omnes circumstantias. Et ideo | |
| 12250 aversio quaedam a regula rationis attenditur secundum corruptionem | |
| 12251 cuiuslibet circumstantiae, puta si aliquis operetur quando non | |
| 12252 debet, vel ubi non debet. Et huiusmodi aversio sufficit ad rationem | |
| 12253 mali. Hanc autem aversionem a regula rationis, sequitur aversio a | |
| 12254 Deo, cui debet homo per rectam rationem coniungi.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q73_A8" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q73_A8-p0.1">Q. 73. A. 8. Whether sin is aggravated by reason of its causing more harm?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A8-p2"> | |
| 12255 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that a sin is not aggravated by reason of its causing more harm. Because the harm done is an issue consequent | |
| 12256 to the sinful act. But the issue of an act does not add to its goodness or malice, as stated above ( | |
| 12257 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q20_A5" id="FS_Q73_A8-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[20], A[5]</a>). Therefore a sin is not aggravated on account of its causing more harm. | |
| 12258 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 8 arg. 1"><a name="36668" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36668] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 8 arg. 1</span></a> Ad octavum | |
| 12259 sic proceditur. Videtur quod gravitas peccati non augeatur secundum | |
| 12260 maius nocumentum. Nocumentum enim est quidam eventus consequens | |
| 12261 actum peccati. Sed eventus sequens non addit ad bonitatem vel | |
| 12262 malitiam actus, ut supra dictum est. Ergo peccatum non aggravatur | |
| 12263 propter maius nocumentum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A8-p3"> | |
| 12264 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, harm is inflicted by sins against our neighbor. Because no one wishes to harm himself: and no one can harm God, | |
| 12265 according to | |
| 12266 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A8-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Job.35.6" target="asv">Job 35:6</a>, | |
| 12267 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A8-p3.2" href="./asv.html#Job.35.8" target="asv">8</a>: "If thy iniquities be multiplied, what shalt thou do against Him? . . . Thy wickedness may hurt a man that is like thee." | |
| 12268 If, therefore, sins were aggravated through causing more harm, it would follow that sins against our neighbor are more grievous | |
| 12269 than sins against God or oneself. | |
| 12270 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 8 arg. 2"><a name="36669" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36669] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 8 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 12271 nocumentum maxime invenitur in peccatis quae sunt contra proximum, | |
| 12272 quia sibi ipsi nemo vult nocere; Deo autem nemo potest nocere, | |
| 12273 secundum illud Iob XXXV, <i>si multiplicatae fuerint iniquitates | |
| 12274 tuae, quid facies contra illum? Homini, qui similis tibi est, | |
| 12275 nocebit impietas tua</i>. Si ergo peccatum aggravaretur propter | |
| 12276 maius nocumentum, sequeretur quod peccatum quo quis peccat in | |
| 12277 proximum, esset gravius peccato quo quis peccat in Deum vel in | |
| 12278 seipsum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A8-p4"> | |
| 12279 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, greater harm is inflicted on a man by depriving him of the life of grace, than by taking away his natural life; | |
| 12280 because the life of grace is better than the life of nature, so far that man ought to despise his natural life lest he lose | |
| 12281 the life of grace. Now, speaking absolutely, a man who leads a woman to commit fornication deprives her of the life of grace | |
| 12282 by leading her into mortal sin. If therefore a sin were more grievous on account of its | |
| 12283 causing a greater harm, it would follow that fornication, absolutely speaking, is a more grievous sin than murder, which is | |
| 12284 evidently untrue. Therefore a sin is not more grievous on account of its causing a greater harm. | |
| 12285 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 8 arg. 3"><a name="36670" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36670] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 8 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 12286 maius nocumentum infertur alicui cum privatur vita gratiae, quam | |
| 12287 cum privatur vita naturae, quia vita gratiae est melior quam vita | |
| 12288 naturae, intantum quod homo debet vitam naturae contemnere ne | |
| 12289 amittat vitam gratiae. Sed ille qui inducit aliquam mulierem ad | |
| 12290 fornicandum, quantum est de se, privat eam vita gratiae, inducens | |
| 12291 eam ad peccatum mortale. Si ergo peccatum esset gravius propter | |
| 12292 maius nocumentum, sequeretur quod simplex fornicator gravius | |
| 12293 peccaret quam homicida, quod est manifeste falsum. Non ergo | |
| 12294 peccatum est gravius propter maius nocumentum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A8-p5"> | |
| 12295 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (De Lib. Arb. iii, 14): "Since vice is contrary to nature, a vice is the more grievous according as it diminishes | |
| 12296 the integrity of nature." Now the diminution of the integrity of nature is a harm. Therefore a sin is graver according as | |
| 12297 it does more harm. | |
| 12298 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 8 s. c."><a name="36671" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36671] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 8 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 12299 est quod Augustinus dicit, in III de Lib. Arb., <i>quia vitium | |
| 12300 naturae adversatur, tantum additur malitiae vitiorum, quantum | |
| 12301 integritati naturarum minuitur</i>. Sed diminutio integritatis | |
| 12302 naturae est nocumentum. Ergo tanto gravius est peccatum, quanto | |
| 12303 maius est nocumentum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q73_A8-p6"> | |
| 12304 <b>I answer that,</b> Harm may bear a threefold relation to sin. Because sometimes the harm resulting from a sin is foreseen and intended, as when | |
| 12305 a man does something with a mind to harm another, e.g. a murderer or a thief. In this case the quantity of harm aggravates | |
| 12306 the sin directly, because then the harm is the direct object of the sin. Sometimes the harm is foreseen, but not intended; | |
| 12307 for instance, when a man takes a short cut through a field, the result being that he | |
| 12308 knowingly injures the growing crops, although his intention is not to do this harm, but to commit fornication. In this case | |
| 12309 again the quantity of the harm done aggravates the sin; indirectly, however, in so far, to wit, as it is owing to his will | |
| 12310 being strongly inclined to sin, that a man does not forbear from doing, to himself or to another, a harm which he would not | |
| 12311 wish simply. Sometimes, however, the harm is neither foreseen nor intended: and then if this harm is connected with the sin | |
| 12312 accidentally, it does not aggravate the sin directly; but, on account of his neglecting to consider the harm that might ensue, | |
| 12313 a man is deemed punishable for the evil results of his action if it be unlawful. If, on the other hand, the harm follow directly | |
| 12314 from the sinful act, although it be neither foreseen nor intended, it aggravates the sin directly, because whatever is directly | |
| 12315 consequent to a sin, belongs, in a manner, to the very species of that sin: for instance, if a man is a notorious | |
| 12316 fornicator, the result is that many are scandalized; and although such was not his intention, nor was it perhaps foreseen | |
| 12317 by him, yet it aggravates his sin directly. | |
| 12318 </p><p id="FS_Q73_A8-p7"> But this does not seem to apply to penal harm, which the sinner himself incurs. Such like harm, if accidentally connected | |
| 12319 with the sinful act, and if neither foreseen nor intended, does not aggravate a sin, nor does it correspond with the gravity | |
| 12320 of the sin: for instance, if a man in running to slay, slips and hurts his foot. If, on the other hand, this harm is directly | |
| 12321 consequent to the sinful act, although perhaps it be neither foreseen nor intended, then greater harm does not | |
| 12322 make greater sin, but, on the contrary, a graver sin calls for the infliction of a greater harm. Thus, an unbeliever who has | |
| 12323 heard nothing about the pains of hell, would suffer greater pain in hell for a sin of murder than for a sin of theft: but | |
| 12324 his sin is not aggravated on account of his neither intending nor foreseeing this, as it would be in the case of a believer, | |
| 12325 who, seemingly, sins more grievously in the very fact that he despises a greater punishment, that he may satisfy his desire | |
| 12326 to | |
| 12327 sin; but the gravity of this harm is caused by the sole gravity of sin. | |
| 12328 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 8 co."><a name="36672" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36672] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 8 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 12329 dicendum quod nocumentum tripliciter se habere potest ad peccatum. | |
| 12330 Quandoque enim nocumentum quod provenit ex peccato, est praevisum | |
| 12331 et intentum, sicut cum aliquis aliquid operatur animo nocendi | |
| 12332 alteri, ut homicida vel fur. Et tunc directe quantitas nocumenti | |
| 12333 adauget gravitatem peccati, quia tunc nocumentum est per se | |
| 12334 obiectum peccati. Quandoque autem nocumentum est praevisum, sed non | |
| 12335 intentum, sicut cum aliquis transiens per agrum ut compendiosius | |
| 12336 vadat ad fornicandum, infert nocumentum his quae sunt seminata in | |
| 12337 agro, scienter, licet non animo nocendi. Et sic etiam quantitas | |
| 12338 nocumenti aggravat peccatum, sed indirecte, inquantum scilicet ex | |
| 12339 voluntate multum inclinata ad peccandum, procedit quod aliquis non | |
| 12340 praetermittat facere damnum sibi vel alii, quod simpliciter non | |
| 12341 vellet. Quandoque autem nocumentum nec est praevisum nec intentum. | |
| 12342 Et tunc si per accidens se habeat ad peccatum, non aggravat | |
| 12343 peccatum directe, sed propter negligentiam considerandi nocumenta | |
| 12344 quae consequi possent, imputantur homini ad poenam mala quae | |
| 12345 eveniunt praeter eius intentionem, si dabat operam rei illicitae. | |
| 12346 Si vero nocumentum per se sequatur ex actu peccati, licet non sit | |
| 12347 intentum nec praevisum, directe peccatum aggravat, quia quaecumque | |
| 12348 per se consequuntur ad peccatum, pertinent quodammodo ad ipsam | |
| 12349 peccati speciem. Puta si aliquis publice fornicetur, sequitur | |
| 12350 scandalum plurimorum, quod quamvis ipse non intendat, nec forte | |
| 12351 praevideat, directe per hoc aggravatur peccatum. Aliter tamen | |
| 12352 videtur se habere circa nocumentum poenale, quod incurrit ipse qui | |
| 12353 peccat. Huiusmodi enim nocumentum, si per accidens se habeat ad | |
| 12354 actum peccati, et non sit praevisum nec intentum, non aggravat | |
| 12355 peccatum, neque sequitur maiorem gravitatem peccati, sicut si | |
| 12356 aliquis currens ad occidendum, impingat et laedat sibi pedem. Si | |
| 12357 vero tale nocumentum per se consequatur ad actum peccati, licet | |
| 12358 forte nec sit praevisum nec intentum, tunc maius nocumentum non | |
| 12359 facit gravius peccatum; sed e converso gravius peccatum inducit | |
| 12360 gravius nocumentum. Sicut aliquis infidelis, qui nihil audivit de | |
| 12361 poenis Inferni, graviorem poenam in Inferno patietur pro peccato | |
| 12362 homicidii quam pro peccato furti, quia enim hoc nec intendit nec | |
| 12363 praevidet, non aggravatur ex hoc peccatum (sicut contingit circa | |
| 12364 fidelem, qui ex hoc ipso videtur peccare gravius, quod maiores | |
| 12365 poenas contemnit ut impleat voluntatem peccati), sed gravitas | |
| 12366 huiusmodi nocumenti solum causatur ex gravitate peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A8-p8"> | |
| 12367 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> As we have already stated ( | |
| 12368 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q20_A5" id="FS_Q73_A8-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[20], A[5]</a>), in treating of the goodness and malice of external actions, the result of an action if foreseen and intended adds to the | |
| 12369 goodness and malice of an act. | |
| 12370 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 8 ad 1"><a name="36673" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36673] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 8 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 12371 ergo dicendum quod, sicut etiam supra dictum est, cum de bonitate | |
| 12372 et malitia exteriorum actuum ageretur, eventus sequens, si sit | |
| 12373 praevisus et intentus, addit ad bonitatem vel malitiam actus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A8-p9"> | |
| 12374 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Although the harm done aggravates a sin, it does not follow that this alone renders a sin more grievous: in fact, it is inordinateness | |
| 12375 which of itself aggravates a sin. Wherefore the harm itself that ensues aggravates a sin, in so far only as it renders the | |
| 12376 act more inordinate. Hence it does not follow, supposing harm to be inflicted chiefly by sins against our neighbor, that such | |
| 12377 sins are the most grievous, since a much greater inordinateness is to | |
| 12378 be found against which man commits against God, and in some which he commits against himself. Moreover we might say that although | |
| 12379 no man can do God any harm in His substance, yet he can endeavor to do so in things concerning Him, e.g. by destroying faith, | |
| 12380 by outraging holy things, which are most grievous sins. Again, a man sometimes knowingly and freely inflicts harm on himself, | |
| 12381 as in the case of suicide, though this be referred finally to some apparent good, for example, delivery from some | |
| 12382 anxiety. | |
| 12383 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 8 ad 2"><a name="36674" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36674] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 8 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 12384 dicendum quod, quamvis nocumentum aggravet peccatum, non tamen | |
| 12385 sequitur quod ex solo nocumento peccatum aggravetur, quinimmo | |
| 12386 peccatum per se est gravius propter inordinationem, ut supra dictum | |
| 12387 est. Unde et ipsum nocumentum aggravat peccatum, inquantum facit | |
| 12388 actum esse magis inordinatum. Unde non sequitur quod, si nocumentum | |
| 12389 maxime habeat locum in peccatis quae sunt contra proximum, quod | |
| 12390 illa peccata sunt gravissima, quia multo maior inordinatio | |
| 12391 invenitur in peccatis quae sunt contra Deum, et in quibusdam eorum | |
| 12392 quae sunt contra seipsum. Et tamen potest dici quod, etsi Deo | |
| 12393 nullus possit nocere quantum ad eius substantiam, potest tamen | |
| 12394 nocumentum attentare in his quae Dei sunt, sicut extirpando fidem, | |
| 12395 violando sacra, quae sunt peccata gravissima. Sibi etiam aliquis | |
| 12396 quandoque scienter et volenter infert nocumentum, sicut patet in | |
| 12397 his qui se interimunt, licet finaliter hoc referant ad aliquod | |
| 12398 bonum apparens, puta ad hoc quod liberentur ab aliqua angustia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A8-p10"> | |
| 12399 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> This argument does not prove, for two reasons: first, because the murderer intends directly to do harm to his neighbors; | |
| 12400 whereas the fornicator who solicits the woman intends not to harm but pleasure; secondly, because murder is the direct and | |
| 12401 sufficient cause of bodily death; whereas no man can of himself be the sufficient cause of another's spiritual death, because | |
| 12402 no man dies spiritually except by sinning of his own will. | |
| 12403 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 8 ad 3"><a name="36675" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36675] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 8 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 12404 dicendum quod illa ratio non sequitur, propter duo. Primo quidem, | |
| 12405 quia homicida intendit directe nocumentum proximi, fornicator autem | |
| 12406 qui provocat mulierem, non intendit nocumentum, sed delectationem. | |
| 12407 Secundo, quia homicida est per se et sufficiens causa corporalis | |
| 12408 mortis, spiritualis autem mortis nullus potest esse alteri causa | |
| 12409 per se et sufficiens; quia nullus spiritualiter moritur nisi | |
| 12410 propria voluntate peccando.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q73_A9" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q73_A9-p0.1">Q. 73. A. 9. Whether a sin is aggravated by reason of the condition of the person against whom it is committed?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A9-p2"> | |
| 12411 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sin is not aggravated by reason of the condition of the person against whom it is committed. For if this | |
| 12412 were the case a sin would be aggravated chiefly by being committed against a just and holy man. But this does not aggravate | |
| 12413 a sin: because a virtuous man who bears a wrong with equanimity is less harmed by the wrong done him, than others, who, through | |
| 12414 being scandalized, are also hurt inwardly. Therefore the condition of the person against | |
| 12415 whom a sin is committed does not aggravate the sin. | |
| 12416 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 9 arg. 1"><a name="36676" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36676] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 9 arg. 1</span></a> Ad nonum | |
| 12417 sic proceditur. Videtur quod propter conditionem personae in quam | |
| 12418 peccatur, peccatum non aggravetur. Si enim hoc esset, maxime | |
| 12419 aggravaretur ex hoc quod aliquis peccat contra aliquem virum iustum | |
| 12420 et sanctum. Sed ex hoc non aggravatur peccatum, minus enim laeditur | |
| 12421 ex iniuria illata virtuosus, qui aequanimiter tolerat, quam alii, | |
| 12422 qui etiam interius scandalizati laeduntur. Ergo conditio personae | |
| 12423 in quam peccatur, non aggravat peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A9-p3"> | |
| 12424 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, if the condition of the person aggravated the sin, this would be still more the case if the person be near of kin, | |
| 12425 because, as Cicero says (Paradox. iii): "The man who kills his slave sins once: he that takes his father's life sins many | |
| 12426 times." But the kinship of a person sinned against does not apparently aggravate a sin, because every man is most akin to | |
| 12427 himself; and yet it is less grievous to harm oneself than another, e.g. to kill one's own, than | |
| 12428 another's horse, as the Philosopher declares (Ethic. v, 11). Therefore kinship of the person sinned against does not aggravate | |
| 12429 the sin. | |
| 12430 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 9 arg. 2"><a name="36677" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36677] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 9 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 12431 si conditio personae aggravaret peccatum, maxime aggravaretur ex | |
| 12432 propinquitate, quia sicut Tullius dicit in paradoxis, <i>in servo | |
| 12433 necando semel peccatur, in patris vita violanda multa | |
| 12434 peccantur</i>. Sed propinquitas personae in quam peccatur, non | |
| 12435 videtur aggravare peccatum, quia unusquisque sibi ipsi maxime est | |
| 12436 propinquus; et tamen minus peccat qui aliquod damnum sibi infert, | |
| 12437 quam si inferret alteri, puta si occideret equum suum, quam si | |
| 12438 occideret equum alterius, ut patet per philosophum, in V Ethic. | |
| 12439 Ergo propinquitas personae non aggravat peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A9-p4"> | |
| 12440 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the condition of the person who sins aggravates a sin chiefly on account of his position or knowledge, according | |
| 12441 to | |
| 12442 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A9-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Wis.6.7" target="asv"> Wis. 6:7</a>: "The mighty shall be mightily tormented," and | |
| 12443 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A9-p4.2" href="./asv.html#Luke.12.47" target="asv"> Lk. 12:47</a>: "The servant who knew the will of his lord . . . and did it not . . . shall be beaten with many stripes." Therefore, in | |
| 12444 like manner, on the part of the person sinned against, the sin is made more grievous by reason of his position | |
| 12445 and knowledge. But, apparently, it is not a more grievous sin to inflict an injury on a rich and powerful person than on a | |
| 12446 poor man, since "there is no respect of persons with God" ( | |
| 12447 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A9-p4.3" href="./asv.html#Col.3.25" target="asv">Col. 3:25</a>), according to Whose judgment the gravity of a sin is measured. Therefore the condition of the person sinned against does | |
| 12448 not aggravate the sin. | |
| 12449 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 9 arg. 3"><a name="36678" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36678] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 9 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 12450 conditio personae peccantis praecipue aggravat peccatum ratione | |
| 12451 dignitatis vel scientiae, secundum illud Sap. VI, <i>potentes | |
| 12452 potenter tormenta patientur</i>; et Luc. XII, <i>servus sciens | |
| 12453 voluntatem domini, et non faciens, plagis vapulabit multis</i>. | |
| 12454 Ergo, pari ratione, ex parte personae in quam peccatur, magis | |
| 12455 aggravaret peccatum dignitas aut scientia personae in quam | |
| 12456 peccatur. Sed non videtur gravius peccare qui facit iniuriam | |
| 12457 personae ditiori vel potentiori, quam alicui pauperi, quia non est | |
| 12458 personarum acceptio apud Deum, secundum cuius iudicium gravitas | |
| 12459 peccati pensatur. Ergo conditio personae in quam peccatur, non | |
| 12460 aggravat peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A9-p5"> | |
| 12461 <b>On the contrary,</b> Holy Writ censures especially those sins that are committed against the servants of God. Thus it is written ( | |
| 12462 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A9-p5.1" href="./asv.html#." target="asv">3 Kings 19:14</a>): "They have destroyed Thy altars, they have slain Thy prophets with the sword." Moreover much blame is attached to the sin | |
| 12463 committed by a man against those who are akin to him, according to | |
| 12464 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A9-p5.2" href="./asv.html#Mic.7.6" target="asv"> Micah 7:6</a>: "the son dishonoreth the father, and the daughter riseth up against her mother." Furthermore | |
| 12465 sins committed against persons of rank are expressly condemned: thus it is written ( | |
| 12466 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A9-p5.3" href="./asv.html#Job.34.18" target="asv">Job 34:18</a>): "Who saith to the king: 'Thou art an apostate'; who calleth rulers ungodly." Therefore the condition of the person sinned | |
| 12467 against aggravates the sin. | |
| 12468 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 9 s. c."><a name="36679" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36679] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 9 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 12469 est quod in sacra Scriptura specialiter vituperatur peccatum quod | |
| 12470 contra servos Dei committitur, sicut III Reg. XIX, <i>altaria tua | |
| 12471 destruxerunt, et prophetas tuos occiderunt gladio</i>. Vituperatur | |
| 12472 etiam specialiter peccatum commissum contra personas propinquas, | |
| 12473 secundum illud Mich. VII, <i>filius contumeliam facit patri, filia | |
| 12474 consurgit adversus matrem suam</i>. Vituperatur etiam specialiter | |
| 12475 peccatum quod committitur contra personas in dignitate constitutas, | |
| 12476 ut patet Iob XXXIV, <i>qui dicit regi, apostata; qui vocat duces | |
| 12477 impios</i>. Ergo conditio personae in quam peccatur, aggravat | |
| 12478 peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q73_A9-p6"> | |
| 12479 <b>I answer that,</b> The person sinned against is, in a manner, the object of the sin. Now it has been stated above | |
| 12480 <a href="#FS_Q73_A3" id="FS_Q73_A9-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a> that the primary gravity of a sin is derived from its object; so that a sin is deemed to be so much the more grave, as its | |
| 12481 object is a more principal end. But the principal ends of human acts are God, man himself, and his neighbor: for whatever | |
| 12482 we do, it is on account of one of these that we do it; although one of them is subordinate | |
| 12483 to the other. Therefore the greater or lesser gravity of a sin, in respect of the person sinned against, may be considered | |
| 12484 on the part of these three. | |
| 12485 </p><p id="FS_Q73_A9-p7"> First, on the part of God, to Whom man is the more closely united, as he is more virtuous or more sacred to God: so that | |
| 12486 an injury inflicted on such a person redounds on to God according to | |
| 12487 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A9-p7.1" href="./asv.html#Zech.2.8" target="asv"> Zech. 2:8</a>: "He that toucheth you, toucheth the apple of My eye." Wherefore a sin is the more grievous, according as it is committed | |
| 12488 against a person more closely united to God by reason of personal sanctity, or official station. On the part of man himself, | |
| 12489 it is evident | |
| 12490 that he sins all the more grievously, according as the person against whom he sins, is more united to him, either through | |
| 12491 natural affinity or kindness received or any other bond; because he seems to sin against himself rather than the other, and, | |
| 12492 for this very reason, sins all the more grievously, according to | |
| 12493 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A9-p7.2" href="./asv.html#Sir.14.5" target="asv">Ecclus. 14:5</a>: "He that is evil to himself, to whom will he be good?" On the part of his neighbor, a man sins the more grievously, according | |
| 12494 as his sin affects more persons: so that a sin | |
| 12495 committed against a public personage, e.g. a sovereign prince who stands in the place of the whole people, is more grievous | |
| 12496 than a sin committed against a private person; hence it is expressly prohibited ( | |
| 12497 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A9-p7.3" href="./asv.html#Exod.22.28" target="asv">Ex. 22:28</a>): "The prince of thy people thou shalt not curse." In like manner it would seem that an injury done to a person of prominence, | |
| 12498 is all the more grave, on account of the scandal and the disturbance it would cause among many people. | |
| 12499 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 9 co."><a name="36680" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36680] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 9 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 12500 dicendum quod persona in quam peccatur, est quodammodo obiectum | |
| 12501 peccati. Dictum est autem supra quod prima gravitas peccati | |
| 12502 attenditur ex parte obiecti. Ex quo quidem tanto attenditur maior | |
| 12503 gravitas in peccato, quanto obiectum eius est principalior finis. | |
| 12504 Fines autem principales humanorum actuum sunt Deus, ipse homo, et | |
| 12505 proximus, quidquid enim facimus, propter aliquod horum facimus; | |
| 12506 quamvis etiam horum trium unum sub altero ordinetur. Potest igitur | |
| 12507 ex parte horum trium considerari maior vel minor gravitas in | |
| 12508 peccato secundum conditionem personae in quam peccatur. Primo | |
| 12509 quidem, ex parte Dei, cui tanto magis aliquis homo coniungitur, | |
| 12510 quanto est virtuosior vel Deo sacratior. Et ideo iniuria tali | |
| 12511 personae illata, magis redundat in Deum, secundum illud Zach. II, | |
| 12512 <i>qui vos tetigerit, tangit pupillam oculi mei</i>. Unde peccatum | |
| 12513 fit gravius ex hoc quod peccatur in personam magis Deo coniunctam, | |
| 12514 vel ratione virtutis vel ratione officii. Ex parte vero sui ipsius, | |
| 12515 manifestum est quod tanto aliquis gravius peccat, quanto in magis | |
| 12516 coniunctam personam, seu naturali necessitudine, seu beneficiis, | |
| 12517 seu quacumque coniunctione, peccaverit, quia videtur in seipsum | |
| 12518 magis peccare, et pro tanto gravius peccat, secundum illud Eccli. | |
| 12519 XIV, <i>qui sibi nequam est, cui bonus erit?</i> Ex parte vero | |
| 12520 proximi, tanto gravius peccatur, quanto peccatum plures tangit. Et | |
| 12521 ideo peccatum quod fit in personam publicam, puta regem vel | |
| 12522 principem, qui gerit personam totius multitudinis, est gravius quam | |
| 12523 peccatum quod committitur contra unam personam privatam, unde | |
| 12524 specialiter dicitur Exod. XXII, <i>principi populi tui non | |
| 12525 maledices</i>. Et similiter iniuria quae fit alicui famosae | |
| 12526 personae, videtur esse gravior, ex hoc quod in scandalum et in | |
| 12527 turbationem plurimorum redundat.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A9-p8"> | |
| 12528 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> He who inflicts an injury on a virtuous person, so far as he is concerned, disturbs him internally and externally; but that | |
| 12529 the latter is not disturbed internally is due to his goodness, which does not extenuate the sin of the injurer. | |
| 12530 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 9 ad 1"><a name="36681" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36681] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 9 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 12531 ergo dicendum quod ille qui infert iniuriam virtuoso, quantum est | |
| 12532 in se, turbat eum et interius et exterius. Sed quod iste interius | |
| 12533 non turbetur, contingit ex eius bonitate, quae non diminuit | |
| 12534 peccatum iniuriantis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A9-p9"> | |
| 12535 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The injury which a man inflicts on himself in those things which are subject to the dominion of his will, for instance his | |
| 12536 possessions, is less sinful than if it were inflicted on another, because he does it of his own will; but in those things | |
| 12537 that are not subject to the dominion of his will, such as natural and spiritual goods, it is a graver sin to inflict an injury | |
| 12538 on oneself: for it is more grievous for a man to kill himself than another. Since, | |
| 12539 however, things belonging to our neighbor are not subject to the dominion of our will, the argument fails to prove, in respect | |
| 12540 of injuries done to such like things, that it is less grievous to sin in their regard, unless indeed our neighbor be willing, | |
| 12541 or give his approval. | |
| 12542 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 9 ad 2"><a name="36682" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36682] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 9 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 12543 dicendum quod nocumentum quod quis sibi ipsi infert in his quae | |
| 12544 subsunt dominio propriae voluntatis, sicut in rebus possessis, | |
| 12545 habet minus de peccato quam si alteri inferatur, quia propria | |
| 12546 voluntate hoc agit. Sed in his quae non subduntur dominio | |
| 12547 voluntatis, sicut sunt naturalia et spiritualia bona, est gravius | |
| 12548 peccatum nocumentum sibi ipsi inferre, gravius enim peccat qui | |
| 12549 occidit seipsum, quam qui occidit alterum. Sed quia res | |
| 12550 propinquorum nostrorum non subduntur voluntatis nostrae dominio, | |
| 12551 non procedit ratio quantum ad nocumenta rebus illorum illata, quod | |
| 12552 circa ea minus peccetur; nisi forte velint, vel ratum habeant.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A9-p10"> | |
| 12553 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> There is no respect for persons if God punishes more severely those who sin against a person of higher rank; for this is | |
| 12554 done because such an injury redounds to the harm of many. | |
| 12555 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 9 ad 3"><a name="36683" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36683] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 9 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 12556 dicendum quod non est acceptio personarum si Deus gravius punit | |
| 12557 peccantem contra excellentiores personas, hoc enim fit propter hoc | |
| 12558 quod hoc redundat in plurium nocumentum.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q73_A10" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q73_A10-p0.1">Q. 73. A. 10. Whether the excellence of the person sinning aggravates the sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A10-p2"> | |
| 12559 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the excellence of the person sinning does not aggravate the sin. For man becomes great chiefly by cleaving | |
| 12560 to God, according to | |
| 12561 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A10-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Sir.25.13" target="asv"> Ecclus. 25:13</a>: "How great is he that findeth wisdom and knowledge! but there is none above him that feareth the Lord." Now the more a man | |
| 12562 cleaves to God, the less is a sin imputed to him: for it is written ( | |
| 12563 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A10-p2.2" href="./asv.html#iiChr.30.18" target="asv">2 Paral. 30: 18,19</a>): "The Lord Who is good will show mercy to all | |
| 12564 them, who with their whole heart seek the Lord the God of their fathers; and will not impute it to them that they are not | |
| 12565 sanctified." Therefore a sin is not aggravated by the excellence of the person sinning. | |
| 12566 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 10 arg. 1"><a name="36684" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36684] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 10 arg. 1</span></a> Ad decimum | |
| 12567 sic proceditur. Videtur quod magnitudo personae peccantis non | |
| 12568 aggravet peccatum. Homo enim maxime redditur magnus ex hoc quod Deo | |
| 12569 adhaeret, secundum illud Eccli. XXV, <i>quam magnus est qui invenit | |
| 12570 sapientiam et scientiam. Sed non est super timentem Deum</i>. Sed | |
| 12571 quanto aliquis magis Deo adhaeret, tanto minus imputatur ei aliquid | |
| 12572 ad peccatum, dicitur enim II Paralip. XXX, <i>dominus bonus | |
| 12573 propitiabitur cunctis qui in toto corde requirunt dominum Deum | |
| 12574 patrum suorum, et non imputabitur eis quod minus sanctificati | |
| 12575 sunt</i>. Ergo peccatum non aggravatur ex magnitudine personae | |
| 12576 peccantis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A10-p3"> | |
| 12577 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, "there is no respect of persons with God" ( | |
| 12578 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A10-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.2.11" target="asv">Rom. 2:11</a>). Therefore He does not punish one man more than another, for one and the same sin. Therefore a sin is not aggravated by | |
| 12579 the excellence of the person sinning. | |
| 12580 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 10 arg. 2"><a name="36685" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36685] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 10 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 12581 non est personarum acceptio apud Deum, ut dicitur Rom. II. Ergo non | |
| 12582 magis punit pro uno et eodem peccato, unum quam alium. Non ergo | |
| 12583 aggravatur ex magnitudine personae peccantis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A10-p4"> | |
| 12584 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, no one should reap disadvantage from good. But he would, if his action were the more blameworthy on account of his | |
| 12585 goodness. Therefore a sin is not aggravated by reason of the excellence of the person sinning. | |
| 12586 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 10 arg. 3"><a name="36686" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36686] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 10 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 12587 nullus debet ex bono incommodum reportare. Reportaret autem, si id | |
| 12588 quod agit, magis ei imputaretur ad culpam. Ergo propter | |
| 12589 magnitudinem personae peccantis non aggravatur peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A10-p5"> | |
| 12590 <b>On the contrary,</b> Isidore says (De Summo Bono ii, 18): "A sin is deemed so much the more grievous as the sinner is held to be a more excellent | |
| 12591 person." | |
| 12592 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 10 s. c."><a name="36687" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36687] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 10 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 12593 est quod Isidorus dicit, in II de summo bono, <i>tanto maius | |
| 12594 cognoscitur peccatum esse, quanto maior qui peccat habetur</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A10-p6"> | |
| 12595 <b>I answer that,</b> Sin is twofold. There is a sin which takes us unawares on account of the weakness of human nature: and such like sins are | |
| 12596 less imputable to one who is more virtuous, because he is less negligent in checking those sins, which nevertheless human | |
| 12597 weakness does not allow us to escape altogether. But there are other sins which proceed from deliberation: and these sins | |
| 12598 are all the more imputed to man according as he is more excellent. Four reasons may be assigned | |
| 12599 for this. First, because a more excellent person, e.g. one who excels in knowledge and virtue, can more easily resist sin; | |
| 12600 hence Our Lord said ( | |
| 12601 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A10-p6.1" href="./asv.html#Luke.12.47" target="asv">Lk. 12:47</a>) that the "servant who knew the will of his lord . . . and did it not . . . shall be beaten with many stripes." Secondly, | |
| 12602 on account of ingratitude, because every good in which a man excels, is a gift of God, to Whom man is ungrateful when he sins: | |
| 12603 and in this respect any excellence, even in temporal goods, aggravates a | |
| 12604 sin, according to | |
| 12605 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q73_A10-p6.2" href="./asv.html#Wis.6.7" target="asv"> Wis. 6:7</a>: "The mighty shall be mightily tormented." Thirdly, on account of the sinful act being specially inconsistent with the excellence | |
| 12606 of the person sinning: for instance, if a prince were to violate justice, whereas he is set up as the guardian of justice, | |
| 12607 or if a priest were to be a fornicator, whereas he has taken the vow of chastity. Fourthly, on account of the example or scandal; | |
| 12608 because, as Gregory says (Pastor. i, 2): "Sin becomes much more | |
| 12609 scandalous, when the sinner is honored for his position": and the sins of the great are much more notorious and men are wont | |
| 12610 to bear them with more indignation. | |
| 12611 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 10 co."><a name="36688" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36688] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 10 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 12612 dicendum quod duplex est peccatum. Quoddam ex subreptione | |
| 12613 proveniens, propter infirmitatem humanae naturae. Et tale peccatum | |
| 12614 minus imputatur ei qui est maior in virtute, eo quod minus negligit | |
| 12615 huiusmodi peccata reprimere, quae tamen omnino subterfugere | |
| 12616 infirmitas humana non sinit. Alia vero peccata sunt ex | |
| 12617 deliberatione procedentia. Et ista peccata tanto magis alicui | |
| 12618 imputantur, quanto maior est. Et hoc potest esse propter quatuor. | |
| 12619 Primo quidem, quia facilius possunt resistere peccato maiores, puta | |
| 12620 qui excedunt in scientia et virtute. Unde dominus dicit, Luc. XII, | |
| 12621 quod <i>servus sciens voluntatem domini sui, et non faciens, plagis | |
| 12622 vapulabit multis</i>. Secundo, propter ingratitudinem, quia omne | |
| 12623 bonum quo quis magnificatur, est Dei beneficium, cui homo fit | |
| 12624 ingratus peccando. Et quantum ad hoc, quaelibet maioritas, etiam in | |
| 12625 temporalibus bonis peccatum aggravat, secundum illud Sap. VI, | |
| 12626 <i>potentes potenter tormenta patientur</i>. Tertio, propter | |
| 12627 specialem repugnantiam actus peccati ad magnitudinem personae, | |
| 12628 sicut si princeps iustitiam violet, qui ponitur iustitiae custos; | |
| 12629 et si sacerdos fornicetur, qui castitatem vovit. Quarto, propter | |
| 12630 exemplum, sive scandalum, quia, ut Gregorius dicit in pastorali, | |
| 12631 <i>in exemplum culpa vehementer extenditur, quando pro reverentia | |
| 12632 gradus peccator honoratur</i>. Ad plurium etiam notitiam perveniunt | |
| 12633 peccata magnorum; et magis homines ea indigne ferunt.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A10-p7"> | |
| 12634 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The passage quoted alludes to those things which are done negligently when we are taken unawares through human weakness. | |
| 12635 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 10 ad 1"><a name="36689" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36689] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 10 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 12636 ergo dicendum quod auctoritas illa loquitur de his quae per | |
| 12637 subreptionem infirmitatis humanae negligenter aguntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A10-p8"> | |
| 12638 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> God does not respect persons in punishing the great more severely, because their excellence conduces to the gravity of their | |
| 12639 sin, as stated. | |
| 12640 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 10 ad 2"><a name="36690" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36690] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 10 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 12641 dicendum quod Deus non accipit personas, si maiores plus punit, | |
| 12642 quia ipsorum maioritas facit ad gravitatem peccati, ut dictum | |
| 12643 est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q73_A10-p9"> | |
| 12644 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The man who excels in anything reaps disadvantage, not from the good which he has, but from his abuse thereof. | |
| 12645 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 73 a. 10 ad 3"><a name="36691" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36691] Iª-IIae q. 73 a. 10 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 12646 dicendum quod homo magnus non reportat incommodum ex bono quod | |
| 12647 habet, sed ex malo usu illius.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 12648 <div id="FS_Q74" class="div3"> | |
| 12649 <h3 id="FS_Q74-p0.1">Q. 74. OF THE SUBJECT OF SIN (TEN ARTICLES)</h3> | |
| 12650 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 12651 <p id="FS_Q74-p2"> We must now consider the subject of vice or sin: under which head there are ten points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q74-p3"><a href="#FS_Q74_A1"> (1) Whether the will can be the subject of sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q74-p4"><a href="#FS_Q74_A2"> (2) Whether the will alone is the subject of sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q74-p5"><a href="#FS_Q74_A3"> (3) Whether the sensuality can be the subject of sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q74-p6"><a href="#FS_Q74_A4"> (4) Whether it can be the subject of mortal sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q74-p7"><a href="#FS_Q74_A5"> (5) Whether the reason can be the subject of sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q74-p8"><a href="#FS_Q74_A6"> (6) Whether morose delectation or non-morose delectation be subjected in the higher reason?</a></p><p id="FS_Q74-p9"><a href="#FS_Q74_A7"> (7) Whether the sin of consent in the act of sin is subjected in the higher reason?</a></p><p id="FS_Q74-p10"><a href="#FS_Q74_A8"> (8) Whether the lower reason can be the subject of mortal sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q74-p11"><a href="#FS_Q74_A9"> (9) Whether the higher reason can be the subject of venial sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q74-p12"><a href="#FS_Q74_A10"> (10) Whether there can be in the higher reason a venial sin directed to its proper object?</a></p> | |
| 12652 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 pr."><a name="36692" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36692] | |
| 12653 Iª-IIae q. 74 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de | |
| 12654 subiecto vitiorum, sive peccatorum. Et circa hoc quaeruntur decem. | |
| 12655 Primo, utrum voluntas possit esse subiectum peccati. Secundo, utrum | |
| 12656 voluntas sola sit peccati subiectum. Tertio, utrum sensualitas | |
| 12657 possit esse subiectum peccati. Quarto, utrum possit esse subiectum | |
| 12658 peccati mortalis. Quinto, utrum ratio possit esse subiectum | |
| 12659 peccati. Sexto, utrum delectatio morosa, vel non morosa, sit in | |
| 12660 ratione inferiori sicut in subiecto. Septimo, utrum peccatum | |
| 12661 consensus in actum sit in superiori ratione sicut in subiecto. | |
| 12662 Octavo, utrum ratio inferior possit esse subiectum peccati | |
| 12663 mortalis. Nono, utrum ratio superior possit esse subiectum peccati | |
| 12664 venialis. Decimo, utrum in ratione superiori possit esse peccatum | |
| 12665 veniale circa proprium obiectum.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 12666 <div id="FS_Q74_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q74_A1-p0.1">Q. 74. A. 1. Whether the will is a subject of sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A1-p2"> | |
| 12667 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the will cannot be a subject of sin. For Dionysius says (Div. Nom. iv) that "evil is outside the will | |
| 12668 and the intention." But sin has the character of evil. Therefore sin cannot be in the will. | |
| 12669 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36693" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36693] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 12670 sic proceditur. Videtur quod voluntas non possit esse subiectum | |
| 12671 peccati. Dicit enim Dionysius, in IV cap. de Div. Nom., quod | |
| 12672 <i>malum est praeter voluntatem et intentionem</i>. Sed peccatum | |
| 12673 habet rationem mali. Ergo peccatum non potest esse in | |
| 12674 voluntate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A1-p3"> | |
| 12675 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the will is directed either to the good or to what seems good. Now from the fact that will wishes the good, it does | |
| 12676 not sin: and that it wishes what seems good but is not truly good, points to a defect in the apprehensive power rather than | |
| 12677 in the will. Therefore sin is nowise in the will. | |
| 12678 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36694" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36694] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 12679 voluntas est boni, vel apparentis boni. Ex hoc autem quod voluntas | |
| 12680 vult bonum, non peccat, hoc autem quod vult apparens bonum quod non | |
| 12681 est vere bonum, magis pertinere videtur ad defectum virtutis | |
| 12682 apprehensivae quam ad defectum voluntatis. Ergo peccatum nullo modo | |
| 12683 est in voluntate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A1-p4"> | |
| 12684 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the same thing cannot be both subject and efficient cause of sin: because "the efficient and the material cause | |
| 12685 do not coincide" (Phys. 2, text. 70). Now the will is the efficient cause of sin: because the first cause of sinning is the | |
| 12686 will, as Augustine states (De Duabus Anim. x, 10,11). Therefore it is not the subject of sin. | |
| 12687 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36695" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36695] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 12688 non potest esse idem subiectum peccati, et causa efficiens, quia | |
| 12689 causa efficiens et materialis non incidunt in idem, ut dicitur in | |
| 12690 II Physic. Sed voluntas est causa efficiens peccati, prima enim | |
| 12691 causa peccandi est voluntas, ut Augustinus dicit, in libro de | |
| 12692 duabus animabus. Ergo non est subiectum peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A1-p5"> | |
| 12693 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (Retract. i, 9) that "it is by the will that we sin, and live righteously." | |
| 12694 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36696" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36696] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 12695 est quod Augustinus dicit, in libro Retract., quod <i>voluntas est | |
| 12696 qua peccatur, et recte vivitur</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A1-p6"> | |
| 12697 <b>I answer that,</b> Sin is an act, as stated above ( | |
| 12698 <a href="#FS_Q71_A1" id="FS_Q74_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[71], AA[1]</a>,6). Now some acts pass into external matter, e.g. "to cut" and "to burn": and such acts have for their matter and subject, | |
| 12699 the thing into which the action passes: thus the Philosopher states (Phys. iii, text. 18) that "movement is the act of the | |
| 12700 thing moved, caused by a mover." On the other hand, there are acts which do not pass into external matter, but remain in the | |
| 12701 agent, e.g. "to | |
| 12702 desire" and "to know": and such are all moral acts, whether virtuous or sinful. Consequently the proper subject of sin must | |
| 12703 needs be the power which is the principle of the act. Now since it is proper to moral acts that they are voluntary, as stated | |
| 12704 above ( | |
| 12705 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q1_A1" id="FS_Q74_A1-p6.2" shape="rect">Q[1], A[1]</a> ; | |
| 12706 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q18_A6" id="FS_Q74_A1-p6.3" shape="rect"> Q[18], A[6]</a>), it follows that the will, which is the principle of voluntary acts, both of good acts, and of evil acts or sins, is the | |
| 12707 principle of sins. Therefore it follows that | |
| 12708 sin is in the will as its subject. | |
| 12709 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 1 co."><a name="36697" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36697] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 12710 dicendum quod peccatum quidam actus est, sicut supra dictum est. | |
| 12711 Actuum autem quidam transeunt in exteriorem materiam, ut urere et | |
| 12712 secare, et huiusmodi actus habent pro materia et subiecto id in | |
| 12713 quod transit actio; sicut philosophus dicit, in III Physic., quod | |
| 12714 motus est actus mobilis a movente. Quidam vero actus sunt non | |
| 12715 transeuntes in exteriorem materiam, sed manentes in agente, sicut | |
| 12716 appetere et cognoscere, et tales actus sunt omnes actus morales, | |
| 12717 sive sint actus virtutum, sive peccatorum. Unde oportet quod | |
| 12718 proprium subiectum actus peccati sit potentia quae est principium | |
| 12719 actus. Cum autem proprium sit actuum moralium quod sint voluntarii, | |
| 12720 ut supra habitum est; sequitur quod voluntas, quae est principium | |
| 12721 actuum voluntariorum, sive bonorum sive malorum, quae sunt peccata, | |
| 12722 sit principium peccatorum. Et ideo sequitur quod peccatum sit in | |
| 12723 voluntate sicut in subiecto.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A1-p7"> | |
| 12724 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Evil is said to be outside the will, because the will does not tend to it under the aspect of evil. But since some evil is | |
| 12725 an apparent good, the will sometimes desires an evil, and in this sense is in the will. | |
| 12726 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36698" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36698] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 12727 ergo dicendum quod malum dicitur esse praeter voluntatem, quia | |
| 12728 voluntas non tendit in ipsum sub ratione mali. Sed quia aliquod | |
| 12729 malum est apparens bonum, ideo voluntas aliquando appetit aliquod | |
| 12730 malum. Et secundum hoc peccatum est in voluntate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A1-p8"> | |
| 12731 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> If the defect in the apprehensive power were nowise subject to the will, there would be no sin, either in the will, or in | |
| 12732 the apprehensive power, as in the case of those whose ignorance is invincible. It remains therefore that when there is in | |
| 12733 the apprehensive power a defect that is subject to the will, this defect also is deemed a sin. | |
| 12734 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36699" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36699] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 12735 dicendum quod si defectus apprehensivae virtutis nullo modo | |
| 12736 subiaceret voluntati, non esset peccatum nec in voluntate nec in | |
| 12737 apprehensiva virtute, sicut patet in his qui habent ignorantiam | |
| 12738 invincibilem. Et ideo relinquitur quod etiam defectus apprehensivae | |
| 12739 virtutis subiacens voluntati, deputetur in peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A1-p9"> | |
| 12740 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> This argument applies to those efficient causes whose actions pass into external matter, and which do not move themselves, | |
| 12741 but move other things; the contrary of which is to be observed in the will; hence the argument does not prove. | |
| 12742 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36700" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36700] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 12743 dicendum quod ratio illa procedit in causis efficientibus quarum | |
| 12744 actiones transeunt in materiam exteriorem, et quae non movent se, | |
| 12745 sed alia. Cuius contrarium est in voluntate. Unde ratio non | |
| 12746 sequitur.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q74_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q74_A2-p0.1">Q. 74. A. 2. Whether the will alone is the subject of sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A2-p2"> | |
| 12747 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the will alone is the subject of sin. For Augustine says (De Duabus Anim. x, 10) that "no one sins except | |
| 12748 by the will." Now the subject of sin is the power by which we sin. Therefore the will alone is the subject of sin. | |
| 12749 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36701" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36701] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 12750 sic proceditur. Videtur quod sola voluntas sit subiectum peccati. | |
| 12751 Dicit enim Augustinus, in libro de duabus animabus, quod <i>non | |
| 12752 nisi voluntate peccatur</i>. Sed peccatum est sicut in subiecto in | |
| 12753 potentia qua peccatur. Ergo sola voluntas est subiectum | |
| 12754 peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A2-p3"> | |
| 12755 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, sin is an evil contrary to reason. Now good and evil pertaining to reason are the object of the will alone. Therefore | |
| 12756 the will alone is the subject of sin. | |
| 12757 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36702" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36702] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 12758 peccatum est quoddam malum contra rationem. Sed bonum et malum ad | |
| 12759 rationem pertinens, est obiectum solius voluntatis. Ergo sola | |
| 12760 voluntas est subiectum peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A2-p4"> | |
| 12761 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, every sin is a voluntary act, because, as Augustine states (De Lib. Arb. iii, 18) [*Cf. De Vera Relig. xiv.], "so | |
| 12762 true is it that every sin is voluntary, that unless it be voluntary, it is no sin at all." Now the acts of the other powers | |
| 12763 are not voluntary, except in so far as those powers are moved by the will; nor does this suffice for them to be the subject | |
| 12764 of sin, because then even the external members of the body, which are moved by the will, | |
| 12765 would be a subject of sin; which is clearly untrue. Therefore the will alone is the subject of sin. | |
| 12766 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36703" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36703] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 12767 omne peccatum est actus voluntarius, quia, ut dicit Augustinus, in | |
| 12768 libro de Lib. Arb., <i>peccatum adeo est voluntarium, quod si non | |
| 12769 sit voluntarium, non est peccatum</i>. Sed actus aliarum virium non | |
| 12770 sunt voluntarii nisi inquantum illae vires moventur a voluntate. | |
| 12771 Hoc autem non sufficit ad hoc quod sint subiectum peccati, quia | |
| 12772 secundum hoc etiam membra exteriora, quae moventur a voluntate, | |
| 12773 essent subiectum peccati; quod patet esse falsum. Ergo sola | |
| 12774 voluntas est subiectum peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A2-p5"> | |
| 12775 <b>On the contrary,</b> Sin is contrary to virtue: and contraries are about one same thing. But the other powers of the soul, besides the will, are | |
| 12776 the subject of virtues, as stated above ( | |
| 12777 <a href="#FS_Q56" id="FS_Q74_A2-p5.1" shape="rect">Q[56])</a>. Therefore the will is not the only subject of sin. | |
| 12778 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36704" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36704] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 12779 peccatum virtuti contrariatur. Contraria autem sunt circa idem. Sed | |
| 12780 aliae etiam vires animae praeter voluntatem, sunt subiecta | |
| 12781 virtutum, ut supra dictum est. Ergo non sola voluntas est subiectum | |
| 12782 peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A2-p6"> | |
| 12783 <b>I answer that,</b> As was shown above | |
| 12784 <a href="#FS_Q74_A1" id="FS_Q74_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, whatever is the a principle of a voluntary act is a subject of sin. Now voluntary acts are not only those which are elicited | |
| 12785 by the will, but also those which are commanded by the will, as we stated above (Q[6], A[4]) in treating of voluntariness. | |
| 12786 Therefore not only the will can be a subject of sin, but also all those powers which can be moved to their acts, or restrained | |
| 12787 from their acts, by the will; and | |
| 12788 these same powers are the subjects of good and evil moral habits, because act and habit belong to the same subject. | |
| 12789 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 2 co."><a name="36705" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36705] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 12790 dicendum quod, sicut ex praedictis patet, omne quod est principium | |
| 12791 voluntarii actus, est subiectum peccati. Actus autem voluntarii | |
| 12792 dicuntur non solum illi qui eliciuntur a voluntate, sed etiam illi | |
| 12793 qui a voluntate imperantur; ut supra dictum est, cum de voluntario | |
| 12794 ageretur. Unde non sola voluntas potest esse subiectum peccati, sed | |
| 12795 omnes illae potentiae quae possunt moveri ad suos actus, vel ab eis | |
| 12796 reprimi, per voluntatem. Et eaedem etiam potentiae sunt subiecta | |
| 12797 habituum moralium bonorum vel malorum, quia eiusdem est actus et | |
| 12798 habitus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A2-p7"> | |
| 12799 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> We do not sin except by the will as first mover; but we sin by the other powers as moved by the will. | |
| 12800 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36706" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36706] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 12801 ergo dicendum quod non peccatur nisi voluntate sicut primo movente, | |
| 12802 aliis autem potentiis peccatur sicut ab ea motis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A2-p8"> | |
| 12803 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Good and evil pertain to the will as its proper objects; but the other powers have certain determinate goods and evils, by | |
| 12804 reason of which they can be the subject of virtue, vice, and sin, in so far as they partake of will and reason. | |
| 12805 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36707" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36707] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 12806 dicendum quod bonum et malum pertinent ad voluntatem sicut per se | |
| 12807 obiecta ipsius, sed aliae potentiae habent aliquod determinatum | |
| 12808 bonum et malum, ratione cuius potest in eis esse et virtus et | |
| 12809 vitium et peccatum, secundum quod participant voluntate et | |
| 12810 ratione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A2-p9"> | |
| 12811 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The members of the body are not principles but merely organs of action: wherefore they are compared to the soul which moves | |
| 12812 them, as a slave who is moved but moves no other. On the other hand, the internal appetitive powers are compared to reason | |
| 12813 as free agents, because they both act and are acted upon, as is made clear in Polit. i, 3. Moreover, the acts of the external | |
| 12814 members are actions that pass into external matter, as may be seen in the blow | |
| 12815 that is inflicted in the sin of murder. Consequently there is no comparison. | |
| 12816 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36708" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36708] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 12817 dicendum quod membra corporis non sunt principia actuum, sed solum | |
| 12818 organa, unde et comparantur ad animam moventem sicut servus, qui | |
| 12819 agitur et non agit. Potentiae autem appetitivae interiores | |
| 12820 comparantur ad rationem quasi liberae, quia agunt quodammodo et | |
| 12821 aguntur, ut patet per id quod dicitur I Polit. Et praeterea actus | |
| 12822 exteriorum membrorum sunt actiones in exteriorem materiam | |
| 12823 transeuntes, sicut patet de percussione in peccato homicidii. Et | |
| 12824 propter hoc non est similis ratio.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q74_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q74_A3-p0.1">Q. 74. A. 3. Whether there can be sin in the sensuality?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A3-p2"> | |
| 12825 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that there cannot be sin in the sensuality. For sin is proper to man who is praised or blamed for his actions. | |
| 12826 Now sensuality is common to us and irrational animals. Therefore sin cannot be in the sensuality. | |
| 12827 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36709" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36709] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 12828 sic proceditur. Videtur quod in sensualitate non possit esse | |
| 12829 peccatum. Peccatum enim est proprium homini, qui ex suis actibus | |
| 12830 laudatur vel vituperatur. Sed sensualitas est communis nobis et | |
| 12831 brutis. Ergo in sensualitate non potest esse peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A3-p3"> | |
| 12832 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, "no man sins in what he cannot avoid," as Augustine states (De Lib. Arb. iii, 18). But man cannot prevent the movement | |
| 12833 of the sensuality from being inordinate, since "the sensuality ever remains corrupt, so long as we abide in this mortal life; | |
| 12834 wherefore it is signified by the serpent," as Augustine declares (De Trin. xii, 12,13). Therefore the inordinate movement | |
| 12835 of the sensuality is not a sin. | |
| 12836 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36710" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36710] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> | |
| 12837 <i>Praeterea, nullus peccat in eo quod vitare non potest</i>; sicut | |
| 12838 Augustinus dicit, in libro de Lib. Arb. Sed homo non potest vitare | |
| 12839 quin actus sensualitatis sit inordinatus, est enim sensualitas | |
| 12840 perpetuae corruptionis, quandiu in hac mortali vita vivimus; unde | |
| 12841 et per serpentem significatur, ut Augustinus dicit, XII de Trin. | |
| 12842 Ergo inordinatio motus sensualitatis non est peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A3-p4"> | |
| 12843 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, that which man himself does not do is not imputed to him as a sin. Now "that alone do we seem to do ourselves, which | |
| 12844 we do with the deliberation of reason," as the Philosopher says (Ethic. ix, 8). Therefore the movement of the sensuality, | |
| 12845 which is without the deliberation of reason, is not imputed to a man as a sin. | |
| 12846 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36711" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36711] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 12847 illud quod homo ipse non facit, non imputatur ei ad peccatum. Sed | |
| 12848 hoc solum videmur nos ipsi facere, quod cum deliberatione rationis | |
| 12849 facimus; ut philosophus dicit, in IX Ethic. Ergo motus | |
| 12850 sensualitatis qui est sine deliberatione rationis, non imputatur | |
| 12851 homini ad peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A3-p5"> | |
| 12852 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written ( | |
| 12853 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q74_A3-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.7.19" target="asv">Rom. 7:19</a>): "The good which I will I do not; but the evil which I will not, that I do": which words Augustine explains (Contra Julian. | |
| 12854 iii, 26; De Verb. Apost. xii, 2,3), as referring to the evil of concupiscence, which is clearly a movement of the sensuality. | |
| 12855 Therefore there can be sin in the sensuality. | |
| 12856 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36712" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36712] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 12857 est quod dicitur Rom. VII, <i>non enim quod volo bonum, hoc ago; | |
| 12858 sed quod odi malum, illud facio</i>, quod exponit Augustinus de | |
| 12859 malo concupiscentiae, quam constat esse motum quendam | |
| 12860 sensualitatis. Ergo in sensualitate est aliquod peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A3-p6"> | |
| 12861 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above ( | |
| 12862 <a href="#FS_Q74_A2" id="FS_Q74_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">AA[2]</a>,3), sin may be found in any power whose act can be voluntary and inordinate, wherein consists the nature of sin. Now it is | |
| 12863 evident that the act of the sensuality, or sensitive appetite, is naturally inclined to be moved by the will. Wherefore it | |
| 12864 follows that sin can be in the sensuality. | |
| 12865 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 3 co."><a name="36713" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36713] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 12866 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, peccatum potest inveniri in | |
| 12867 qualibet potentia cuius actus potest esse voluntarius et | |
| 12868 inordinatus, in quo consistit ratio peccati. Manifestum est autem | |
| 12869 quod actus sensualitatis potest esse voluntarius, inquantum | |
| 12870 sensualitas, idest appetitus sensitivus, nata est a voluntate | |
| 12871 moveri. Unde relinquitur quod in sensualitate possit esse | |
| 12872 peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A3-p7"> | |
| 12873 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Although some of the powers of the sensitive part are common to us and irrational animals, nevertheless, in us, they have | |
| 12874 a certain excellence through being united to the reason; thus we surpass other animals in the sensitive part for as much as | |
| 12875 we have the powers of cogitation and reminiscence, as stated in the | |
| 12876 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q78_A4" id="FS_Q74_A3-p7.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[78], A[4]</a>. In the same way our sensitive appetite surpasses that of other animals by reason of a certain | |
| 12877 excellence consisting in its natural aptitude to obey the reason; and in this respect it can be the principle of a voluntary | |
| 12878 action, and, consequently, the subject of sin. | |
| 12879 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36714" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36714] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 12880 ergo dicendum quod aliquae vires sensitivae partis, etsi sint | |
| 12881 communes nobis et brutis, tamen in nobis habent aliquam | |
| 12882 excellentiam ex hoc quod rationi iunguntur, sicut nos, prae aliis | |
| 12883 animalibus, habemus in parte sensitiva cogitativam et | |
| 12884 reminiscentiam, ut in primo dictum est. Et per hunc modum etiam | |
| 12885 appetitus sensitivus in nobis prae aliis animalibus habet quandam | |
| 12886 excellentiam, scilicet quod natus est obedire rationi. Et quantum | |
| 12887 ad hoc, potest esse principium actus voluntarii; et per consequens | |
| 12888 subiectum peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A3-p8"> | |
| 12889 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The continual corruption of the sensuality is to be understood as referring to the "fomes," which is never completely destroyed | |
| 12890 in this life, since, though the stain of original sin passes, its effect remains. However, this corruption of the "fomes" | |
| 12891 does not hinder man from using his rational will to check individual inordinate movements, if he be presentient to them, for | |
| 12892 instance by turning his thoughts to other things. Yet while he is turning his | |
| 12893 thoughts to something else, an inordinate movement may arise about this also: thus when a man, in order to avoid the movements | |
| 12894 of concupiscence, turns his thoughts away from carnal pleasures, to the considerations of science, sometimes an unpremeditated | |
| 12895 movement of vainglory will arise. Consequently, a man cannot avoid all such movements, on account of the aforesaid corruption: | |
| 12896 but it is enough, for the conditions of a voluntary sin, that he be able to avoid each single one. | |
| 12897 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36715" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36715] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 12898 dicendum quod perpetua corruptio sensualitatis est intelligenda | |
| 12899 quantum ad fomitem, qui nunquam totaliter tollitur in hac vita, | |
| 12900 transit enim peccatum originale reatu, et remanet actu. Sed talis | |
| 12901 corruptio fomitis non impedit quin homo rationabili voluntate | |
| 12902 possit reprimere singulos motus inordinatos sensualitatis, si | |
| 12903 praesentiat, puta divertendo cogitationem ad alia. Sed dum homo ad | |
| 12904 aliud cogitationem divertit, potest etiam circa illud aliquis | |
| 12905 inordinatus motus insurgere, sicut cum aliquis transfert | |
| 12906 cogitationem suam a delectabilibus carnis, volens concupiscentiae | |
| 12907 motus vitare, ad speculationem scientiae, insurgit quandoque | |
| 12908 aliquis motus inanis gloriae impraemeditatus. Et ideo non potest | |
| 12909 homo vitare omnes huiusmodi motus, propter corruptionem praedictam, | |
| 12910 sed hoc solum sufficit ad rationem peccati voluntarii, quod possit | |
| 12911 vitare singulos.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A3-p9"> | |
| 12912 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Man does not do perfectly himself what he does without the deliberation of reason, since the principal part of man does nothing | |
| 12913 therein: wherefore such is not perfectly a human act; and consequently it cannot be a perfect act of virtue or of sin, but | |
| 12914 is something imperfect of that kind. Therefore such movement of the sensuality as forestalls the reason, is a venial sin, | |
| 12915 which is something imperfect in the genus of sin. | |
| 12916 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36716" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36716] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 12917 dicendum quod illud quod homo facit sine deliberatione rationis, | |
| 12918 non perfecte ipse facit, quia nihil operatur ibi id quod est | |
| 12919 principale in homine. Unde non est perfecte actus humanus. Et per | |
| 12920 consequens non potest esse perfecte actus virtutis vel peccati, sed | |
| 12921 aliquid imperfectum in genere horum. Unde talis motus sensualitatis | |
| 12922 rationem praeveniens, est peccatum veniale, quod est quiddam | |
| 12923 imperfectum in genere peccati.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q74_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q74_A4-p0.1">Q. 74. A. 4. Whether mortal sin can be in the sensuality?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A4-p2"> | |
| 12924 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that mortal sin can be in the sensuality. Because an act is discerned by its object. Now it is possible to | |
| 12925 commit a mortal sin about the objects of the sensuality, e.g. about carnal pleasures. Therefore the act of the sensuality | |
| 12926 can be a mortal sin, so that mortal sin can be found in the sensuality. | |
| 12927 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36717" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36717] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 12928 sic proceditur. Videtur quod in sensualitate possit esse peccatum | |
| 12929 mortale. Actus enim ex obiecto cognoscitur. Sed circa obiecta | |
| 12930 sensualitatis contingit peccare mortaliter, sicut circa | |
| 12931 delectabilia carnis. Ergo actus sensualitatis potest esse peccatum | |
| 12932 mortale. Et ita in sensualitate peccatum mortale invenitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A4-p3"> | |
| 12933 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, mortal sin is opposed to virtue. But virtue can be in the sensuality; for temperance and fortitude are virtues of | |
| 12934 the irrational parts, as the Philosopher states (Ethic. iii, 10). Therefore, since it is natural to contraries to be about | |
| 12935 the same subject, sensuality can be the subject of mortal sin. | |
| 12936 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36718" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36718] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 12937 peccatum mortale contrariatur virtuti. Sed virtus potest esse in | |
| 12938 sensualitate, temperantia enim et fortitudo sunt virtutes | |
| 12939 irrationabilium partium, ut philosophus dicit, in III Ethic. Ergo | |
| 12940 in sensualitate potest esse peccatum mortale, cum contraria sint | |
| 12941 nata fieri circa idem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A4-p4"> | |
| 12942 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, venial sin is a disposition to mortal sin. Now disposition and habit are in the same subject. Since therefore venial | |
| 12943 sin may be in the sensuality, as stated above (A[3], ad 3), mortal sin can be there also. | |
| 12944 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36719" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36719] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 12945 veniale peccatum est dispositio ad mortale. Sed dispositio et | |
| 12946 habitus sunt in eodem. Cum igitur veniale peccatum sit in | |
| 12947 sensualitate, ut dictum est; etiam mortale peccatum esse poterit in | |
| 12948 eadem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A4-p5"> | |
| 12949 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (Retract. i, 23): "The inordinate movement of concupiscence, which is the sin of the sensuality, can even | |
| 12950 be in those who are in a state of grace," in whom, however, mortal sin is not to be found. Therefore the inordinate movement | |
| 12951 of the sensuality is not a mortal sin. | |
| 12952 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36720" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36720] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 12953 est quod Augustinus dicit, in libro Retract., et habetur in Glossa | |
| 12954 Rom. VII, inordinatus concupiscentiae motus (qui est peccatum | |
| 12955 sensualitatis) potest etiam esse in his qui sunt in gratia, in | |
| 12956 quibus tamen peccatum mortale non invenitur. Ergo inordinatus motus | |
| 12957 sensualitatis non est peccatum mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A4-p6"> | |
| 12958 <b>I answer that,</b> Just as a disorder which destroys the principle of the body's life causes the body's death, so too a disorder which destroys | |
| 12959 the principle of spiritual life, viz. the last end, causes spiritual death, which is mortal sin, as stated above ( | |
| 12960 <a href="#FS_Q72_A5" id="FS_Q74_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[72], A[5]</a>). Now it belongs to the reason alone, and not to the sensuality, to order anything to the end: and disorder in respect of | |
| 12961 the end can only belong to the power whose function it is to | |
| 12962 order others to the end. Wherefore mortal sin cannot be in the sensuality, but only in the reason. | |
| 12963 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 4 co."><a name="36721" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36721] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 12964 dicendum quod, sicut inordinatio corrumpens principium vitae | |
| 12965 corporalis, causat corporalem mortem; ita etiam inordinatio | |
| 12966 corrumpens principium spiritualis vitae, quod est finis ultimus, | |
| 12967 causat mortem spiritualem peccati mortalis, ut supra dictum est. | |
| 12968 Ordinare autem aliquid in finem non est sensualitatis, sed solum | |
| 12969 rationis. Inordinatio autem a fine non est nisi eius cuius est | |
| 12970 ordinare in finem. Unde peccatum mortale non potest esse in | |
| 12971 sensualitate, sed solum in ratione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A4-p7"> | |
| 12972 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The act of the sensuality can concur towards a mortal sin: yet the fact of its being a mortal sin is due, not to its being | |
| 12973 an act of the sensuality, but to its being an act of reason, to whom the ordering to the end belongs. Consequently mortal | |
| 12974 sin is imputed, not to the sensuality, but to reason. | |
| 12975 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36722" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36722] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 12976 ergo dicendum quod actus sensualitatis potest concurrere ad | |
| 12977 peccatum mortale, sed tamen actus peccati mortalis non habet quod | |
| 12978 sit peccatum mortale, ex eo quod est sensualitatis; sed ex eo quod | |
| 12979 est rationis, cuius est ordinare in finem. Et ideo peccatum mortale | |
| 12980 non attribuitur sensualitati, sed rationi.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A4-p8"> | |
| 12981 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> An act of virtue is perfected not only in that it is an act of the sensuality, but still more in the fact of its being an | |
| 12982 act of reason and will, whose function it is to choose: for the act of moral virtue is not without the exercise of choice: | |
| 12983 wherefore the act of moral virtue, which perfects the appetitive power, is always accompanied by an act of prudence, which | |
| 12984 perfects the rational power; and the same applies to mortal sin, as stated (ad 1). | |
| 12985 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36723" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36723] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 12986 dicendum quod etiam actus virtutis non perficitur per id quod est | |
| 12987 sensualitatis tantum, sed magis per id quod est rationis et | |
| 12988 voluntatis, cuius est eligere, nam actus virtutis moralis non est | |
| 12989 sine electione. Unde semper cum actu virtutis moralis, quae | |
| 12990 perficit vim appetitivam, est etiam actus prudentiae, quae perficit | |
| 12991 vim rationalem. Et idem est etiam de peccato mortali, sicut dictum | |
| 12992 est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A4-p9"> | |
| 12993 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> A disposition may be related in three ways to that to which it disposes: for sometimes it is the same thing and is in the | |
| 12994 same subject; thus inchoate science is a disposition to perfect science: sometimes it is in the same subject, but is not the | |
| 12995 same thing; thus heat is a disposition to the form of fire: sometimes it is neither the same thing, nor in the same subject, | |
| 12996 as in those things which are subordinate to one another in such a way that we can | |
| 12997 arrive at one through the other, e.g. goodness of the imagination is a disposition to science which is in the intellect. In | |
| 12998 this way the venial sin that is in the sensuality, may be a disposition to mortal sin, which is in the reason. | |
| 12999 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36724" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36724] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 13000 dicendum quod dispositio tripliciter se habet ad id ad quod | |
| 13001 disponit. Quandoque enim est idem et in eodem, sicut scientia | |
| 13002 inchoata dicitur esse dispositio ad scientiam perfectam. Quandoque | |
| 13003 autem est in eodem, sed non idem, sicut calor est dispositio ad | |
| 13004 formam ignis. Quandoque vero nec idem nec in eodem, sicut in his | |
| 13005 quae habent ordinem ad invicem ut ex uno perveniatur in aliud, | |
| 13006 sicut bonitas imaginationis est dispositio ad scientiam, quae est | |
| 13007 in intellectu. Et hoc modo veniale peccatum, quod est in | |
| 13008 sensualitate, potest esse dispositio ad peccatum mortale, quod est | |
| 13009 in ratione.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q74_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q74_A5-p0.1">Q. 74. A. 5. Whether sin can be in the reason?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A5-p2"> | |
| 13010 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sin cannot be in the reason. For the sin of any power is a defect thereof. But the fault of the reason | |
| 13011 is not a sin, on the contrary, it excuses sin: for a man is excused from sin on account of ignorance. Therefore sin cannot | |
| 13012 be in the reason. | |
| 13013 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="36725" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36725] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum | |
| 13014 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum non possit esse in ratione. | |
| 13015 Cuiuslibet enim potentiae peccatum est aliquis defectus ipsius. Sed | |
| 13016 defectus rationis non est peccatum, sed magis excusat peccatum, | |
| 13017 excusatur enim aliquis a peccato propter ignorantiam. Ergo in | |
| 13018 ratione non potest esse peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A5-p3"> | |
| 13019 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the primary object of sin is the will, as stated above | |
| 13020 <a href="#FS_Q74_A1" id="FS_Q74_A5-p3.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Now reason precedes the will, since it directs it. Therefore sin cannot be in the reason. | |
| 13021 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="36726" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36726] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 13022 primum subiectum peccati est voluntas, ut dictum est. Sed ratio | |
| 13023 praecedit voluntatem, cum sit directiva ipsius. Ergo peccatum esse | |
| 13024 non potest in ratione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A5-p4"> | |
| 13025 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, there can be no sin except about things which are under our control. Now perfection and defect of reason are not | |
| 13026 among those things which are under our control: since by nature some are mentally deficient, and some shrewd-minded. Therefore | |
| 13027 no sin is in the reason. | |
| 13028 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="36727" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36727] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 13029 non potest esse peccatum nisi circa ea quae sunt in nobis. Sed | |
| 13030 perfectio et defectus rationis non est eorum quae sunt in nobis, | |
| 13031 quidam enim sunt naturaliter ratione deficientes, vel ratione | |
| 13032 solertes. Ergo in ratione non est peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A5-p5"> | |
| 13033 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (De Trin. xii, 12) that sin is in the lower and in the higher reason. | |
| 13034 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 5 s. c."><a name="36728" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36728] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 13035 est quod Augustinus dicit, in libro XII de Trin., quod peccatum est | |
| 13036 in ratione inferiori et in ratione superiori.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A5-p6"> | |
| 13037 <b>I answer that,</b> The sin of any power is an act of that power, as we have clearly shown ( | |
| 13038 <a href="#FS_Q74_A1" id="FS_Q74_A5-p6.1" shape="rect">AA[1]</a>,2,3). Now reason has a twofold act: one is its proper act in respect of its proper object, and this is the act of knowing | |
| 13039 the truth; the other is the act of reason as directing the other powers. Now in both of these ways there may be sin in the | |
| 13040 reason. First, in so far as it errs in the knowledge of truth, which error is imputed to the reason as a sin, when | |
| 13041 it is in ignorance or error about what it is able and ought to know: secondly, when it either commands the inordinate movements | |
| 13042 of the lower powers, or deliberately fails to check them. | |
| 13043 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 5 co."><a name="36729" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36729] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 13044 dicendum quod peccatum cuiuslibet potentiae consistit in actu | |
| 13045 ipsius, sicut ex dictis patet. Habet autem ratio duplicem actum, | |
| 13046 unum quidem secundum se, in comparatione ad proprium obiectum, quod | |
| 13047 est cognoscere aliquod verum; alius autem actus rationis est | |
| 13048 inquantum est directiva aliarum virium. Utroque igitur modo | |
| 13049 contingit esse peccatum in ratione. Et primo quidem, inquantum | |
| 13050 errat in cognitione veri, quod quidem tunc imputatur ei ad | |
| 13051 peccatum, quando habet ignorantiam vel errorem circa id quod potest | |
| 13052 et debet scire. Secundo, quando inordinatos actus inferiorum virium | |
| 13053 vel imperat, vel etiam post deliberationem non coercet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A5-p7"> | |
| 13054 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> This argument considers the defect in the proper act of the reason in respect of its proper object, and with regard to the | |
| 13055 case when it is a defect of knowledge about something which one is unable to know: for then this defect of reason is not a | |
| 13056 sin, and excuses from sin, as is evident with regard to the actions of madmen. If, however, the defect of reason be about | |
| 13057 something which a man is able and ought to know, he is not altogether excused from sin, | |
| 13058 and the defect is imputed to him as a sin. The defect which belongs only to the act of directing the other powers, is always | |
| 13059 imputed to reason as a sin, because it can always obviate this defect by means of its proper act. | |
| 13060 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="36730" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36730] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 13061 ergo dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de defectu rationis qui | |
| 13062 pertinet ad actum proprium respectu proprii obiecti, et hoc quando | |
| 13063 est defectus cognitionis eius quod quis non potest scire. Tunc enim | |
| 13064 talis defectus rationis non est peccatum, sed excusat a peccato, | |
| 13065 sicut patet in his quae per furiosos committuntur. Si vero sit | |
| 13066 defectus rationis circa id quod homo potest et debet scire, non | |
| 13067 omnino homo excusatur a peccato, sed ipse defectus imputatur ei ad | |
| 13068 peccatum. Defectus autem qui est solum in dirigendo alias vires, | |
| 13069 semper imputatur ei ad peccatum, quia huic defectui occurrere | |
| 13070 potest per proprium actum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A5-p8"> | |
| 13071 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> As stated above ( | |
| 13072 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q17_A1" id="FS_Q74_A5-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[17], A[1]</a>), when we were treating of the acts of the will and reason, the will moves and precedes the reason, in one way, and the reason | |
| 13073 moves and precedes the will in another: so that both the movement of the will can be called rational, and the act of the reason, | |
| 13074 voluntary. Accordingly sin is found in the reason, either through being a voluntary defect of the reason, or through the reason | |
| 13075 being the | |
| 13076 principle of the will's act. | |
| 13077 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="36731" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36731] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 13078 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, cum de actibus voluntatis et | |
| 13079 rationis ageretur, voluntas quodammodo movet et praecedit rationem, | |
| 13080 et ratio quodammodo voluntatem, unde et motus voluntatis dici | |
| 13081 potest rationalis, et actus rationis potest dici voluntarius. Et | |
| 13082 secundum hoc in ratione invenitur peccatum, vel prout est defectus | |
| 13083 eius voluntarius, vel prout actus rationis est principium actus | |
| 13084 voluntatis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A5-p9"> The Reply to the Third Objection is evident from what has been said (ad 1).</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="36732" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36732] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 13085 patet responsio ex dictis.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q74_A6" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q74_A6-p0.1">Q. 74. A. 6. Whether the sin of morose delectation is in the reason?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A6-p2"> | |
| 13086 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the sin of morose delectation is not in the reason. For delectation denotes a movement of the appetitive | |
| 13087 power, as stated above ( | |
| 13088 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q31_A1" id="FS_Q74_A6-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[31], A[1]</a>). But the appetitive power is distinct from the reason, which is an apprehensive power. Therefore morose delectation is not | |
| 13089 in the reason. | |
| 13090 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 6 arg. 1"><a name="36733" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36733] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 6 arg. 1</span></a> Ad sextum | |
| 13091 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum morosae delectationis non sit | |
| 13092 in ratione. Delectatio enim importat motum appetitivae virtutis, ut | |
| 13093 supra dictum est. Sed vis appetitiva distinguitur a ratione, quae | |
| 13094 est vis apprehensiva. Ergo delectatio morosa non est in | |
| 13095 ratione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A6-p3"> | |
| 13096 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the object shows to which power an act belongs, since it is through the act that the power is directed to its object. | |
| 13097 Now a morose delectation is sometimes about sensible goods, and not about the goods of the reason. Therefore the sin of morose | |
| 13098 delectation is not in the reason. | |
| 13099 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 6 arg. 2"><a name="36734" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36734] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 6 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 13100 ex obiectis cognosci potest ad quam potentiam actus pertineat, per | |
| 13101 quem potentia ordinatur ad obiectum. Sed quandoque est delectatio | |
| 13102 morosa circa bona sensibilia, et non circa bona rationis. Ergo | |
| 13103 peccatum delectationis morosae non est in ratione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A6-p4"> | |
| 13104 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, a thing is said to be morose [*From the Latin 'mora'---delay] through taking a length of time. But length of time | |
| 13105 is no reason why an act should belong to a particular power. Therefore morose delectation does not belong to the reason. | |
| 13106 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 6 arg. 3"><a name="36735" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36735] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 6 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 13107 morosum dicitur aliquid propter diuturnitatem temporis. Sed | |
| 13108 diuturnitas temporis non est ratio quod aliquis actus pertineat ad | |
| 13109 aliquam potentiam. Ergo delectatio morosa non pertinet ad | |
| 13110 rationem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A6-p5"> | |
| 13111 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (De Trin. xii, 12) that "if the consent to a sensual delectation goes no further than the mere thought of | |
| 13112 the pleasure, I deem this to be like as though the woman alone had partaken of the forbidden fruit." Now "the woman" denotes | |
| 13113 the lower reason, as he himself explains (De Trin. xii, 12). Therefore the sin of morose delectation is in the reason. | |
| 13114 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 6 s. c."><a name="36736" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36736] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 6 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 13115 est quod Augustinus dicit, XII de Trin., quod <i>consensus | |
| 13116 illecebrae si sola cogitationis delectatione contentus est, sic | |
| 13117 habendum existimo velut cibum vetitum mulier sola comederit</i>. | |
| 13118 Per mulierem autem intelligitur ratio inferior, sicut ibidem ipse | |
| 13119 exponit. Ergo peccatum morosae delectationis est in ratione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A6-p6"> | |
| 13120 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated | |
| 13121 <a href="#FS_Q74_A5" id="FS_Q74_A6-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[5])</a>, sin may be in the reason, not only in respect of reason's proper act, but sometimes in respect of its directing human actions. | |
| 13122 Now it is evident that reason directs not only external acts, but also internal passions. Consequently when the reason fails | |
| 13123 in directing the internal passions, sin is said to be in the reason, as also when it fails in directing external actions. | |
| 13124 Now it fails, in two ways, in directing | |
| 13125 internal passions: first, when it commands unlawful passions; for instance, when a man deliberately provokes himself to a | |
| 13126 movement of anger, or of lust: secondly, when it fails to check the unlawful movement of a passion; for instance, when a man, | |
| 13127 having deliberately considered that a rising movement of passion is inordinate, continues, notwithstanding, to dwell [immoratur] | |
| 13128 upon it, and fails to drive it away. And in this sense the sin of morose delectation is said to be in the reason. | |
| 13129 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 6 co."><a name="36737" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36737] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 6 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 13130 dicendum quod, sicut iam dictum est, peccatum contingit esse in | |
| 13131 ratione quandoque quidem inquantum est directiva humanorum actuum. | |
| 13132 Manifestum est autem quod ratio non solum est directiva exteriorum | |
| 13133 actuum, sed etiam interiorum passionum. Et ideo quando deficit | |
| 13134 ratio in directione interiorum passionum, dicitur esse peccatum in | |
| 13135 ratione, sicut etiam quando deficit in directione exteriorum | |
| 13136 actuum. Deficit autem in directione passionum interiorum | |
| 13137 dupliciter. Uno modo, quando imperat illicitas passiones, sicut | |
| 13138 quando homo ex deliberatione provocat sibi motum irae vel | |
| 13139 concupiscentiae. Alio modo, quando non reprimit illicitum passionis | |
| 13140 motum, sicut cum aliquis, postquam deliberavit quod motus passionis | |
| 13141 insurgens est inordinatus, nihilominus circa ipsum immoratur, et | |
| 13142 ipsum non expellit. Et secundum hoc dicitur peccatum delectationis | |
| 13143 morosae esse in ratione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A6-p7"> | |
| 13144 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Delectation is indeed in the appetitive power as its proximate principle; but it is in the reason as its first mover, in | |
| 13145 accordance with what has been stated above | |
| 13146 <a href="#FS_Q74_A1" id="FS_Q74_A6-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, viz. that actions which do not pass into external matter are subjected in their principles. | |
| 13147 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 6 ad 1"><a name="36738" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36738] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 6 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 13148 ergo dicendum quod delectatio quidem est in vi appetitiva sicut in | |
| 13149 proximo principio, sed in ratione est sicut in primo motivo, | |
| 13150 secundum hoc quod supra dictum est, quod actiones quae non | |
| 13151 transeunt in exteriorem materiam, sunt sicut in subiecto in suis | |
| 13152 principiis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A6-p8"> | |
| 13153 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Reason has its proper elicited act about its proper object; but it exercises the direction of all the objects of those lower | |
| 13154 powers that can be directed by the reason: and accordingly delectation about sensible objects comes also under the direction | |
| 13155 of reason. | |
| 13156 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 6 ad 2"><a name="36739" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36739] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 6 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 13157 dicendum quod ratio actum proprium illicitum habet circa proprium | |
| 13158 obiectum, sed directionem habet circa omnia obiecta inferiorum | |
| 13159 virium quae per rationem dirigi possunt. Et secundum hoc etiam | |
| 13160 delectatio circa sensibilia obiecta pertinet ad rationem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A6-p9"> | |
| 13161 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Delectation is said to be morose not from a delay of time, but because the reason in deliberating dwells [immoratur] thereon, | |
| 13162 and fails to drive it away, "deliberately holding and turning over what should have been cast aside as soon as it touched | |
| 13163 the mind," as Augustine says (De Trin. xii, 12). | |
| 13164 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 6 ad 3"><a name="36740" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36740] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 6 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 13165 dicendum quod delectatio dicitur morosa non ex mora temporis; sed | |
| 13166 ex eo quod ratio deliberans circa eam immoratur, nec tamen eam | |
| 13167 repellit, <i>tenens et volvens libenter quae statim ut attigerunt | |
| 13168 animum, respui debuerunt</i>, ut Augustinus dicit, XII de Trin.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q74_A7" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q74_A7-p0.1">Q. 74. A. 7. Whether the sin of consent to the act is in the higher reason?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A7-p2"> | |
| 13169 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the sin of consent to the act is not in the higher reason. For consent is an act of the appetitive power, | |
| 13170 as stated above ( | |
| 13171 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q15_A1" id="FS_Q74_A7-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[15], A[1]</a>): whereas the reason is an apprehensive power. Therefore the sin of consent to the act is not in the higher reason. | |
| 13172 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 7 arg. 1"><a name="36741" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36741] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 7 arg. 1</span></a> Ad septimum | |
| 13173 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum consensus in actum non sit in | |
| 13174 ratione superiori. Consentire enim est actus appetitivae virtutis, | |
| 13175 ut supra habitum est. Sed ratio est vis apprehensiva. Ergo peccatum | |
| 13176 consensus in actum non est in ratione superiori.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A7-p3"> | |
| 13177 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, "the higher reason is intent on contemplating and consulting the eternal law," as Augustine states (De Trin. xii, | |
| 13178 7). [*'Rationes aeternae,' cf. | |
| 13179 <a href="FP_ii.html#FP_Q15_A2" id="FS_Q74_A7-p3.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[15], AA[2]</a>,[3] where as in similar passages 'ratio' has been rendered by the English 'type,' because St. Thomas was speaking of the | |
| 13180 Divine 'idea' as the archetype of the creature. Hence the type or idea is a rule of conduct, and is identified with the eternal | |
| 13181 law, (cf. A[8], | |
| 13182 OBJ[1]; A[9])]. But sometimes consent is given to an act, without consulting the eternal law: since man does not always think | |
| 13183 about Divine things, whenever he consents to an act. Therefore the sin of consent to the act is not always in the higher reason. | |
| 13184 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 7 arg. 2"><a name="36742" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36742] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 7 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 13185 ratio superior intendit rationibus aeternis inspiciendis et | |
| 13186 consulendis, ut Augustinus dicit, XII de Trin. Sed quandoque | |
| 13187 consentitur in actum non consultis rationibus aeternis, non enim | |
| 13188 semper homo cogitat de rebus divinis, quando consentit in aliquem | |
| 13189 actum. Ergo peccatum consensus in actum non semper est in ratione | |
| 13190 superiori.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A7-p4"> | |
| 13191 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, just as man can regulate his external actions according to the eternal law, so can he regulate his internal pleasures | |
| 13192 or other passions. But "consent to a pleasure without deciding to fulfil it by deed, belongs to the lower reason," as Augustine | |
| 13193 states (De Trin. xii, 2). Therefore the consent to a sinful act should also be sometimes ascribed to the lower reason. | |
| 13194 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 7 arg. 3"><a name="36743" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36743] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 7 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 13195 sicut per rationes aeternas potest homo regulare actus exteriores, | |
| 13196 ita etiam interiores delectationes, vel alias passiones. Sed | |
| 13197 consensus in delectationem absque hoc quod opere statuatur | |
| 13198 implendum, est rationis inferioris; ut dicit Augustinus, XII de | |
| 13199 Trin. Ergo etiam consensus in actum peccati debet interdum attribui | |
| 13200 rationi inferiori.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A7-p5"> | |
| 13201 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, just as the higher reason excels the lower, so does the reason excel the imagination. Now sometimes man proceeds | |
| 13202 to act through the apprehension of the power of imagination, without any deliberation of his reason, as when, without premeditation, | |
| 13203 he moves his hand, or foot. Therefore sometimes also the lower reason may consent to a sinful act, independently of the higher | |
| 13204 reason. | |
| 13205 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 7 arg. 4"><a name="36744" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36744] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 7 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 13206 sicut ratio superior excedit inferiorem, ita ratio excedit vim | |
| 13207 imaginativam. Sed quandoque procedit homo in actum per | |
| 13208 apprehensionem virtutis imaginativae, absque omni deliberatione | |
| 13209 rationis, sicut cum aliquis ex impraemeditato movet manum aut | |
| 13210 pedem. Ergo etiam quandoque potest ratio inferior consentire in | |
| 13211 actum peccati, absque ratione superiori.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A7-p6"> | |
| 13212 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (De Trin. xii, 12): "If the consent to the evil use of things that can be perceived by the bodily senses, | |
| 13213 so far approves of any sin, as to point, if possible, to its consummation by deed, we are to understand that the woman has | |
| 13214 offered the forbidden fruit to her husband." | |
| 13215 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 7 s. c."><a name="36745" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36745] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 7 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 13216 est quod Augustinus dicit, XII de Trin., <i>si in consensione male | |
| 13217 utendi rebus quae per sensum corporis sentiuntur, ita decernitur | |
| 13218 quodcumque peccatum, ut, si potestas sit, etiam corpore compleatur, | |
| 13219 intelligenda est mulier cibum illicitum viro dedisse</i>, per quem | |
| 13220 superior ratio significatur. Ergo ad rationem superiorem pertinet | |
| 13221 consentire in actum peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A7-p7"> | |
| 13222 <b>I answer that,</b> Consent implies a judgment about the thing to which consent is given. For just as the speculative reason judges and delivers | |
| 13223 its sentence about intelligible matters, so the practical reason judges and pronounces sentence on matters of action. Now | |
| 13224 we must observe that in every case brought up for judgment, the final sentence belongs to the supreme court, even as we see | |
| 13225 that in speculative matters the final sentence touching any proposition is delivered by | |
| 13226 referring it to the first principles; since, so long as there remains a yet higher principle, the question can yet be submitted | |
| 13227 to it: wherefore the judgment is still in suspense, the final sentence not being as yet pronounced. But it is evident that | |
| 13228 human acts can be regulated by the rule of human reason, which rule is derived from the created things that man knows naturally; | |
| 13229 and further still, from the rule of the Divine law, as stated above ( | |
| 13230 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q19_A4" id="FS_Q74_A7-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[19], A[4]</a>). | |
| 13231 Consequently, since the rule of the Divine law is the higher rule, it follows that the ultimate sentence, whereby the judgment | |
| 13232 is finally pronounced, belongs to the higher reason which is intent on the eternal types. Now when judgment has to be pronounced | |
| 13233 on several points, the final judgment deals with that which comes last; and, in human acts, the action itself comes last, | |
| 13234 and the delectation which is the inducement to the action is a preamble thereto. Therefore the consent to an action | |
| 13235 belongs properly to the higher reason, while the preliminary judgment which is about the delectation belongs to the lower | |
| 13236 reason, which delivers judgment in a lower court: although the higher reason can also judge of the delectation, since whatever | |
| 13237 is subject to the judgment of the lower court, is subject also to the judgment of the higher court, but not conversely. | |
| 13238 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 7 co."><a name="36746" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36746] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 7 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 13239 dicendum quod consensus importat iudicium quoddam de eo in quod | |
| 13240 consentitur, sicut enim ratio speculativa iudicat et sententiat de | |
| 13241 rebus intelligibilibus, ita ratio practica iudicat et sententiat de | |
| 13242 agendis. Est autem considerandum quod in omni iudicio ultima | |
| 13243 sententia pertinet ad supremum iudicatorium, sicut videmus in | |
| 13244 speculativis quod ultima sententia de aliqua propositione datur per | |
| 13245 resolutionem ad prima principia. Quandiu enim remanet aliquod | |
| 13246 principium altius, adhuc per ipsum potest examinari id de quo | |
| 13247 quaeritur, unde adhuc est suspensum iudicium, quasi nondum data | |
| 13248 finali sententia. Manifestum est autem quod actus humani regulari | |
| 13249 possunt ex regula rationis humanae, quae sumitur ex rebus creatis, | |
| 13250 quas naturaliter homo cognoscit; et ulterius ex regula legis | |
| 13251 divinae, ut supra dictum est. Unde cum regula legis divinae sit | |
| 13252 superior, consequens est ut ultima sententia, per quam iudicium | |
| 13253 finaliter terminatur, pertineat ad rationem superiorem, quae | |
| 13254 intendit rationibus aeternis. Cum autem de pluribus occurrit | |
| 13255 iudicandum, finale iudicium est de eo quod ultimo occurrit. In | |
| 13256 actibus autem humanis ultimo occurrit ipse actus; praeambulum autem | |
| 13257 est delectatio, quae inducit ad actum. Et ideo ad rationem | |
| 13258 superiorem proprie pertinet consensus in actum; ad rationem vero | |
| 13259 inferiorem, quae habet inferius iudicium, pertinet iudicium | |
| 13260 praeambulum, quod est de delectatione. Quamvis etiam et de | |
| 13261 delectatione superior ratio iudicare possit, quia quidquid iudicio | |
| 13262 subditur inferioris, subditur etiam iudicio superioris, sed non | |
| 13263 convertitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A7-p8"> | |
| 13264 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Consent is an act of the appetitive power, not absolutely, but in consequence of an act of reason deliberating and judging, | |
| 13265 as stated above ( | |
| 13266 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q15_A3" id="FS_Q74_A7-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[15], A[3]</a>). Because the fact that the consent is finally given to a thing is due to the fact that the will tends to that upon which | |
| 13267 the reason has already passed its judgment. Hence consent may be ascribed both to the will and to the reason. | |
| 13268 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 7 ad 1"><a name="36747" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36747] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 7 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 13269 ergo dicendum quod consentire est actus appetitivae virtutis non | |
| 13270 absolute, sed consequenter ad actum rationis deliberantis et | |
| 13271 iudicantis, ut supra dictum est, in hoc enim terminatur consensus, | |
| 13272 quod voluntas tendit in id quod est ratione iudicatum. Unde | |
| 13273 consensus potest attribui et voluntati et rationi.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A7-p9"> | |
| 13274 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The higher reason is said to consent, from the very fact that it fails to direct the human act according to the Divine law, | |
| 13275 whether or not it advert to the eternal law. For if it thinks of God's law, it holds it in actual contempt: and if not, it | |
| 13276 neglects it by a kind of omission. Therefore the consent to a sinful act always proceeds from the higher reason: because, | |
| 13277 as Augustine says (De Trin. xii, 12), "the mind cannot effectively decide on the | |
| 13278 commission of a sin, unless by its consent, whereby it wields its sovereign power of moving the members to action, or of restraining | |
| 13279 them from action, it become the servant or slave of the evil deed." | |
| 13280 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 7 ad 2"><a name="36748" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36748] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 7 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 13281 dicendum quod ex hoc ipso quod ratio superior non dirigit actus | |
| 13282 humanos secundum legem divinam, impediens actum peccati, dicitur | |
| 13283 ipsa consentire; sive cogitet de lege aeterna, sive non. Cum enim | |
| 13284 cogitat de lege Dei, actu eam contemnit, cum vero non cogitat, eam | |
| 13285 negligit per modum omissionis cuiusdam. Unde omnibus modis | |
| 13286 consensus in actum peccati procedit ex superiori ratione, quia, ut | |
| 13287 Augustinus dicit, XII de Trin., <i>non potest peccatum efficaciter | |
| 13288 perpetrandum mente decerni, nisi illa mentis intentio penes quam | |
| 13289 summa potestas est membra in opus movendi vel ab opere cohibendi, | |
| 13290 malae actioni cedat aut serviat</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A7-p10"> | |
| 13291 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The higher reason, by considering the eternal law, can direct or restrain the internal delectation, even as it can direct | |
| 13292 or restrain the external action: nevertheless, before the judgment of the higher reason is pronounced the lower reason, while | |
| 13293 deliberating the matter in reference to temporal principles, sometimes approves of this delectation: and then the consent | |
| 13294 to the delectation belongs to the lower reason. If, however, after considering the | |
| 13295 eternal law, man persists in giving the same consent, such consent will then belong to the higher reason. | |
| 13296 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 7 ad 3"><a name="36749" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36749] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 7 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 13297 dicendum quod ratio superior, per considerationem legis aeternae, | |
| 13298 sicut potest dirigere vel cohibere actum exteriorem, ita etiam | |
| 13299 delectationem interiorem. Sed tamen antequam ad iudicium superioris | |
| 13300 rationis deveniatur, statim ut sensualitas proponit delectationem, | |
| 13301 inferior ratio, per rationes temporales deliberans, quandoque | |
| 13302 huiusmodi delectationem acceptat, et tunc consensus in | |
| 13303 delectationem pertinet ad inferiorem rationem. Si vero etiam | |
| 13304 consideratis rationibus aeternis, homo in eodem consensu | |
| 13305 perseveret, iam talis consensus ad superiorem rationem | |
| 13306 pertinebit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A7-p11"> | |
| 13307 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> The apprehension of the power of imagination is sudden and indeliberate: wherefore it can cause an act before the higher | |
| 13308 or lower reason has time to deliberate. But the judgment of the lower reason is deliberate, and so requires time, during which | |
| 13309 the higher reason can also deliberate; consequently, if by its deliberation it does not check the sinful act, this will deservedly | |
| 13310 by imputed to it. | |
| 13311 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 7 ad 4"><a name="36750" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36750] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 7 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 13312 dicendum quod apprehensio virtutis imaginativae est subita et sine | |
| 13313 deliberatione, et ideo potest aliquem actum causare antequam | |
| 13314 superior vel inferior ratio etiam habeat tempus deliberandi. Sed | |
| 13315 iudicium rationis inferioris est cum deliberatione, quae indiget | |
| 13316 tempore, in quo etiam ratio superior deliberare potest. Unde si non | |
| 13317 cohibeat ab actu peccati per suam deliberationem, ei imputatur.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q74_A8" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q74_A8-p0.1">Q. 74. A. 8. Whether consent to delectation is a mortal sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A8-p2"> | |
| 13318 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that consent to delectation is not a mortal sin, for consent to delectation belongs to the lower reason, which | |
| 13319 does not consider the eternal types, i.e. the eternal law, and consequently does not turn away from them. Now every mortal | |
| 13320 sin consists in turning away from Augustine's definition of mortal sin, which was quoted above ( | |
| 13321 <a href="#FS_Q71_A6" id="FS_Q74_A8-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[71], A[6]</a>). Therefore consent to delectation is not a mortal sin. | |
| 13322 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 8 arg. 1"><a name="36751" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36751] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 8 arg. 1</span></a> Ad octavum | |
| 13323 sic proceditur. Videtur quod consensus in delectationem non sit | |
| 13324 peccatum mortale. Consentire enim in delectationem pertinet ad | |
| 13325 rationem inferiorem, cuius non est intendere rationibus aeternis | |
| 13326 vel legi divinae, et per consequens nec ab eis averti. Sed omne | |
| 13327 peccatum mortale est per aversionem a lege divina; ut patet per | |
| 13328 definitionem Augustini, de peccato mortali datam, quae supra posita | |
| 13329 est. Ergo consensus in delectationem non est peccatum mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A8-p3"> | |
| 13330 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, consent to a thing is not evil, unless the thing to which consent is given be evil. Now "the cause of anything being | |
| 13331 such is yet more so," or at any rate not less. Consequently the thing to which a man consents cannot be a lesser evil than | |
| 13332 his consent. But delectation without deed is not a mortal sin, but only a venial sin. Therefore neither is the consent to | |
| 13333 the delectation a mortal sin. | |
| 13334 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 8 arg. 2"><a name="36752" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36752] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 8 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 13335 consentire in aliquid non est malum nisi quia illud est malum in | |
| 13336 quod consentitur. Sed propter quod unumquodque, et illud magis, vel | |
| 13337 saltem non minus. Non ergo illud in quod consentitur, potest esse | |
| 13338 minus malum quam consensus. Sed delectatio sine opere non est | |
| 13339 peccatum mortale, sed veniale tantum. Ergo nec consensus in | |
| 13340 delectationem est peccatum mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A8-p4"> | |
| 13341 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, delectations differ in goodness and malice, according to the difference of the deeds, as the Philosopher states | |
| 13342 (Ethic. x, 3,5). Now the inward thought is one thing, and the outward deed, e.g. fornication, is another. Therefore the delectation | |
| 13343 consequent to the act of inward thought, differs in goodness and malice from the pleasure of fornication, as much as the inward | |
| 13344 thought differs from the outward deed; and consequently there is a like difference | |
| 13345 of consent on either hand. But the inward thought is not a mortal sin, nor is the consent to that thought: and therefore neither | |
| 13346 is the consent to the delectation. | |
| 13347 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 8 arg. 3"><a name="36753" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36753] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 8 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 13348 delectationes differunt in bonitate et malitia secundum | |
| 13349 differentiam operationum, ut dicit philosophus, in X Ethic. Sed | |
| 13350 alia operatio est interior cogitatio, et alia actus exterior, puta | |
| 13351 fornicationis. Ergo et delectatio consequens actum interioris | |
| 13352 cogitationis, tantum differt a delectatione fornicationis in | |
| 13353 bonitate vel malitia, quantum differt cogitatio interior ab actu | |
| 13354 exteriori. Et per consequens etiam eodem modo differt consentire in | |
| 13355 utrumque. Sed cogitatio interior non est peccatum mortale; nec | |
| 13356 etiam consensus in cogitationem. Ergo per consequens nec consensus | |
| 13357 in delectationem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A8-p5"> | |
| 13358 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, the external act of fornication or adultery is a mortal sin, not by reason of the delectation, since this is found | |
| 13359 also in the marriage act, but by reason of an inordinateness in the act itself. Now he that consents to the delectation does | |
| 13360 not, for this reason, consent to the inordinateness of the act. Therefore he seems not to sin mortally. | |
| 13361 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 8 arg. 4"><a name="36754" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36754] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 8 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 13362 exterior actus fornicationis vel adulterii non est peccatum mortale | |
| 13363 ratione delectationis, quae etiam invenitur in actu matrimoniali; | |
| 13364 sed ratione inordinationis ipsius actus. Sed ille qui consentit in | |
| 13365 delectationem, non propter hoc consentit in deordinationem actus. | |
| 13366 Ergo non videtur mortaliter peccare.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A8-p6"> | |
| 13367 <b>Objection 5:</b> Further, the sin of murder is more grievous than simple fornication. Now it is not a mortal sin to consent to the delectation | |
| 13368 resulting from the thought of murder. Much less therefore is it a mortal sin to consent to the delectation resulting from | |
| 13369 the thought of fornication. | |
| 13370 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 8 arg. 5"><a name="36755" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36755] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 8 arg. 5</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 13371 peccatum homicidii est gravius quam simplicis fornicationis. Sed | |
| 13372 consentire in delectationem quae consequitur cogitationem de | |
| 13373 homicidio, non est peccatum mortale. Ergo multo minus consentire in | |
| 13374 delectationem quae consequitur cogitationem de fornicatione, est | |
| 13375 peccatum mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A8-p7"> | |
| 13376 <b>Objection 6:</b> Further, the Lord's prayer is recited every day for the remission of venial sins, as Augustine asserts (Enchiridion lxxviii). | |
| 13377 Now Augustine teaches that consent to delectation may be driven away by means of the Lord's Prayer: for he says (De Trin. | |
| 13378 xii, 12) that "this sin is much less grievous than if it be decided to fulfil it by deed: wherefore we ought to ask pardon | |
| 13379 for such thoughts also, and we should strike our breasts and say: 'Forgive us our | |
| 13380 trespasses.'" Therefore consent to delectation is a venial sin. | |
| 13381 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 8 arg. 6"><a name="36756" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36756] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 8 arg. 6</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 13382 oratio dominica quotidie dicitur pro remissione venialium, ut | |
| 13383 Augustinus dicit. Sed consensum in delectationem Augustinus docet | |
| 13384 esse abolendum per orationem dominicam, dicit enim, in XII de | |
| 13385 Trin., quod <i>hoc est longe minus peccatum quam si opere statuatur | |
| 13386 implendum, et ideo de talibus quoque cogitationibus venia petenda | |
| 13387 est, pectusque percutiendum, atque dicendum, dimitte nobis debita | |
| 13388 nostra</i>. Ergo consensus in delectationem est peccatum | |
| 13389 veniale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A8-p8"> | |
| 13390 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine adds after a few words: "Man will be altogether lost unless, through the grace of the Mediator, he be forgiven | |
| 13391 those things which are deemed mere sins of thought, since without the will to do them, he desires nevertheless to enjoy them." | |
| 13392 But no man is lost except through mortal sin. Therefore consent to delectation is a mortal sin. | |
| 13393 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 8 s. c."><a name="36757" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36757] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 8 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 13394 est quod Augustinus post pauca subdit, <i>totus homo damnabitur, | |
| 13395 nisi haec quae, sine voluntate operandi, sed tamen cum voluntate | |
| 13396 animum talibus oblectandi, solius cogitationis sentiuntur esse | |
| 13397 peccata, per mediatoris gratiam remittantur</i>. Sed nullus | |
| 13398 damnatur nisi pro peccato mortali. Ergo consensus in delectationem | |
| 13399 est peccatum mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q74_A8-p9"> | |
| 13400 <b>I answer that,</b> There have been various opinions on this point, for some have held that consent to delectation is not a mortal sin, but only | |
| 13401 a venial sin, while others have held it to be a mortal sin, and this opinion is more common and more probable. For we must | |
| 13402 take note that since every delectation results from some action, as stated in Ethic. x, 4, and again, that since every delectation | |
| 13403 may be compared to two things, viz. to the operation from which it results, and to | |
| 13404 the object in which a person takes delight. Now it happens that an action, just as a thing, is an object of delectation, because | |
| 13405 the action itself can be considered as a good and an end, in which the person who delights in it, rests. Sometimes the action | |
| 13406 itself, which results in delectation, is the object of delectation, in so far as the appetitive power, to which it belongs | |
| 13407 to take delight in anything, is brought to bear on the action itself as a good: for instance, when a man thinks and | |
| 13408 delights in his thought, in so far as his thought pleases him; while at other times the delight consequent to an action, e.g. | |
| 13409 a thought, has for its object another action, as being the object of his thought; and then his thought proceeds from the inclination | |
| 13410 of the appetite, not indeed to the thought, but to the action thought of. Accordingly a man who is thinking of fornication, | |
| 13411 may delight in either of two things: first, in the thought itself, secondly, in the fornication thought of. Now the | |
| 13412 delectation in the thought itself results from the inclination of the appetite to the thought; and the thought itself is not | |
| 13413 in itself a mortal sin; sometimes indeed it is only a venial sin, as when a man thinks of such a thing for no purpose; and | |
| 13414 sometimes it is no sin at all, as when a man has a purpose in thinking of it; for instance, he may wish to preach or dispute | |
| 13415 about it. Consequently such affection or delectation in respect of the thought of fornication is not a mortal sin in virtue | |
| 13416 of | |
| 13417 its genus, but is sometimes a venial sin and sometimes no sin at all: wherefore neither is it a mortal sin to consent to such | |
| 13418 a thought. In this sense the first opinion is true. | |
| 13419 </p><p id="FS_Q74_A8-p10"> But that a man in thinking of fornication takes pleasure in the act thought of, is due to his desire being inclined to this | |
| 13420 act. Wherefore the fact that a man consents to such a delectation, amounts to nothing less than a consent to the inclination | |
| 13421 of his appetite to fornication: for no man takes pleasure except in that which is in conformity with his appetite. Now it | |
| 13422 is a mortal sin, if a man deliberately chooses that his appetite be conformed to what is in itself a mortal sin. | |
| 13423 Wherefore such a consent to delectation in a mortal sin, is itself a mortal sin, as the second opinion maintains. | |
| 13424 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 8 co."><a name="36758" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36758] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 8 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 13425 dicendum quod circa hoc aliqui diversimode opinati sunt. Quidam | |
| 13426 enim dixerunt quod consensus in delectationem non est peccatum | |
| 13427 mortale, sed veniale tantum. Alii vero dixerunt quod est peccatum | |
| 13428 mortale, et haec opinio est communior et verisimilior. Est enim | |
| 13429 considerandum quod, cum omnis delectatio consequatur aliquam | |
| 13430 operationem, ut dicitur in X Ethic.; et iterum cum omnis delectatio | |
| 13431 habeat aliquod obiectum, delectatio quaelibet potest comparari ad | |
| 13432 duo, scilicet ad operationem quam consequitur, et ad obiectum in | |
| 13433 quo quis delectatur. Contingit autem quod aliqua operatio sit | |
| 13434 obiectum delectationis, sicut et aliqua alia res, quia ipsa | |
| 13435 operatio potest accipi ut bonum et finis, in quo quis delectatus | |
| 13436 requiescit. Et quandoque quidem ipsamet operatio quam consequitur | |
| 13437 delectatio, est obiectum delectationis, inquantum scilicet vis | |
| 13438 appetitiva, cuius est delectari, reflectitur in ipsam operationem | |
| 13439 sicut in quoddam bonum; puta cum aliquis cogitat, et delectatur de | |
| 13440 hoc ipso quod cogitat, inquantum sua cogitatio placet. Quandoque | |
| 13441 vero delectatio consequens unam operationem, puta cogitationem | |
| 13442 aliquam, habet pro obiecto aliam operationem quasi rem cogitatam, | |
| 13443 et tunc talis delectatio procedit ex inclinatione appetitus non | |
| 13444 quidem in cogitationem, sed in operationem cogitatam. Sic igitur | |
| 13445 aliquis de fornicatione cogitans, de duobus potest delectari, uno | |
| 13446 modo, de ipsa cogitatione; alio modo, de fornicatione cogitata. | |
| 13447 Delectatio autem de cogitatione ipsa sequitur inclinationem | |
| 13448 affectus in cogitationem ipsam. Cogitatio autem ipsa secundum se | |
| 13449 non est peccatum mortale, immo quandoque est veniale tantum, puta | |
| 13450 cum aliquis inutiliter cogitat; quandoque autem sine peccato | |
| 13451 omnino, puta cum aliquis utiliter de ea cogitat, sicut cum vult de | |
| 13452 ea praedicare vel disputare. Et ideo per consequens affectio et | |
| 13453 delectatio quae sic est de cogitatione fornicationis, non est de | |
| 13454 genere peccati mortalis; sed quandoque est peccatum veniale, | |
| 13455 quandoque nullum. Unde nec consensus in talem delectationem est | |
| 13456 peccatum mortale. Et secundum hoc prima opinio habet veritatem. | |
| 13457 Quod autem aliquis cogitans de fornicatione, delectetur de ipso | |
| 13458 actu cogitato, hoc contingit ex hoc quod affectio eius inclinata | |
| 13459 est in hunc actum. Unde quod aliquis consentiat in talem | |
| 13460 delectationem, hoc nihil aliud est quam quod ipse consentiat in hoc | |
| 13461 quod affectus suus sit inclinatus in fornicationem, nullus enim | |
| 13462 delectatur nisi in eo quod est conforme appetitui eius. Quod autem | |
| 13463 aliquis ex deliberatione eligat quod affectus suus conformetur his | |
| 13464 quae secundum se sunt peccata mortalia, est peccatum mortale. Unde | |
| 13465 talis consensus in delectationem peccati mortalis, est peccatum | |
| 13466 mortale; ut secunda opinio ponit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A8-p11"> | |
| 13467 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Consent to delectation may be not only in the lower reason, but also in the higher reason, as stated above | |
| 13468 <a href="#FS_Q74_A7" id="FS_Q74_A8-p11.1" shape="rect">(A[7])</a>. Nevertheless the lower reason may turn away from the eternal types, for, though it is not intent on them, as regulating | |
| 13469 according to them, which is proper to the higher reason, yet, it is intent on them, as being regulated according to them: | |
| 13470 and by turning from them in this sense, it may sin mortally; since even | |
| 13471 the acts of the lower powers and of the external members may be mortal sins, in so far as the direction of the higher reason | |
| 13472 fails in directing them according to the eternal types. | |
| 13473 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 8 ad 1"><a name="36759" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36759] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 8 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 13474 ergo dicendum quod consensus in delectationem potest esse non solum | |
| 13475 rationis inferioris, sed etiam superioris, ut dictum est. Et tamen | |
| 13476 ipsa etiam ratio inferior potest averti a rationibus aeternis. Quia | |
| 13477 etsi non intendit eis ut secundum eas regulans, quod est proprium | |
| 13478 superioris rationis; intendit tamen eis ut secundum eas regulata. | |
| 13479 Et hoc modo, ab eis se avertens, potest peccare mortaliter. Nam et | |
| 13480 actus inferiorum virium, et etiam exteriorum membrorum, possunt | |
| 13481 esse peccata mortalia, secundum quod deficit ordinatio superioris | |
| 13482 rationis regulantis eos secundum rationes aeternas.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A8-p12"> | |
| 13483 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Consent to a sin that is venial in its genus, is itself a venial sin, and accordingly one may conclude that the consent to | |
| 13484 take pleasure in a useless thought about fornication, is a venial sin. But delectation in the act itself of fornication is, | |
| 13485 in its genus, a mortal sin: and that it be a venial sin before the consent is given, is accidental, viz. on account of the | |
| 13486 incompleteness of the act: which incompleteness ceases when the deliberate consent | |
| 13487 has been given, so that therefore it has its complete nature and is a mortal sin. | |
| 13488 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 8 ad 2"><a name="36760" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36760] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 8 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 13489 dicendum quod consensus in peccatum quod est veniale ex genere, est | |
| 13490 veniale peccatum. Et secundum hoc potest concludi quod consensus in | |
| 13491 delectationem quae est de ipsa vana cogitatione fornicationis, est | |
| 13492 peccatum veniale. Sed delectatio quae est in ipso actu | |
| 13493 fornicationis, de genere suo est peccatum mortale. Sed quod ante | |
| 13494 consensum sit veniale peccatum tantum, hoc est per accidens, | |
| 13495 scilicet propter imperfectionem actus. Quae quidem imperfectio | |
| 13496 tollitur per consensum deliberatum supervenientem. Unde ex hoc | |
| 13497 adducitur in suam naturam, ut sit peccatum mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A8-p13"> | |
| 13498 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> This argument considers the delectation which has the thought for its object. | |
| 13499 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 8 ad 3"><a name="36761" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36761] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 8 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 13500 dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de delectatione quae habet | |
| 13501 cogitationem pro obiecto.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A8-p14"> | |
| 13502 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> The delectation which has an external act for its object, cannot be without complacency in the external act as such, even | |
| 13503 though there be no decision to fulfil it, on account of the prohibition of some higher authority: wherefore the act is inordinate, | |
| 13504 and consequently the delectation will be inordinate also. | |
| 13505 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 8 ad 4"><a name="36762" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36762] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 8 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 13506 dicendum quod delectatio quae habet actum exteriorem pro obiecto, | |
| 13507 non potest esse absque complacentia exterioris actus secundum se; | |
| 13508 etiam si non statuatur implendum, propter prohibitionem alicuius | |
| 13509 superioris. Unde actus fit inordinatus, et per consequens | |
| 13510 delectatio erit inordinata.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A8-p15"> | |
| 13511 <b>Reply to Objection 5:</b> The consent to delectation, resulting from complacency in an act of murder thought of, is a mortal sin also: but not the | |
| 13512 consent to delectation resulting from complacency in the thought of murder. | |
| 13513 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 8 ad 5"><a name="36763" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36763] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 8 ad 5</span></a> Ad quintum | |
| 13514 dicendum quod etiam consensus in delectationem quae procedit ex | |
| 13515 complacentia ipsius actus homicidii cogitati, est peccatum mortale. | |
| 13516 Non autem consensus in delectationem quae procedit ex complacentia | |
| 13517 cogitationis de homicidio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A8-p16"> | |
| 13518 <b>Reply to Objection 6:</b> The Lord's Prayer is to be said in order that we may be preserved not only from venial sin, but also from mortal sin. | |
| 13519 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 8 ad 6"><a name="36764" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36764] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 8 ad 6</span></a> Ad sextum | |
| 13520 dicendum quod oratio dominica non solum contra peccata venialia | |
| 13521 dicenda est, sed etiam contra mortalia.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q74_A9" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q74_A9-p0.1">Q. 74. A. 9. Whether there can be venial sin in the higher reason as directing the lower powers?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A9-p2"> | |
| 13522 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that there cannot be venial sin in the higher reason as directing the lower powers, i.e. as consenting to a | |
| 13523 sinful act. For Augustine says (De Trin. xii, 7) that the "higher reason is intent on considering and consulting the eternal | |
| 13524 law." But mortal sin consists in turning away from the eternal law. Therefore it seems that there can be no other than mortal | |
| 13525 sin in the higher reason. | |
| 13526 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 9 arg. 1"><a name="36765" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36765] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 9 arg. 1</span></a> Ad nonum | |
| 13527 sic proceditur. Videtur quod in superiori ratione non possit esse | |
| 13528 peccatum veniale, secundum quod est directiva inferiorum virium, | |
| 13529 idest secundum quod consentit in actum peccati. Dicit enim | |
| 13530 Augustinus, in XII de Trin., quod ratio superior inhaeret | |
| 13531 rationibus aeternis. Sed peccare mortaliter est per aversionem a | |
| 13532 rationibus aeternis. Ergo videtur quod in superiori ratione non | |
| 13533 possit esse peccatum nisi mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A9-p3"> | |
| 13534 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the higher reason is the principle of the spiritual life, as the heart is of the body's life. But the diseases of | |
| 13535 the heart are deadly. Therefore the sins of the higher reason are mortal. | |
| 13536 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 9 arg. 2"><a name="36766" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36766] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 9 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 13537 superior ratio se habet in vita spirituali tanquam principium; | |
| 13538 sicut et cor in vita corporali. Sed infirmitates cordis sunt | |
| 13539 mortales. Ergo peccata superioris rationis sunt mortalia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A9-p4"> | |
| 13540 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, a venial sin becomes a mortal sin if it be done out of contempt. But it would seem impossible to commit even a venial | |
| 13541 sin, deliberately, without contempt. Since then the consent of the higher reason is always accompanied by deliberate consideration | |
| 13542 of the eternal law, it seems that it cannot be without mortal sin, on account of the contempt of the Divine law. | |
| 13543 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 9 arg. 3"><a name="36767" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36767] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 9 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 13544 peccatum veniale fit mortale, si fiat ex contemptu. Sed hoc non | |
| 13545 videtur esse sine contemptu, quod aliquis ex deliberatione peccet | |
| 13546 etiam venialiter. Cum ergo consensus rationis superioris semper sit | |
| 13547 cum deliberatione legis divinae, videtur quod non possit esse sine | |
| 13548 peccato mortali, propter contemptum divinae legis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A9-p5"> | |
| 13549 <b>On the contrary,</b> Consent to a sinful act belongs to the higher reason, as stated above | |
| 13550 <a href="#FS_Q74_A7" id="FS_Q74_A9-p5.1" shape="rect">(A[7])</a>. But consent to an act of venial sin is itself a venial sin. Therefore a venial sin can be in the higher reason. | |
| 13551 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 9 s. c."><a name="36768" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36768] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 9 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 13552 consensus in actum peccati pertinet ad rationem superiorem, ut | |
| 13553 supra dictum est. Sed consensus in actum peccati venialis est | |
| 13554 peccatum veniale. Ergo in superiori ratione potest esse peccatum | |
| 13555 veniale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A9-p6"> | |
| 13556 <b>I answer that,</b> As Augustine says (De Trin. xii, 7), the higher reason "is intent on contemplating or consulting the eternal law"; it contemplates | |
| 13557 it by considering its truth; it consults it by judging and directing other things according to it: and to this pertains the | |
| 13558 fact that by deliberating through the eternal types, it consents to an act or dissents from it. Now it may happen that the | |
| 13559 inordinateness of the act to which it consents, is not contrary to the eternal law, | |
| 13560 in the same way as mortal sin is, because it does not imply aversion from the last end, but is beside that law, as an act | |
| 13561 of venial sin is. Therefore when the higher reason consents to the act of a venial sin, it does not turn away from the eternal | |
| 13562 law: wherefore it sins, not mortally, but venially. | |
| 13563 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 9 co."><a name="36769" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36769] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 9 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 13564 dicendum quod, sicut Augustinus dicit, in XII de Trin., ratio | |
| 13565 superior <i>inhaeret rationibus aeternis conspiciendis aut | |
| 13566 consulendis</i>, conspiciendis quidem, secundum quod earum | |
| 13567 veritatem speculatur; consulendis autem, secundum quod per rationes | |
| 13568 aeternas de aliis iudicat et ordinat; ad quod pertinet quod, | |
| 13569 deliberando per rationes aeternas, consentit in aliquem actum, vel | |
| 13570 dissentit ab eo. Contingit autem quod inordinatio actus in quem | |
| 13571 consentit, non contrariatur rationibus aeternis, quia non est cum | |
| 13572 aversione a fine ultimo, sicut contrariatur actus peccati mortalis, | |
| 13573 sed est praeter eas, sicut actus peccati venialis. Unde quando | |
| 13574 ratio superior in actum peccati venialis consentit, non avertitur a | |
| 13575 rationibus aeternis. Unde non peccat mortaliter, sed | |
| 13576 venialiter.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A9-p7"> This suffices for the Reply to the First Objection.</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 9 ad 1"><a name="36770" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36770] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 9 ad 1</span></a> Et per hoc | |
| 13577 patet responsio ad primum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A9-p8"> | |
| 13578 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Disease of the heart is twofold: one which is in the very substance of the heart, and affects its natural consistency, and | |
| 13579 such a disease is always mortal: the other is a disease of the heart consisting in some disorder either of the movement or | |
| 13580 of the parts surrounding the heart, and such a disease is not always mortal. In like manner there is mortal sin in the higher | |
| 13581 reason whenever the order itself of the higher reason to its proper object which is | |
| 13582 the eternal law, is destroyed; but when the disorder leaves this untouched, the sin is not mortal but venial. | |
| 13583 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 9 ad 2"><a name="36771" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36771] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 9 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 13584 dicendum quod duplex est infirmitas cordis. Una quae est in ipsa | |
| 13585 substantia cordis, et immutat naturalem complexionem ipsius, et | |
| 13586 talis infirmitas semper est mortalis. Alia est autem infirmitas | |
| 13587 cordis propter aliquam inordinationem vel motus eius, vel alicuius | |
| 13588 eorum quae circumstant cor, et talis infirmitas non semper est | |
| 13589 mortalis. Et similiter in ratione superiori semper est peccatum | |
| 13590 mortale, quando tollitur ipsa ordinatio rationis superioris ad | |
| 13591 proprium obiectum, quod est rationes aeternae. Sed quando est | |
| 13592 inordinatio circa hoc, non est peccatum mortale, sed veniale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A9-p9"> | |
| 13593 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Deliberate consent to a sin does not always amount to contempt of the Divine law, but only when the sin is contrary to the | |
| 13594 Divine law. | |
| 13595 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 9 ad 3"><a name="36772" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36772] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 9 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 13596 dicendum quod deliberatus consensus in peccatum non semper pertinet | |
| 13597 ad contemptum legis divinae, sed solum quando peccatum legi divinae | |
| 13598 contrariatur.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q74_A10" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q74_A10-p0.1">Q. 74. A. 10. Whether venial sin can be in the higher reason as such?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A10-p2"> | |
| 13599 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that venial sin cannot be in the higher reason as such, i.e. as considering the eternal law. For the act of | |
| 13600 a power is not found to fail except that power be inordinately disposed with regard to its object. Now the object of the higher | |
| 13601 reason is the eternal law, in respect of which there can be no disorder without mortal sin. Therefore there can be no venial | |
| 13602 sin in the higher reason as such. | |
| 13603 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 10 arg. 1"><a name="36773" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36773] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 10 arg. 1</span></a> Ad decimum | |
| 13604 sic proceditur. Videtur quod in superiori ratione non possit esse | |
| 13605 peccatum veniale secundum seipsam, idest secundum quod inspicit | |
| 13606 rationes aeternas. Actus enim potentiae non invenitur esse | |
| 13607 deficiens, nisi per hoc quod inordinate se habet circa suum | |
| 13608 obiectum. Sed obiectum superioris rationis sunt aeternae rationes, | |
| 13609 a quibus deordinari non est sine peccato mortali. Ergo in superiori | |
| 13610 ratione non potest esse peccatum veniale secundum seipsam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A10-p3"> | |
| 13611 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, since the reason is a deliberative power, there can be no act of reason without deliberation. Now every inordinate | |
| 13612 movement in things concerning God, if it be deliberate, is a mortal sin. Therefore venial sin is never in the higher reason | |
| 13613 as such. | |
| 13614 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 10 arg. 2"><a name="36774" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36774] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 10 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 13615 cum ratio sit vis deliberativa, actus rationis semper est cum | |
| 13616 deliberatione. Sed omnis inordinatus motus in his quae Dei sunt, si | |
| 13617 sit cum deliberatione, est peccatum mortale. Ergo in ratione | |
| 13618 superiori secundum seipsam, nunquam est peccatum veniale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A10-p4"> | |
| 13619 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, it happens sometimes that a sin which takes us unawares, is a venial sin. Now a deliberate sin is a mortal sin, | |
| 13620 through the reason, in deliberating, having recourse to some higher good, by acting against which, man sins more grievously; | |
| 13621 just as when the reason in deliberating about an inordinate pleasurable act, considers that it is contrary to the law of God, | |
| 13622 it sins more grievously in consenting, than if it only considered that it is contrary to | |
| 13623 moral virtue. But the higher reason cannot have recourse to any higher tribunal than its own object. Therefore if a movement | |
| 13624 that takes us unawares is not a mortal sin, neither will the subsequent deliberation make it a mortal sin; which is clearly | |
| 13625 false. Therefore there can be no venial sin in the higher reason as such. | |
| 13626 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 10 arg. 3"><a name="36775" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36775] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 10 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 13627 contingit quandoque quod peccatum ex subreptione est peccatum | |
| 13628 veniale, peccatum autem ex deliberatione est peccatum mortale, per | |
| 13629 hoc quod ratio deliberans recurrit ad aliquod maius bonum, contra | |
| 13630 quod homo agens gravius peccat, sicut cum de actu delectabili | |
| 13631 inordinato ratio deliberat quod est contra legem Dei, gravius | |
| 13632 peccat consentiendo, quam si solum consideraret quod est contra | |
| 13633 virtutem moralem. Sed ratio superior non potest recurrere ad | |
| 13634 aliquod altius quam sit suum obiectum. Ergo si motus ex subreptione | |
| 13635 non sit peccatum mortale, neque etiam deliberatio superveniens | |
| 13636 faciet ipsum esse peccatum mortale, quod patet esse falsum. Non | |
| 13637 ergo in ratione superiori secundum seipsam, potest esse peccatum | |
| 13638 veniale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A10-p5"> | |
| 13639 <b>On the contrary,</b> A sudden movement of unbelief is a venial sin. But it belongs to the higher reason as such. Therefore there can be a venial | |
| 13640 sin in the higher reason as such. | |
| 13641 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 10 s. c."><a name="36776" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36776] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 10 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 13642 motus subreptitius infidelitatis est peccatum veniale. Sed pertinet | |
| 13643 ad superiorem rationem secundum seipsam. Ergo in ratione superiori | |
| 13644 potest esse peccatum veniale secundum seipsam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q74_A10-p6"> | |
| 13645 <b>I answer that,</b> The higher reason regards its own object otherwise than the objects of the lower powers that are directed by the higher reason. | |
| 13646 For it does not regard the objects of the lower powers, except in so far as it consults the eternal law about them, and so | |
| 13647 it does not regard them save by way of deliberation. Now deliberate consent to what is a mortal sin in its genus, is itself | |
| 13648 a mortal sin; and consequently the higher reason always sins mortally, if the acts of | |
| 13649 the lower powers to which it consents are mortal sins. | |
| 13650 </p><p id="FS_Q74_A10-p7"> With regard to its own object it has a twofold act, viz. simple "intuition," and "deliberation," in respect of which it again | |
| 13651 consults the eternal law about its own object. But in respect of simple intuition, it can have an inordinate movement about | |
| 13652 Divine things, as when a man suffers a sudden movement of unbelief. And although unbelief, in its genus, is a mortal sin, | |
| 13653 yet a sudden movement of unbelief is a venial sin, because there is no mortal sin unless it be contrary to the | |
| 13654 law of God. Now it is possible for one of the articles of faith to present itself to the reason suddenly under some other | |
| 13655 aspect, before the eternal law, i.e. the law of God, is consulted, or can be consulted, on the matter; as, for instance, when | |
| 13656 a man suddenly apprehends the resurrection of the dead as impossible naturally, and rejects it, as soon as he had thus apprehended | |
| 13657 it, before he has had time to deliberate and consider that this is proposed to our belief in accordance with the Divine | |
| 13658 law. If, however, the movement of unbelief remains after this deliberation, it is a mortal sin. Therefore, in sudden movements, | |
| 13659 the higher reason may sin venially in respect of its proper object, even if it be a mortal sin in its genus; or it may sin | |
| 13660 mortally in giving a deliberate consent; but in things pertaining to the lower powers, it always sins mortally, in things | |
| 13661 which are mortal sins in their genus, but not in those which are venial sins in their genus. | |
| 13662 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 10 co."><a name="36777" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36777] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 10 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 13663 dicendum quod ratio superior aliter fertur in suum obiectum, atque | |
| 13664 aliter in obiecta inferiorum virium quae per ipsam diriguntur. In | |
| 13665 obiecta enim inferiorum virium non fertur nisi inquantum de eis | |
| 13666 consulit rationes aeternas. Unde non fertur in ea nisi per modum | |
| 13667 deliberationis. Deliberatus autem consensus in his quae ex genere | |
| 13668 suo sunt mortalia, est mortale peccatum. Et ideo ratio superior | |
| 13669 semper mortaliter peccat, si actus inferiorum virium in quos | |
| 13670 consentit, sint peccata mortalia. Sed circa proprium obiectum habet | |
| 13671 duos actus, scilicet simplicem intuitum; et deliberationem, | |
| 13672 secundum quod etiam de proprio obiecto consulit rationes aeternas. | |
| 13673 Secundum autem simplicem intuitum, potest aliquem inordinatum motum | |
| 13674 habere circa divina, puta cum quis patitur subitum infidelitatis | |
| 13675 motum. Et quamvis infidelitas secundum suum genus sit peccatum | |
| 13676 mortale, tamen subitus motus infidelitatis est peccatum veniale. | |
| 13677 Quia peccatum mortale non est nisi sit contra legem Dei, potest | |
| 13678 autem aliquid eorum quae pertinent ad fidem, subito rationi | |
| 13679 occurrere sub quadam alia ratione, antequam super hoc consulatur, | |
| 13680 vel consuli possit, ratio aeterna, idest lex Dei; puta cum quis | |
| 13681 resurrectionem mortuorum subito apprehendit ut impossibilem | |
| 13682 secundum naturam, et simul apprehendendo renititur, antequam tempus | |
| 13683 habeat deliberandi quod hoc est nobis traditum ut credendum | |
| 13684 secundum legem divinam. Si vero post hanc deliberationem motus | |
| 13685 infidelitatis maneat, est peccatum mortale. Et ideo circa proprium | |
| 13686 obiectum, etsi sit peccatum mortale ex genere, potest ratio | |
| 13687 superior peccare venialiter in subitis motibus; vel etiam | |
| 13688 mortaliter per deliberatum consensum. In his autem quae pertinent | |
| 13689 ad inferiores vires, semper peccat mortaliter in his quae sunt | |
| 13690 peccata mortalia ex suo genere, non autem in his quae secundum suum | |
| 13691 genus sunt venialia peccata.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A10-p8"> | |
| 13692 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> A sin which is against the eternal law, though it be mortal in its genus, may nevertheless be venial, on account of the incompleteness | |
| 13693 of a sudden action, as stated. | |
| 13694 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 10 ad 1"><a name="36778" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36778] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 10 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 13695 ergo dicendum quod peccatum quod est contra rationes aeternas, etsi | |
| 13696 sit peccatum mortale ex genere, potest tamen esse peccatum veniale | |
| 13697 propter imperfectionem actus subiti, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A10-p9"> | |
| 13698 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> In matters of action, the simple intuition of the principles from which deliberation proceeds, belongs to the reason, as | |
| 13699 well as the act of deliberation: even as in speculative matters it belongs to the reason both to syllogize and to form propositions: | |
| 13700 consequently the reason also can have a sudden movement. | |
| 13701 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 10 ad 2"><a name="36779" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36779] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 10 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 13702 dicendum quod in operativis ad rationem, ad quam pertinet | |
| 13703 deliberatio, pertinet etiam simplex intuitus eorum ex quibus | |
| 13704 deliberatio procedit, sicut etiam in speculativis ad rationem | |
| 13705 pertinet et syllogizare, et propositiones formare. Et ideo etiam | |
| 13706 ratio potest habere subitum motum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q74_A10-p10"> | |
| 13707 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> One and the same thing may be the subject of different considerations, of which one is higher than the other; thus the existence | |
| 13708 of God may be considered, either as possible to be known by the human reason, or as delivered to us by Divine revelation, | |
| 13709 which is a higher consideration. And therefore, although the object of the higher reason is, in its nature, something sublime, | |
| 13710 yet it is reducible to some yet higher consideration: and in this way, that | |
| 13711 which in the sudden movement was not a mortal sin, becomes a mortal sin in virtue of the deliberation which brought it into | |
| 13712 the light of a higher consideration, as was explained above. | |
| 13713 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 74 a. 10 ad 3"><a name="36780" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36780] Iª-IIae q. 74 a. 10 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 13714 dicendum quod una et eadem res potest diversas considerationes | |
| 13715 habere, quarum una est altera altior, sicut Deum esse potest | |
| 13716 considerari vel inquantum est cognoscibile ratione humana, vel | |
| 13717 inquantum creditur revelatione divina, quae est consideratio | |
| 13718 altior. Et ideo quamvis obiectum rationis superioris sit quiddam | |
| 13719 secundum naturam rei altissimum, tamen potest etiam reduci in | |
| 13720 quandam altiorem considerationem. Et hac ratione, quod in motu | |
| 13721 subito non erat peccatum mortale, per deliberationem reducentem in | |
| 13722 altiorem considerationem fit peccatum mortale, sicut supra | |
| 13723 expositum est.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 13724 <div id="FS_Q75" class="div3"> | |
| 13725 <h3 id="FS_Q75-p0.1">Q. 75. OF THE CAUSES OF SIN, IN GENERAL (FOUR ARTICLES) </h3> | |
| 13726 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 13727 <p id="FS_Q75-p2"> We must now consider the causes of sin: (1) in general; (2) in particular. Under the first head there are four points of | |
| 13728 inquiry: | |
| 13729 </p><p id="FS_Q75-p3"><a href="#FS_Q75_A1"> (1) Whether sin has a cause?</a></p><p id="FS_Q75-p4"><a href="#FS_Q75_A2"> (2) Whether it has an internal cause?</a></p><p id="FS_Q75-p5"><a href="#FS_Q75_A3"> (3) Whether it has an external cause?</a></p><p id="FS_Q75-p6"><a href="#FS_Q75_A4"> (4) Whether one sin is the cause of another?</a></p> | |
| 13730 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 pr."><a name="36781" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36781] | |
| 13731 Iª-IIae q. 75 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de | |
| 13732 causis peccatorum. Et primo, in generali; secundo, in speciali. | |
| 13733 Circa primum quaeruntur quatuor. Primo, utrum peccatum habeat | |
| 13734 causam. Secundo, utrum habeat causam interiorem. Tertio, utrum | |
| 13735 habeat causam exteriorem. Quarto, utrum peccatum sit causa | |
| 13736 peccati.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 13737 <div id="FS_Q75_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q75_A1-p0.1">Q. 75. A. 1. Whether sin has a cause?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A1-p2"> | |
| 13738 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sin has no cause. For sin has the nature of evil, as stated above ( | |
| 13739 <a href="#FS_Q71_A6" id="FS_Q75_A1-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[71], A[6]</a>). But evil has no cause, as Dionysius says (Div. Nom. iv). Therefore sin has no cause. | |
| 13740 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36782" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36782] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 13741 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum non habeat causam. Peccatum | |
| 13742 enim habet rationem mali, ut dictum est. Sed malum non habet | |
| 13743 causam, ut Dionysius dicit, IV cap. de Div. Nom. Ergo peccatum non | |
| 13744 habet causam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A1-p3"> | |
| 13745 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, a cause is that from which something follows of necessity. Now that which is of necessity, seems to be no sin, for | |
| 13746 every sin is voluntary. Therefore sin has no cause. | |
| 13747 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36783" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36783] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 13748 causa est ad quam de necessitate sequitur aliud. Sed quod est ex | |
| 13749 necessitate, non videtur esse peccatum, eo quod omne peccatum est | |
| 13750 voluntarium. Ergo peccatum non habet causam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A1-p4"> | |
| 13751 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, if sin has a cause, this cause is either good or evil. It is not a good, because good produces nothing but good, | |
| 13752 for "a good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit" ( | |
| 13753 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q75_A1-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.7.18" target="asv">Mat. 7:18</a>). Likewise neither can evil be the cause of sin, because the evil of punishment is a sequel to sin, and the evil of guilt | |
| 13754 is the same as sin. Therefore sin has no cause. | |
| 13755 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36784" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36784] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 13756 si peccatum habet causam, aut habet pro causa bonum, aut malum. Non | |
| 13757 autem bonum, quia bonum non facit nisi bonum; <i>non enim potest | |
| 13758 arbor bona fructus malos facere</i>, ut dicitur Matth. VII | |
| 13759 similiter autem nec malum potest esse causa peccati, quia malum | |
| 13760 poenae sequitur ad peccatum; malum autem culpae est idem quod | |
| 13761 peccatum. Peccatum igitur non habet causam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A1-p5"> | |
| 13762 <b>On the contrary,</b> Whatever is done has a cause, for, according to | |
| 13763 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q75_A1-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Job.5.6" target="asv">Job 5:6</a>, "nothing upon earth is done without a cause." But sin is something done; since it a "word, deed, or desire contrary to the | |
| 13764 law of God." Therefore sin has a cause. | |
| 13765 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36785" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36785] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 13766 omne quod fit, habet causam, quia, ut dicitur Iob V, nihil in terra | |
| 13767 sine causa fit. Sed peccatum fit, est enim dictum vel factum vel | |
| 13768 concupitum contra legem Dei. Ergo peccatum habet causam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A1-p6"> | |
| 13769 <b>I answer that,</b> A sin is an inordinate act. Accordingly, so far as it is an act, it can have a direct cause, even as any other act; but, | |
| 13770 so far as it is inordinate, it has a cause, in the same way as a negation or privation can have a cause. Now two causes may | |
| 13771 be assigned to a negation: in the first place, absence of the cause of affirmation; i.e. the negation of the cause itself, | |
| 13772 is the cause of the negation in itself; since the result of the removing the cause is the | |
| 13773 removal of the effect: thus the absence of the sun is the cause of darkness. In the second place, the cause of an affirmation, | |
| 13774 of which a negation is a sequel, is the accidental cause of the resulting negation: thus fire by causing heat in virtue of | |
| 13775 its principal tendency, consequently causes a privation of cold. The first of these suffices to cause a simple negation. But, | |
| 13776 since the inordinateness of sin and of every evil is not a simple negation, but the privation of that which something ought | |
| 13777 naturally to have, such an inordinateness must needs have an accidental efficient cause. For that which naturally is and ought | |
| 13778 to be in a thing, is never lacking except on account of some impeding cause. And accordingly we are wont to say that evil, | |
| 13779 which consists in a certain privation, has a deficient cause, or an accidental efficient cause. Now every accidental cause | |
| 13780 is reducible to the direct cause. Since then sin, on the part of its inordinateness, has an accidental efficient cause, and | |
| 13781 on | |
| 13782 the part of the act, a direct efficient cause, it follows that the inordinateness of sin is a result of the cause of the act. | |
| 13783 Accordingly then, the will lacking the direction of the rule of reason and of the Divine law, and intent on some mutable good, | |
| 13784 causes the act of sin directly, and the inordinateness of the act, indirectly, and beside the intention: for the lack of order | |
| 13785 in the act results from the lack of direction in the will. | |
| 13786 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 1 co."><a name="36786" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36786] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 13787 dicendum quod peccatum est quidam actus inordinatus. Ex parte | |
| 13788 igitur actus, potest habere per se causam, sicut et quilibet alius | |
| 13789 actus. Ex parte autem inordinationis, habet causam eo modo quo | |
| 13790 negatio vel privatio potest habere causam. Negationis autem | |
| 13791 alicuius potest duplex causa assignari. Primo quidem, defectus | |
| 13792 causae, idest ipsius causae negatio, est causa negationis secundum | |
| 13793 seipsam, ad remotionem enim causae sequitur remotio effectus; sicut | |
| 13794 obscuritatis causa est absentia solis. Alio modo, causa | |
| 13795 affirmationis ad quam sequitur negatio, est per accidens causa | |
| 13796 negationis consequentis, sicut ignis, causando calorem ex | |
| 13797 principali intentione, consequenter causat privationem | |
| 13798 frigiditatis. Quorum primum potest sufficere ad simplicem | |
| 13799 negationem. Sed cum inordinatio peccati, et quodlibet malum, non | |
| 13800 sit simplex negatio, sed privatio eius quod quid natum est et debet | |
| 13801 habere; necesse est quod talis inordinatio habeat causam agentem | |
| 13802 per accidens, quod enim natum est inesse et debet, nunquam abesset | |
| 13803 nisi propter causam aliquam impedientem. Et secundum hoc consuevit | |
| 13804 dici quod malum, quod in quadam privatione consistit, habet causam | |
| 13805 deficientem, vel agentem per accidens. Omnis autem causa per | |
| 13806 accidens reducitur ad causam per se. Cum igitur peccatum ex parte | |
| 13807 inordinationis habeat causam agentem per accidens, ex parte autem | |
| 13808 actus habeat causam agentem per se; sequitur quod inordinatio | |
| 13809 peccati consequatur ex ipsa causa actus. Sic igitur voluntas carens | |
| 13810 directione regulae rationis et legis divinae, intendens aliquod | |
| 13811 bonum commutabile, causat actum quidem peccati per se, sed | |
| 13812 inordinationem actus per accidens et praeter intentionem, provenit | |
| 13813 enim defectus ordinis in actu, ex defectu directionis in | |
| 13814 voluntate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A1-p7"> | |
| 13815 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Sin signifies not only the privation of good, which privation is its inordinateness, but also the act which is the subject | |
| 13816 of that privation, which has the nature of evil: and how this evil has a cause, has been explained. | |
| 13817 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36787" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36787] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 13818 ergo dicendum quod peccatum non solum significat ipsam privationem | |
| 13819 boni, quae est inordinatio; sed significat actum sub tali | |
| 13820 privatione, quae habet rationem mali. Quod quidem qualiter habeat | |
| 13821 causam, dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A1-p8"> | |
| 13822 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> If this definition is to be verified in all cases, it must be understood as applying to a cause which is sufficient and not | |
| 13823 impeded. For it happens that a thing is the sufficient cause of something else, and that the effect does not follow of necessity, | |
| 13824 on account of some supervening impediment: else it would follow that all things happen of necessity, as is proved in Metaph. | |
| 13825 vi, text. 5. Accordingly, though sin has a cause, it does not follow that | |
| 13826 this is a necessary cause, since its effect can be impeded. | |
| 13827 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36788" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36788] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 13828 dicendum quod, si illa definitio causae universaliter debeat | |
| 13829 verificari, oportet ut intelligatur de causa sufficienti et non | |
| 13830 impedita. Contingit enim aliquid esse causam sufficientem alterius, | |
| 13831 et tamen non ex necessitate sequitur effectus, propter aliquod | |
| 13832 impedimentum superveniens, alioquin sequeretur quod omnia ex | |
| 13833 necessitate contingerent, ut patet in VI Metaphys. Sic igitur, etsi | |
| 13834 peccatum habeat causam, non tamen sequitur quod sit necessaria, | |
| 13835 quia effectus potest impediri.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A1-p9"> | |
| 13836 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> As stated above, the will in failing to apply the rule of reason or of the Divine law, is the cause of sin. Now the fact | |
| 13837 of not applying the rule of reason or of the Divine law, has not in itself the nature of evil, whether of punishment or of | |
| 13838 guilt, before it is applied to the act. Wherefore accordingly, evil is not the cause of the first sin, but some good lacking | |
| 13839 some other good. | |
| 13840 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36789" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36789] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 13841 dicendum quod, sicut dictum est, voluntas sine adhibitione regulae | |
| 13842 rationis vel legis divinae, est causa peccati. Hoc autem quod est | |
| 13843 non adhibere regulam rationis vel legis divinae, secundum se non | |
| 13844 habet rationem mali, nec poenae nec culpae, antequam applicetur ad | |
| 13845 actum. Unde secundum hoc, peccati primi non est causa aliquod | |
| 13846 malum, sed bonum aliquod cum absentia alicuius alterius boni.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q75_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q75_A2-p0.1">Q. 75. A. 2. Whether sin has an internal cause?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A2-p2"> | |
| 13847 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sin has no internal cause. For that which is within a thing is always in it. If therefore sin had an internal | |
| 13848 cause, man would always be sinning, since given the cause, the effect follows. | |
| 13849 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36790" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36790] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 13850 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum non habeat causam interiorem. | |
| 13851 Id enim quod est interius alicui rei, semper adest ei. Si igitur | |
| 13852 peccatum habeat causam interiorem, semper homo peccaret, cum, | |
| 13853 posita causa, ponatur effectus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A2-p3"> | |
| 13854 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, a thing is not its own cause. But the internal movements of a man are sins. Therefore they are not the cause of | |
| 13855 sin. | |
| 13856 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36791" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36791] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 13857 idem non est causa sui ipsius. Sed interiores motus hominis sunt | |
| 13858 peccatum. Ergo non sunt causa peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A2-p4"> | |
| 13859 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, whatever is within man is either natural or voluntary. Now that which is natural cannot be the cause of sin, for | |
| 13860 sin is contrary to nature, as Damascene states (De Fide Orth. ii, 3; iv, 21); while that which is voluntary, if it be inordinate, | |
| 13861 is already a sin. Therefore nothing intrinsic can be the cause of the first sin. | |
| 13862 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36792" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36792] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 13863 quidquid est intra hominem, aut est naturale, aut voluntarium. Sed | |
| 13864 id quod est naturale, non potest esse peccati causa, quia peccatum | |
| 13865 est contra naturam, ut dicit Damascenus. Quod autem est | |
| 13866 voluntarium, si sit inordinatum, iam est peccatum. Non ergo aliquid | |
| 13867 intrinsecum potest esse causa primi peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A2-p5"> | |
| 13868 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (De Duabus Anim. x, 10,11; Retract. i, 9) that "the will is the cause of sin." | |
| 13869 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36793" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36793] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 13870 est quod Augustinus dicit, quod voluntas est causa peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q75_A2-p6"> | |
| 13871 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above | |
| 13872 <a href="#FS_Q75_A1" id="FS_Q75_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, the direct cause of sin must be considered on the part of the act. Now we may distinguish a twofold internal cause of human | |
| 13873 acts, one remote, the other proximate. The proximate internal cause of the human act is the reason and will, in respect of | |
| 13874 which man has a free-will; while the remote cause is the apprehension of the sensitive part, and also the sensitive appetite. | |
| 13875 For just as it is due to the judgment of | |
| 13876 reason, that the will is moved to something in accord with reason, so it is due to an apprehension of the senses that the | |
| 13877 sensitive appetite is inclined to something; which inclination sometimes influences the will and reason, as we shall explain | |
| 13878 further on (Q[77], A[1]). Accordingly a double interior cause of sin may be assigned; one proximate, on the part of the reason | |
| 13879 and will; and the other remote, on the part of the imagination or sensitive appetite. | |
| 13880 </p><p id="FS_Q75_A2-p7"> But since we have said above (A[1], ad 3) that the cause of sin is some apparent good as motive, yet lacking the due motive, | |
| 13881 viz. the rule of reason or the Divine law, this motive which is an apparent good, appertains to the apprehension of the senses | |
| 13882 and to the appetite; while the lack of the due rule appertains to the reason, whose nature it is to consider this rule; and | |
| 13883 the completeness of the voluntary sinful act appertains to the will, so that the act of the will, given the | |
| 13884 conditions we have just mentioned, is already a sin. | |
| 13885 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 2 co."><a name="36794" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36794] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 13886 dicendum quod, sicut iam dictum est, per se causam peccati oportet | |
| 13887 accipere ex parte ipsius actus. Actus autem humani potest accipi | |
| 13888 causa interior et mediata, et immediata. Immediata quidem causa | |
| 13889 humani actus est ratio et voluntas, secundum quam homo est liber | |
| 13890 arbitrio. Causa autem remota est apprehensio sensitivae partis, et | |
| 13891 etiam appetitus sensitivus, sicut enim ex iudicio rationis voluntas | |
| 13892 movetur ad aliquid secundum rationem, ita etiam ex apprehensione | |
| 13893 sensus appetitus sensitivus in aliquid inclinatur. Quae quidem | |
| 13894 inclinatio interdum trahit voluntatem et rationem, sicut infra | |
| 13895 patebit. Sic igitur duplex causa peccati interior potest assignari, | |
| 13896 una proxima, ex parte rationis et voluntatis; alia vero remota, ex | |
| 13897 parte imaginationis vel appetitus sensitivi. Sed quia supra dictum | |
| 13898 est quod causa peccati est aliquod bonum apparens motivum cum | |
| 13899 defectu debiti motivi, scilicet regulae rationis vel legis divinae; | |
| 13900 ipsum motivum quod est apparens bonum, pertinet ad apprehensionem | |
| 13901 sensus et appetitum. Ipsa autem absentia debitae regulae pertinet | |
| 13902 ad rationem, quae nata est huiusmodi regulam considerare. Sed ipsa | |
| 13903 perfectio voluntarii actus peccati pertinet ad voluntatem, ita quod | |
| 13904 ipse voluntatis actus, praemissis suppositis, iam est quoddam | |
| 13905 peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A2-p8"> | |
| 13906 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> That which is within a thing as its natural power, is always in it: but that which is within it, as the internal act of the | |
| 13907 appetitive or apprehensive power, is not always in it. Now the power of the will is the potential cause of sin, but is made | |
| 13908 actual by the preceding movements, both of the sensitive part, in the first place, and afterwards, of the reason. For it is | |
| 13909 because a thing is proposed as appetible to the senses, and because the appetite is | |
| 13910 inclined, that the reason sometimes fails to consider the due rule, so that the will produces the act of sin. Since therefore | |
| 13911 the movements that precede it are not always actual, neither is man always actually sinning. | |
| 13912 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36795" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36795] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 13913 ergo dicendum quod id quod est intrinsecum sicut potentia | |
| 13914 naturalis, semper inest, id autem quod est intrinsecum sicut actus | |
| 13915 interior appetitivae vel apprehensivae virtutis, non semper inest. | |
| 13916 Ipsa autem potentia voluntatis est causa peccati in potentia, sed | |
| 13917 reducitur in actum per motus praecedentes et sensitivae partis | |
| 13918 primo, et rationis consequenter. Ex hoc enim quod aliquid | |
| 13919 proponitur ut appetibile secundum sensum et appetitus sensitivus | |
| 13920 inclinatur in illud, ratio interdum cessat a consideratione regulae | |
| 13921 debitae, et sic voluntas producit actum peccati. Quia igitur motus | |
| 13922 praecedentes non semper sunt in actu, neque peccatum semper est in | |
| 13923 actu.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A2-p9"> | |
| 13924 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> It is not true that all the internal acts belong to the substance of sin, for this consists principally in the act of the | |
| 13925 will; but some precede and some follow the sin itself. | |
| 13926 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36796" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36796] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 13927 dicendum quod non omnes motus interiores sunt de substantia | |
| 13928 peccati, quod consistit principaliter in actu voluntatis, sed | |
| 13929 quidam praecedunt, et quidam consequuntur ipsum peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A2-p10"> | |
| 13930 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> That which causes sin, as a power produces its act, is natural; and again, the movement of the sensitive part, from which | |
| 13931 sin follows, is natural sometimes, as, for instance, when anyone sins through appetite for food. Yet sin results in being | |
| 13932 unnatural from the very fact that the natural rule fails, which man, in accord with his nature, ought to observe. | |
| 13933 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36797" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36797] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 13934 dicendum quod illud quod est causa peccati sicut potentia producens | |
| 13935 actum, est naturale. Motus etiam sensitivae partis, ex quo sequitur | |
| 13936 peccatum, interdum est naturalis, sicut cum propter appetitum cibi | |
| 13937 aliquis peccat. Sed efficitur peccatum innaturale ex hoc ipso quod | |
| 13938 deficit regula naturalis, quam homo secundum naturam suam debet | |
| 13939 attendere.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q75_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q75_A3-p0.1">Q. 75. A. 3. Whether sin has an external cause?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A3-p2"> | |
| 13940 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sin has no external cause. For sin is a voluntary act. Now voluntary acts belong to principles that are | |
| 13941 within us, so that they have no external cause. Therefore sin has no external cause. | |
| 13942 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36798" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36798] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 13943 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum non habeat causam exteriorem. | |
| 13944 Peccatum enim est actus voluntarius. Voluntaria autem sunt eorum | |
| 13945 quae sunt in nobis; et ita non habent exteriorem causam. Ergo | |
| 13946 peccatum non habet exteriorem causam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A3-p3"> | |
| 13947 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, as nature is an internal principle, so is the will. Now in natural things sin can be due to no other than an internal | |
| 13948 cause; for instance, the birth of a monster is due to the corruption of some internal principle. Therefore in the moral order, | |
| 13949 sin can arise from no other than an internal cause. Therefore it has no external cause. | |
| 13950 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36799" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36799] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 13951 sicut natura est principium interius, ita etiam voluntas. Sed | |
| 13952 peccatum in rebus naturalibus nunquam accidit nisi ex aliqua | |
| 13953 interiori causa, ut puta monstruosi partus proveniunt ex | |
| 13954 corruptione alicuius principii interioris. Ergo neque in moralibus | |
| 13955 potest contingere peccatum nisi ex interiori causa. Non ergo habet | |
| 13956 peccatum causam exteriorem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A3-p4"> | |
| 13957 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, if the cause is multiplied, the effect is multiplied. Now the more numerous and weighty the external inducements | |
| 13958 to sin are, the less is a man's inordinate act imputed to him as a sin. Therefore nothing external is a cause of sin. | |
| 13959 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36800" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36800] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 13960 multiplicata causa, multiplicatur effectus. Sed quanto plura sunt | |
| 13961 et maiora exterius inducentia ad peccandum, tanto minus id quod | |
| 13962 quis inordinate agit, ei imputatur ad peccatum. Ergo nihil exterius | |
| 13963 est causa peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A3-p5"> | |
| 13964 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written ( | |
| 13965 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q75_A3-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Num.21.16" target="asv">Num. 21:16</a>): "Are not these they, that deceived the children of Israel by the counsel of Balaam, and made you transgress against the | |
| 13966 Lord by the sin of Phogor?" Therefore something external can be a cause of sin. | |
| 13967 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36801" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36801] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 13968 est quod dicitur Num. XXXI, <i>nonne istae sunt quae deceperunt | |
| 13969 filios Israel, et praevaricari vos fecerunt in domino super peccato | |
| 13970 Phogor?</i> Ergo aliquid exterius potest esse causa faciens | |
| 13971 peccare.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A3-p6"> | |
| 13972 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above | |
| 13973 <a href="#FS_Q75_A2" id="FS_Q75_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>, the internal cause of sin is both the will, as completing the sinful act, and the reason, as lacking the due rule, and the | |
| 13974 appetite, as inclining to sin. Accordingly something external might be a cause of sin in three ways, either by moving the | |
| 13975 will itself immediately, or by moving the reason, or by moving the sensitive appetite. Now, as stated above (Q[9], A[6]; Q[10], | |
| 13976 A[4]), none can move the will inwardly | |
| 13977 save God alone, who cannot be a cause of sin, as we shall prove further on (Q[79], A[1]). Hence it follows that nothing external | |
| 13978 can be a cause of sin, except by moving the reason, as a man or devil by enticing to sin; or by moving the sensitive appetite, | |
| 13979 as certain external sensibles move it. Yet neither does external enticement move the reason, of necessity, in matters of action, | |
| 13980 nor do things proposed externally, of necessity move the sensitive appetite, except perhaps it be disposed thereto | |
| 13981 in a certain way; and even the sensitive appetite does not, of necessity, move the reason and will. Therefore something external | |
| 13982 can be a cause moving to sin, but not so as to be a sufficient cause thereof: and the will alone is the sufficient completive | |
| 13983 cause of sin being accomplished. | |
| 13984 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 3 co."><a name="36802" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36802] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 13985 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, causa interior peccati est | |
| 13986 et voluntas, ut perficiens actum peccati; et ratio, quantum ad | |
| 13987 carentiam debitae regulae; et appetitus sensitivus inclinans. Sic | |
| 13988 ergo aliquid extrinsecum tripliciter posset esse causa peccati, vel | |
| 13989 quia moveret immediate ipsam voluntatem; vel quia moveret rationem; | |
| 13990 vel quia moveret appetitum sensitivum. Voluntatem autem, ut supra | |
| 13991 dictum est, interius movere non potest nisi Deus; qui non potest | |
| 13992 esse causa peccati, ut infra ostendetur. Unde relinquitur quod | |
| 13993 nihil exterius potest esse causa peccati, nisi vel inquantum movet | |
| 13994 rationem, sicut homo vel Daemon persuadens peccatum; vel sicut | |
| 13995 movens appetitum sensitivum, sicut aliqua sensibilia exteriora | |
| 13996 movent appetitum sensitivum. Sed neque persuasio exterior in rebus | |
| 13997 agendis ex necessitate movet rationem; neque etiam res exterius | |
| 13998 propositae ex necessitate movent appetitum sensitivum, nisi forte | |
| 13999 aliquo modo dispositum; et tamen etiam appetitus sensitivus non ex | |
| 14000 necessitate movet rationem et voluntatem. Unde aliquid exterius | |
| 14001 potest esse aliqua causa movens ad peccandum, non tamen | |
| 14002 sufficienter ad peccatum inducens, sed causa sufficienter complens | |
| 14003 peccatum est sola voluntas.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A3-p7"> | |
| 14004 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> From the very fact that the external motive causes of sin do not lead to sin sufficiently and necessarily, it follows that | |
| 14005 it remains in our power to sin or not to sin. | |
| 14006 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36803" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36803] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 14007 ergo dicendum quod ex hoc ipso quod exteriora moventia ad peccandum | |
| 14008 non sufficienter et ex necessitate inducunt, sequitur quod remaneat | |
| 14009 in nobis peccare et non peccare.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A3-p8"> | |
| 14010 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The fact that sin has an internal cause does not prevent its having an external cause; for nothing external is a cause of | |
| 14011 sin, except through the medium of the internal cause, as stated. | |
| 14012 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36804" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36804] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 14013 dicendum quod per hoc quod ponitur interior causa peccati, non | |
| 14014 excluditur exterior, non enim id quod est exterius est causa | |
| 14015 peccati, nisi mediante causa interiori, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A3-p9"> | |
| 14016 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> If the external causes inclining to sin be multiplied, the sinful acts are multiplied, because they incline to the sinful | |
| 14017 act in both greater numbers and greater frequency. Nevertheless the character of guilt is lessened, since this depends on | |
| 14018 the act being voluntary and in our power. | |
| 14019 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36805" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36805] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 14020 dicendum quod, multiplicatis exterioribus causis inclinantibus ad | |
| 14021 peccandum, multiplicantur actus peccati, quia plures ex illis | |
| 14022 causis, et pluries, inclinantur ad actus peccati. Sed tamen | |
| 14023 minuitur ratio culpae, quae consistit in hoc quod aliquid sit | |
| 14024 voluntarium et in nobis.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q75_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q75_A4-p0.1">Q. 75. A. 4. Whether one sin is a cause of another?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A4-p2"> | |
| 14025 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that one sin cannot be the cause of another. For there are four kinds of cause, none of which will fit in with | |
| 14026 one sin causing another. Because the end has the character of good; which is inconsistent with sin, which has the character | |
| 14027 of evil. In like manner neither can a sin be an efficient cause, since "evil is not an efficient cause, but is weak and powerless," | |
| 14028 as Dionysius declares (Div. Nom. iv). The material and formal cause seems to have | |
| 14029 no place except in natural bodies, which are composed of matter and form. Therefore sin cannot have either a material or a | |
| 14030 formal cause. | |
| 14031 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36806" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36806] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 14032 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum non sit causa peccati. Sunt | |
| 14033 enim quatuor genera causarum, quorum nullum potest ad hoc congruere | |
| 14034 quod peccatum sit causa peccati. Finis enim habet rationem boni, | |
| 14035 quod non competit peccato, quod de sua ratione est malum. Et eadem | |
| 14036 ratione nec peccatum potest esse causa efficiens, quia malum non | |
| 14037 est causa agens, sed est infirmum et impotens, ut Dionysius dicit, | |
| 14038 IV cap. de Div. Nom. Causa autem materialis et formalis videntur | |
| 14039 habere solum locum in naturalibus corporibus quae sunt composita ex | |
| 14040 materia et forma. Ergo peccatum non potest habere causam materialem | |
| 14041 et formalem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A4-p3"> | |
| 14042 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, "to produce its like belongs to a perfect thing," as stated in Meteor. iv, 2 [*Cf. De Anima ii.]. But sin is essentially | |
| 14043 something imperfect. Therefore one sin cannot be a cause of another. | |
| 14044 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36807" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36807] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 14045 agere sibi simile est rei perfectae, ut dicitur in IV Meteor. Sed | |
| 14046 peccatum de sui ratione est imperfectum. Ergo peccatum non potest | |
| 14047 esse causa peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A4-p4"> | |
| 14048 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, if one sin is the cause of a second sin, in the same way, yet another sin will be the cause of the first, and thus | |
| 14049 we go on indefinitely, which is absurd. Therefore one sin is not the cause of another. | |
| 14050 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36808" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36808] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 14051 si huius peccati sit causa aliud peccatum, eadem ratione et illius | |
| 14052 erit causa aliquod aliud peccatum, et sic procedetur in infinitum, | |
| 14053 quod est inconveniens. Non ergo peccatum est causa peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A4-p5"> | |
| 14054 <b>On the contrary,</b> Gregory says on Ezechiel (Hom. xi): "A sin is not quickly blotted out by repentance, is both a sin and a cause of sin." | |
| 14055 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36809" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36809] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 14056 est quod Gregorius dicit, super Ezech., <i>peccatum quod per | |
| 14057 poenitentiam citius non deletur, peccatum est et causa | |
| 14058 peccati</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A4-p6"> | |
| 14059 <b>I answer that,</b> Forasmuch as a sin has a cause on the part of the act of sin, it is possible for one sin to be the cause of another, in the | |
| 14060 same way as one human act is the cause of another. Hence it happens that one sin may be the cause of another in respect of | |
| 14061 the four kinds of causes. First, after the manner of an efficient or moving cause, both directly and indirectly. Indirectly, | |
| 14062 as that which removes an impediment is called an indirect cause of movement: for when man, | |
| 14063 by one sinful act, loses grace, or charity, or shame, or anything else that withdraws him from sin, he thereby falls into | |
| 14064 another sin, so that the first sin is the accidental cause of the second. Directly, as when, by one sinful act, man is disposed | |
| 14065 to commit more readily another like act: because acts cause dispositions and habits inclining to like acts. Secondly, after | |
| 14066 the manner of a material cause, one sin is the cause of another, by preparing its matter: thus covetousness prepares the | |
| 14067 matter for strife, which is often about the wealth a man has amassed together. Thirdly, after the manner of a final cause, | |
| 14068 one sin causes another, in so far as a man commits one sin for the sake of another which is his end; as when a man is guilty | |
| 14069 of simony for the end of ambition, or fornication for the purpose of theft. And since the end gives the form to moral matters, | |
| 14070 as stated above ( | |
| 14071 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q1_A3" id="FS_Q75_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[1], A[3]</a>; | |
| 14072 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q18_A4" id="FS_Q75_A4-p6.2" shape="rect"> Q[18], AA[4]</a>,6), it follows that one sin is | |
| 14073 also the formal cause of another: because in the act of fornication committed for the purpose of theft, the former is material | |
| 14074 while the latter is formal. | |
| 14075 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 4 co."><a name="36810" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36810] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 14076 dicendum quod, cum peccatum habeat causam ex parte actus, hoc modo | |
| 14077 unum peccatum posset esse causa alterius, sicut unus actus humanus | |
| 14078 potest esse causa alterius. Contingit igitur unum peccatum esse | |
| 14079 causam alterius secundum quatuor genera causarum. Primo quidem, | |
| 14080 secundum modum causae efficientis vel moventis, et per se et per | |
| 14081 accidens. Per accidens quidem, sicut removens prohibens dicitur | |
| 14082 movens per accidens, cum enim per unum actum peccati homo amittit | |
| 14083 gratiam, vel caritatem, vel verecundiam, vel quodcumque aliud | |
| 14084 retrahens a peccato, incidit ex hoc in aliud peccatum; et sic | |
| 14085 primum peccatum est causa secundi per accidens. Per se autem, sicut | |
| 14086 cum ex uno actu peccati homo disponitur ad hoc quod alium actum | |
| 14087 consimilem facilius committit, ex actibus enim causantur | |
| 14088 dispositiones et habitus inclinantes ad similes actus. Secundum | |
| 14089 vero genus causae materialis, unum peccatum est causa alterius, | |
| 14090 inquantum praeparat ei materiam, sicut avaritia praeparat materiam | |
| 14091 litigio, quod plerumque est de divitiis congregatis. Secundum vero | |
| 14092 genus causae finalis, unum peccatum est causa alterius, inquantum | |
| 14093 propter finem unius peccati aliquis committit aliud peccatum, sicut | |
| 14094 cum aliquis committit simoniam propter finem ambitionis, vel | |
| 14095 fornicationem propter furtum. Et quia finis dat formam in | |
| 14096 moralibus, ut supra habitum est, ex hoc etiam sequitur quod unum | |
| 14097 peccatum sit formalis causa alterius, in actu enim fornicationis | |
| 14098 quae propter furtum committitur, est quidem fornicatio sicut | |
| 14099 materiale, furtum vero sicut formale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A4-p7"> | |
| 14100 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Sin, in so far as it is inordinate, has the character of evil; but, in so far as it is an act, it has some good, at least | |
| 14101 apparent, for its end: so that, as an act, but not as being inordinate, it can be the cause, both final and efficient, of | |
| 14102 another sin. A sin has matter, not "of which" but "about which" it is: and it has its form from its end. Consequently one | |
| 14103 sin can be the cause of another, in respect of the four kinds of cause, as stated | |
| 14104 above. | |
| 14105 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36811" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36811] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 14106 ergo dicendum quod peccatum, inquantum est inordinatum, habet | |
| 14107 rationem mali, sed inquantum est actus quidam, habet aliquod bonum, | |
| 14108 saltem apparens, pro fine. Et ita ex parte actus potest esse causa | |
| 14109 et finalis et effectiva alterius peccati, licet non ex parte | |
| 14110 inordinationis. Materiam autem habet peccatum non ex qua, sed circa | |
| 14111 quam. Formam autem habet ex fine. Et ideo secundum quatuor genera | |
| 14112 causarum peccatum potest dici causa peccati, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A4-p8"> | |
| 14113 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Sin is something imperfect on account of its moral imperfection on the part of its inordinateness. Nevertheless, as an act | |
| 14114 it can have natural perfection: and thus it can be the cause of another sin. | |
| 14115 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36812" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36812] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 14116 dicendum quod peccatum est imperfectum imperfectione morali ex | |
| 14117 parte inordinationis, sed ex parte actus potest habere perfectionem | |
| 14118 naturae. Et secundum hoc potest esse causa peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q75_A4-p9"> | |
| 14119 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Not every cause of one sin is another sin; so there is no need to go on indefinitely: for one may come to one sin which is | |
| 14120 not caused by another sin. | |
| 14121 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 75 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36813" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36813] Iª-IIae q. 75 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 14122 dicendum quod non omnis causa peccati est peccatum. Unde non | |
| 14123 oportet quod procedatur in infinitum; sed potest perveniri ad | |
| 14124 aliquod primum peccatum, cuius causa non est aliud peccatum.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 14125 <div id="FS_Q76" class="div3"> | |
| 14126 <h3 id="FS_Q76-p0.1">Q. 76. OF THE CAUSES OF SIN, IN PARTICULAR (FOUR ARTICLES)</h3> | |
| 14127 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 14128 <p id="FS_Q76-p2"> We must now consider the causes of sin, in particular, and (1) The internal causes of sin; (2) its external causes; and (3) | |
| 14129 sins which are the causes of other sins. In view of what has been said above | |
| 14130 <a href="#FS_Q76_A2" id="FS_Q76-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>, the first consideration will be threefold: so that in the first place we shall treat of ignorance, which is the cause of | |
| 14131 sin on the part of reason; secondly, of weakness or passion, which is the cause of sin on the part of the sensitive appetite; | |
| 14132 thirdly, of malice, which is the cause of sin on the part of the will. | |
| 14133 </p><p id="FS_Q76-p3"> Under the first head, there are four points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q76-p4"><a href="#FS_Q76_A1"> (1) Whether ignorance is a cause of sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q76-p5"><a href="#FS_Q76_A2"> (2) Whether ignorance is a sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q76-p6"><a href="#FS_Q76_A3"> (3) Whether it excuses from sin altogether?</a></p><p id="FS_Q76-p7"><a href="#FS_Q76_A4"> (4) Whether it diminishes sin?</a></p> | |
| 14134 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 pr."><a name="36814" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36814] | |
| 14135 Iª-IIae q. 76 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de | |
| 14136 causis peccati in speciali. Et primo, de causis interioribus | |
| 14137 peccati; secundo, de exterioribus; tertio, de peccatis quae sunt | |
| 14138 causa aliorum peccatorum. Prima autem consideratio, secundum | |
| 14139 praemissa, erit tripartita, nam primo, agetur de ignorantia, quae | |
| 14140 est causa peccati ex parte rationis; secundo, de infirmitate seu | |
| 14141 passione, quae est causa peccati ex parte appetitus sensitivi; | |
| 14142 tertio, de malitia, quae est causa peccati ex parte voluntatis. | |
| 14143 Circa primum quaeruntur quatuor. Primo, utrum ignorantia sit causa | |
| 14144 peccati. Secundo, utrum ignorantia sit peccatum. Tertio, utrum | |
| 14145 totaliter a peccato excuset. Quarto, utrum diminuat peccatum.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 14146 <div id="FS_Q76_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q76_A1-p0.1">Q. 76. A. 1. Whether ignorance can be a cause of sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A1-p2"> | |
| 14147 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that ignorance cannot be a cause of sin: because a non-being is not the cause of anything. Now ignorance is | |
| 14148 a non-being, since it is a privation of knowledge. Therefore ignorance is not a cause of sin. | |
| 14149 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36815" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36815] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 14150 sic proceditur. Videtur quod ignorantia non possit esse causa | |
| 14151 peccati. Quia quod non est, nullius est causa. Sed ignorantia est | |
| 14152 non ens, cum sit privatio quaedam scientiae. Ergo ignorantia non | |
| 14153 est causa peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A1-p3"> | |
| 14154 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, causes of sin should be reckoned in respect of sin being a "turning to" something, as was stated above ( | |
| 14155 <a href="#FS_Q75_A1" id="FS_Q76_A1-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[75], A[1]</a>). Now ignorance seems to savor of "turning away" from something. Therefore it should not be reckoned a cause of sin. | |
| 14156 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36816" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36816] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 14157 causae peccati sunt accipiendae ex parte conversionis, ut ex | |
| 14158 supradictis patet. Sed ignorantia videtur respicere aversionem. | |
| 14159 Ergo non debet poni causa peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A1-p4"> | |
| 14160 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, every sin is seated in the will. Now the will does not turn to that which is not known, because its object is the | |
| 14161 good apprehended. Therefore ignorance cannot be a cause of sin. | |
| 14162 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36817" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36817] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 14163 omne peccatum in voluntate consistit, ut supra dictum est. Sed | |
| 14164 voluntas non fertur nisi in aliquod cognitum, quia bonum | |
| 14165 apprehensum est obiectum voluntatis. Ergo ignorantia non potest | |
| 14166 esse causa peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A1-p5"> | |
| 14167 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (De Nat. et Grat. lxvii) "that some sin through ignorance." | |
| 14168 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36818" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36818] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 14169 est quod Augustinus dicit, in libro de natura et gratia, quod | |
| 14170 quidam per ignorantiam peccant.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q76_A1-p6"> | |
| 14171 <b>I answer that,</b> According to the Philosopher (Phys. viii, 27) a moving cause is twofold, direct and indirect. A direct cause is one that | |
| 14172 moves by its own power, as the generator is the moving cause of heavy and light things. An indirect cause, is either one that | |
| 14173 removes an impediment, or the removal itself of an impediment: and it is in this way that ignorance can be the cause of a | |
| 14174 sinful act; because it is a privation of knowledge perfecting the reason that forbids the act | |
| 14175 of sin, in so far as it directs human acts. | |
| 14176 </p><p id="FS_Q76_A1-p7"> Now we must observe that the reason directs human acts in accordance with a twofold knowledge, universal and particular: | |
| 14177 because in conferring about what is to be done, it employs a syllogism, the conclusion of which is an act of judgment, or | |
| 14178 of choice, or an operation. Now actions are about singulars: wherefore the conclusion of a practical syllogism is a singular | |
| 14179 proposition. But a singular proposition does not follow from a universal proposition, except through the medium of | |
| 14180 a particular proposition: thus a man is restrained from an act of parricide, by the knowledge that it is wrong to kill one's | |
| 14181 father, and that this man is his father. Hence ignorance about either of these two propositions, viz. of the universal principle | |
| 14182 which is a rule of reason, or of the particular circumstance, could cause an act of parricide. Hence it is clear that not | |
| 14183 every kind of ignorance is the cause of a sin, but that alone which removes the knowledge which would prevent the sinful | |
| 14184 act. Consequently if a man's will be so disposed that he would not be restrained from the act of parricide, even though he | |
| 14185 recognized his father, his ignorance about his father is not the cause of his committing the sin, but is concomitant with | |
| 14186 the sin: wherefore such a man sins, not "through ignorance" but "in ignorance," as the Philosopher states (Ethic. iii, 1). | |
| 14187 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 1 co."><a name="36819" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36819] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 14188 dicendum quod, secundum philosophum, in VIII Physic., causa movens | |
| 14189 est duplex, una per se, et alia per accidens. Per se quidem, quae | |
| 14190 propria virtute movet, sicut generans est causa movens gravia et | |
| 14191 levia. Per accidens autem, sicut removens prohibens, vel sicut ipsa | |
| 14192 remotio prohibentis. Et hoc modo ignorantia potest esse causa actus | |
| 14193 peccati, est enim privatio scientiae perficientis rationem, quae | |
| 14194 prohibet actum peccati, inquantum dirigit actus humanos. | |
| 14195 Considerandum est autem quod ratio secundum duplicem scientiam est | |
| 14196 humanorum actuum directiva, scilicet secundum scientiam | |
| 14197 universalem, et particularem. Conferens enim de agendis, utitur | |
| 14198 quodam syllogismo, cuius conclusio est iudicium seu electio vel | |
| 14199 operatio. Actiones autem in singularibus sunt. Unde conclusio | |
| 14200 syllogismi operativi est singularis. Singularis autem propositio | |
| 14201 non concluditur ex universali nisi mediante aliqua propositione | |
| 14202 singulari, sicut homo prohibetur ab actu parricidii per hoc quod | |
| 14203 scit patrem non esse occidendum, et per hoc quod scit hunc esse | |
| 14204 patrem. Utriusque ergo ignorantia potest causare parricidii actum, | |
| 14205 scilicet et universalis principii, quod est quaedam regula | |
| 14206 rationis; et singularis circumstantiae. Unde patet quod non | |
| 14207 quaelibet ignorantia peccantis est causa peccati, sed illa tantum | |
| 14208 quae tollit scientiam prohibentem actum peccati. Unde si voluntas | |
| 14209 alicuius esset sic disposita quod non prohiberetur ab actu | |
| 14210 parricidii, etiam si patrem agnosceret; ignorantia patris non est | |
| 14211 huic causa peccati, sed concomitanter se habet ad peccatum. Et ideo | |
| 14212 talis non peccat propter ignorantiam, sed peccat ignorans, secundum | |
| 14213 philosophum, in III Ethic.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A1-p8"> | |
| 14214 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Non-being cannot be the direct cause of anything: but it can be an accidental cause, as being the removal of an impediment. | |
| 14215 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36820" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36820] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 14216 ergo dicendum quod non ens non potest esse alicuius causa per se, | |
| 14217 potest tamen esse causa per accidens, sicut remotio | |
| 14218 prohibentis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A1-p9"> | |
| 14219 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> As knowledge, which is removed by ignorance, regards sin as turning towards something, so too, ignorance of this respect | |
| 14220 of a sin is the cause of that sin, as removing its impediment. | |
| 14221 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36821" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36821] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 14222 dicendum quod sicut scientia quam tollit ignorantia, respicit | |
| 14223 peccatum ex parte conversionis; ita etiam ignorantia ex parte | |
| 14224 conversionis est causa peccati ut removens prohibens.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A1-p10"> | |
| 14225 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The will cannot turn to that which is absolutely unknown: but if something be known in one respect, and unknown in another, | |
| 14226 the will can will it. It is thus that ignorance is the cause of sin: for instance, when a man knows that what he is killing | |
| 14227 is a man, but not that it is his own father; or when one knows that a certain act is pleasurable, but not that it is a sin. | |
| 14228 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36822" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36822] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 14229 dicendum quod in illud quod est quantum ad omnia ignotum, non | |
| 14230 potest ferri voluntas, sed si aliquid est secundum aliquid notum et | |
| 14231 secundum aliquid ignotum, potest voluntas illud velle. Et hoc modo | |
| 14232 ignorantia est causa peccati, sicut cum aliquis scit hunc quem | |
| 14233 occidit, esse hominem, sed nescit eum esse patrem; vel cum aliquis | |
| 14234 scit aliquem actum esse delectabilem, nescit tamen eum esse | |
| 14235 peccatum.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q76_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q76_A2-p0.1">Q. 76. A. 2. Whether ignorance is a sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A2-p2"> | |
| 14236 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that ignorance is not a sin. For sin is "a word, deed or desire contrary to God's law," as stated above ( | |
| 14237 <a href="#FS_Q71_A5" id="FS_Q76_A2-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[71], A[5]</a>). Now ignorance does not denote an act, either internal or external. Therefore ignorance is not a sin. | |
| 14238 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36823" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36823] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 14239 sic proceditur. Videtur quod ignorantia non sit peccatum. Peccatum | |
| 14240 enim est dictum vel factum vel concupitum contra legem Dei, ut | |
| 14241 supra habitum est. Sed ignorantia non importat aliquem actum, neque | |
| 14242 interiorem neque exteriorem. Ergo ignorantia non est peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A2-p3"> | |
| 14243 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, sin is more directly opposed to grace than to knowledge. Now privation of grace is not a sin, but a punishment resulting | |
| 14244 from sin. Therefore ignorance which is privation of knowledge is not a sin. | |
| 14245 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36824" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36824] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 14246 peccatum directius opponitur gratiae quam scientiae. Sed privatio | |
| 14247 gratiae non est peccatum, sed magis poena quaedam consequens | |
| 14248 peccatum. Ergo ignorantia, quae est privatio scientiae, non est | |
| 14249 peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A2-p4"> | |
| 14250 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, if ignorance is a sin, this can only be in so far as it is voluntary. But if ignorance is a sin, through being voluntary, | |
| 14251 it seems that the sin will consist in the act itself of the will, rather than in the ignorance. Therefore the ignorance will | |
| 14252 not be a sin, but rather a result of sin. | |
| 14253 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36825" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36825] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 14254 si ignorantia est peccatum, hoc non est nisi inquantum est | |
| 14255 voluntaria. Sed si ignorantia sit peccatum inquantum est | |
| 14256 voluntaria, videtur peccatum in ipso actu voluntatis consistere | |
| 14257 magis quam in ignorantia. Ergo ignorantia non erit peccatum, sed | |
| 14258 magis aliquid consequens ad peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A2-p5"> | |
| 14259 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, every sin is taken away by repentance, nor does any sin, except only original sin, pass as to guilt, yet remain | |
| 14260 in act. Now ignorance is not removed by repentance, but remains in act, all its guilt being removed by repentance. Therefore | |
| 14261 ignorance is not a sin, unless perchance it be original sin. | |
| 14262 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 2 arg. 4"><a name="36826" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36826] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 2 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 14263 omne peccatum per poenitentiam tollitur; nec aliquod peccatum | |
| 14264 transiens reatu remanet actu, nisi solum originale. Ignorantia | |
| 14265 autem non tollitur per poenitentiam, sed adhuc remanet actu, omni | |
| 14266 reatu per poenitentiam remoto. Ergo ignorantia non est peccatum, | |
| 14267 nisi forte sit originale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A2-p6"> | |
| 14268 <b>Objection 5:</b> Further, if ignorance be a sin, then a man will be sinning, as long as he remains in ignorance. But ignorance is continual | |
| 14269 in the one who is ignorant. Therefore a person in ignorance would be continually sinning, which is clearly false, else ignorance | |
| 14270 would be a most grievous sin. Therefore ignorance is not a sin. | |
| 14271 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 2 arg. 5"><a name="36827" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36827] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 2 arg. 5</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 14272 si ipsa ignorantia sit peccatum, quandiu ignorantia remaneret in | |
| 14273 homine, tandiu actu peccaret. Sed continue manet ignorantia in | |
| 14274 ignorante. Ergo ignorans continue peccaret. Quod patet esse falsum, | |
| 14275 quia sic ignorantia esset gravissimum. Non ergo ignorantia est | |
| 14276 peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A2-p7"> | |
| 14277 <b>On the contrary,</b> Nothing but sin deserves punishment. But ignorance deserves punishment, according to | |
| 14278 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q76_A2-p7.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.14.38" target="asv">1 Cor. 14:38</a>: "If any man know not, he shall not be known." Therefore ignorance is a sin. | |
| 14279 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36828" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36828] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 14280 nihil meretur poenam nisi peccatum. Sed ignorantia meretur poenam, | |
| 14281 secundum illud I ad Cor. XIV, <i>si quis ignorat, ignorabitur</i>. | |
| 14282 Ergo ignorantia est peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A2-p8"> | |
| 14283 <b>I answer that,</b> Ignorance differs from nescience, in that nescience denotes mere absence of knowledge; wherefore whoever lacks knowledge | |
| 14284 about anything, can be said to be nescient about it: in which sense Dionysius puts nescience in the angels (Coel. Hier. vii). | |
| 14285 On the other hand, ignorance denotes privation of knowledge, i.e. lack of knowledge of those things that one has a natural | |
| 14286 aptitude to know. Some of these we are under an obligation to know, those, to wit, without | |
| 14287 the knowledge of which we are unable to accomplish a due act rightly. Wherefore all are bound in common to know the articles | |
| 14288 of faith, and the universal principles of right, and each individual is bound to know matters regarding his duty or state. | |
| 14289 Meanwhile there are other things which a man may have a natural aptitude to know, yet he is not bound to know them, such as | |
| 14290 the geometrical theorems, and contingent particulars, except in some individual case. Now it is evident that whoever neglects | |
| 14291 to have or do what he ought to have or do, commits a sin of omission. Wherefore through negligence, ignorance of what one | |
| 14292 is bound to know, is a sin; whereas it is not imputed as a sin to man, if he fails to know what he is unable to know. Consequently | |
| 14293 ignorance of such like things is called "invincible," because it cannot be overcome by study. For this reason such like ignorance, | |
| 14294 not being voluntary, since it is not in our power to be rid of it, is not a sin: wherefore it is evident that no | |
| 14295 invincible ignorance is a sin. On the other hand, vincible ignorance is a sin, if it be about matters one is bound to know; | |
| 14296 but not, if it be about things one is not bound to know. | |
| 14297 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 2 co."><a name="36829" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36829] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 14298 dicendum quod ignorantia in hoc a nescientia differt, quod | |
| 14299 nescientia dicit simplicem scientiae negationem, unde cuicumque | |
| 14300 deest aliquarum rerum scientia, potest dici nescire illas; secundum | |
| 14301 quem modum Dionysius in Angelis nescientiam ponit, VII cap. Cael. | |
| 14302 Hier. Ignorantia vero importat scientiae privationem, dum scilicet | |
| 14303 alicui deest scientia eorum quae aptus natus est scire. Horum autem | |
| 14304 quaedam aliquis scire tenetur, illa scilicet sine quorum scientia | |
| 14305 non potest debitum actum recte exercere. Unde omnes tenentur scire | |
| 14306 communiter ea quae sunt fidei, et universalia iuris praecepta, | |
| 14307 singuli autem ea quae ad eorum statum vel officium spectant. | |
| 14308 Quaedam vero sunt quae etsi aliquis natus est scire, non tamen ea | |
| 14309 scire tenetur, sicut theoremata geometriae, et contingentia | |
| 14310 particularia, nisi in casu. Manifestum est autem quod quicumque | |
| 14311 negligit habere vel facere id quod tenetur habere vel facere, | |
| 14312 peccat peccato omissionis. Unde propter negligentiam, ignorantia | |
| 14313 eorum quae aliquis scire tenetur, est peccatum. Non autem imputatur | |
| 14314 homini ad negligentiam, si nesciat ea quae scire non potest. Unde | |
| 14315 horum ignorantia invincibilis dicitur, quia scilicet studio | |
| 14316 superari non potest. Et propter hoc talis ignorantia, cum non sit | |
| 14317 voluntaria, eo quod non est in potestate nostra eam repellere, non | |
| 14318 est peccatum. Ex quo patet quod nulla ignorantia invincibilis est | |
| 14319 peccatum, ignorantia autem vincibilis est peccatum, si sit eorum | |
| 14320 quae aliquis scire tenetur; non autem si sit eorum quae quis scire | |
| 14321 non tenetur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A2-p9"> | |
| 14322 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> As stated above ( | |
| 14323 <a href="#FS_Q71_A6" id="FS_Q76_A2-p9.1" shape="rect">Q[71], A[6]</a>, ad 1), when we say that sin is a "word, deed or desire," we include the opposite negations, by reason of which omissions | |
| 14324 have the character of sin; so that negligence, in as much as ignorance is a sin, is comprised in the above definition of sin; | |
| 14325 in so far as one omits to say what one ought, or to do what one ought, or to desire what one ought, in order to acquire the | |
| 14326 knowledge which we ought to | |
| 14327 have. | |
| 14328 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36830" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36830] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 14329 ergo dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, in hoc quod dicitur | |
| 14330 dictum vel factum vel concupitum, sunt intelligendae etiam | |
| 14331 negationes oppositae, secundum quod omissio habet rationem peccati. | |
| 14332 Et ita negligentia, secundum quam ignorantia est peccatum, | |
| 14333 continetur sub praedicta definitione peccati, inquantum | |
| 14334 praetermittitur aliquid quod debuit dici vel fieri vel concupisci, | |
| 14335 ad scientiam debitam acquirendam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A2-p10"> | |
| 14336 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Although privation of grace is not a sin in itself, yet by reason of negligence in preparing oneself for grace, it may have | |
| 14337 the character of sin, even as ignorance; nevertheless even here there is a difference, since man can acquire knowledge by | |
| 14338 his acts, whereas grace is not acquired by acts, but by God's favor. | |
| 14339 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36831" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36831] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 14340 dicendum quod privatio gratiae, etsi secundum se non sit peccatum, | |
| 14341 tamen ratione negligentiae praeparandi se ad gratiam, potest habere | |
| 14342 rationem peccati, sicut et ignorantia. Et tamen quantum ad hoc est | |
| 14343 dissimile, quia homo potest aliquam scientiam acquirere per suos | |
| 14344 actus, gratia vero non acquiritur ex nostris actibus, sed ex Dei | |
| 14345 munere.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A2-p11"> | |
| 14346 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Just as in a sin of transgression, the sin consists not only in the act of the will, but also in the act willed, which is | |
| 14347 commanded by the will; so in a sin of omission not only the act of the will is a sin, but also the omission, in so far as | |
| 14348 it is in some way voluntary; and accordingly, the neglect to know, or even lack of consideration is a sin. | |
| 14349 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36832" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36832] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 14350 dicendum quod, sicut in peccato transgressionis peccatum non | |
| 14351 consistit in solo actu voluntatis, sed etiam in actu volito qui est | |
| 14352 imperatus a voluntate; ita in peccato omissionis non solum actus | |
| 14353 voluntatis est peccatum, sed etiam ipsa omissio, inquantum est | |
| 14354 aliqualiter voluntaria. Et hoc modo ipsa negligentia sciendi, vel | |
| 14355 inconsideratio, est peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A2-p12"> | |
| 14356 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Although when the guilt has passed away through repentance, the ignorance remains, according as it is a privation of knowledge, | |
| 14357 nevertheless the negligence does not remain, by reason of which the ignorance is said to be a sin. | |
| 14358 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 2 ad 4"><a name="36833" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36833] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 2 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 14359 dicendum quod licet, transeunte reatu per poenitentiam, remaneat | |
| 14360 ignorantia secundum quod est privatio scientiae; non tamen remanet | |
| 14361 negligentia, secundum quam ignorantia peccatum dicitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A2-p13"> | |
| 14362 <b>Reply to Objection 5:</b> Just as in other sins of omission, man sins actually only at the time at which the affirmative precept is binding, so is | |
| 14363 it with the sin of ignorance. For the ignorant man sins actually indeed, not continually, but only at the time for acquiring | |
| 14364 the knowledge that he ought to have. | |
| 14365 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 2 ad 5"><a name="36834" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36834] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 2 ad 5</span></a> Ad quintum | |
| 14366 dicendum quod, sicut in aliis peccatis omissionis solo illo tempore | |
| 14367 homo actu peccat, pro quo praeceptum affirmativum obligat; ita est | |
| 14368 etiam de peccato ignorantiae. Non enim continuo ignorans actu | |
| 14369 peccat, sed solum quando est tempus acquirendi scientiam quam | |
| 14370 habere tenetur.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q76_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q76_A3-p0.1">Q. 76. A. 3. Whether ignorance excuses from sin altogether?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A3-p2"> | |
| 14371 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that ignorance excuses from sin altogether. For as Augustine says (Retract. i, 9), every sin is voluntary. | |
| 14372 Now ignorance causes involuntariness, as stated above ( | |
| 14373 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q6_A8" id="FS_Q76_A3-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[6], A[8]</a>). Therefore ignorance excuses from sin altogether. | |
| 14374 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36835" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36835] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 14375 sic proceditur. Videtur quod ignorantia, ex toto excuset a peccato. | |
| 14376 Quia, ut Augustinus dicit, omne peccatum voluntarium est. Sed | |
| 14377 ignorantia causat involuntarium ut supra habitum est. Ergo | |
| 14378 ignorantia totaliter excusat peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A3-p3"> | |
| 14379 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, that which is done beside the intention, is done accidentally. Now the intention cannot be about what is unknown. | |
| 14380 Therefore what a man does through ignorance is accidental in human acts. But what is accidental does not give the species. | |
| 14381 Therefore nothing that is done through ignorance in human acts, should be deemed sinful or virtuous. | |
| 14382 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36836" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36836] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 14383 id quod aliquis facit praeter intentionem, per accidens agit. Sed | |
| 14384 intentio non potest esse de eo quod est ignotum. Ergo id quod per | |
| 14385 ignorantiam homo agit, per accidens se habet in actibus humanis. | |
| 14386 Sed quod est per accidens, non dat speciem. Nihil ergo quod est per | |
| 14387 ignorantiam factum, debet iudicari peccatum vel virtuosum in | |
| 14388 humanis actibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A3-p4"> | |
| 14389 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, man is the subject of virtue and sin, inasmuch as he is partaker of reason. Now ignorance excludes knowledge which | |
| 14390 perfects the reason. Therefore ignorance excuses from sin altogether. | |
| 14391 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36837" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36837] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 14392 homo est subiectum virtutis et peccati inquantum est particeps | |
| 14393 rationis. Sed ignorantia excludit scientiam, per quam ratio | |
| 14394 perficitur. Ergo ignorantia totaliter excusat a peccato.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A3-p5"> | |
| 14395 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (De Lib. Arb. iii, 18) that "some things done through ignorance are rightly reproved." Now those things alone | |
| 14396 are rightly reproved which are sins. Therefore some things done through ignorance are sins. Therefore ignorance does not altogether | |
| 14397 excuse from sin. | |
| 14398 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36838" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36838] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 14399 est quod Augustinus dicit, in libro de Lib. Arb., quod <i>quaedam | |
| 14400 per ignorantiam facta, recte improbantur</i>. Sed solum illa recte | |
| 14401 improbantur quae sunt peccata. Ergo quaedam per ignorantiam facta, | |
| 14402 sunt peccata. Non ergo ignorantia omnino excusat a peccato.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q76_A3-p6"> | |
| 14403 <b>I answer that,</b> Ignorance, by its very nature, renders the act which it causes involuntary. Now it has already been stated ( | |
| 14404 <a href="#FS_Q76_A1" id="FS_Q76_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">AA[1]</a>,2) that ignorance is said to cause the act which the contrary knowledge would have prevented; so that this act, if knowledge | |
| 14405 were to hand, would be contrary to the will, which is the meaning of the word involuntary. If, however, the knowledge, which | |
| 14406 is removed by ignorance, would not have prevented the act, on account of | |
| 14407 the inclination of the will thereto, the lack of this knowledge does not make that man unwilling, but not willing, as stated | |
| 14408 in Ethic. iii, 1: and such like ignorance which is not the cause of the sinful act, as already stated, since it does not make | |
| 14409 the act to be involuntary, does not excuse from sin. The same applies to any ignorance that does not cause, but follows or | |
| 14410 accompanies the sinful act. | |
| 14411 </p><p id="FS_Q76_A3-p7"> On the other hand, ignorance which is the cause of the act, since it makes it to be involuntary, of its very nature excuses | |
| 14412 from sin, because voluntariness is essential to sin. But it may fail to excuse altogether from sin, and this for two reasons. | |
| 14413 First, on the part of the thing itself which is not known. For ignorance excuses from sin, in so far as something is not known | |
| 14414 to be a sin. Now it may happen that a person ignores some circumstance of a sin, the knowledge of which | |
| 14415 circumstance would prevent him from sinning, whether it belong to the substance of the sin, or not; and nevertheless his knowledge | |
| 14416 is sufficient for him to be aware that the act is sinful; for instance, if a man strike someone, knowing that it is a man | |
| 14417 (which suffices for it to be sinful) and yet be ignorant of the fact that it is his father, (which is a circumstance constituting | |
| 14418 another species of sin); or, suppose that he is unaware that this man will defend himself and strike him back, and | |
| 14419 that if he had known this, he would not have struck him (which does not affect the sinfulness of the act). Wherefore, though | |
| 14420 this man sins through ignorance, yet he is not altogether excused, because, not withstanding, he has knowledge of the sin. | |
| 14421 Secondly, this may happen on the part of the ignorance itself, because, to wit, this ignorance is voluntary, either directly, | |
| 14422 as when a man wishes of set purpose to be ignorant of certain things that he may sin the more freely; or indirectly, as when | |
| 14423 a man, through stress of work or other occupations, neglects to acquire the knowledge which would restrain him from sin. For | |
| 14424 such like negligence renders the ignorance itself voluntary and sinful, provided it be about matters one is bound and able | |
| 14425 to know. Consequently this ignorance does not altogether excuse from sin. If, however, the ignorance be such as to be entirely | |
| 14426 involuntary, either through being invincible, or through being of matters one is not bound to know, then such like ignorance | |
| 14427 excuses from sin altogether. | |
| 14428 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 3 co."><a name="36839" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36839] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 14429 dicendum quod ignorantia de se habet quod faciat actum quem causat, | |
| 14430 involuntarium esse. Iam autem dictum est quod ignorantia dicitur | |
| 14431 causare actum quem scientia opposita prohibebat. Et ita talis | |
| 14432 actus, si scientia adesset, esset contrarius voluntati, quod | |
| 14433 importat nomen involuntarii. Si vero scientia quae per ignorantiam | |
| 14434 privatur, non prohiberet actum, propter inclinationem voluntatis in | |
| 14435 ipsum; ignorantia huius scientiae non facit hominem involuntarium, | |
| 14436 sed non volentem, ut dicitur in III Ethic. Et talis ignorantia, | |
| 14437 quae non est causa actus peccati, ut dictum est, quia non causat | |
| 14438 involuntarium, non excusat a peccato. Et eadem ratio est de | |
| 14439 quacumque ignorantia non causante, sed consequente vel concomitante | |
| 14440 actum peccati. Sed ignorantia quae est causa actus, quia causat | |
| 14441 involuntarium, de se habet quod excuset a peccato, eo quod | |
| 14442 voluntarium est de ratione peccati. Sed quod aliquando non | |
| 14443 totaliter excuset a peccato, potest contingere ex duobus. Uno modo, | |
| 14444 ex parte ipsius rei ignoratae. Intantum enim ignorantia excusat a | |
| 14445 peccato, inquantum ignoratur aliquid esse peccatum. Potest autem | |
| 14446 contingere quod aliquis ignoret quidem aliquam circumstantiam | |
| 14447 peccati, quam si sciret, retraheretur a peccando, sive illa | |
| 14448 circumstantia faciat ad rationem peccati sive non; et tamen adhuc | |
| 14449 remanet in eius scientia aliquid per quod cognoscit illud esse | |
| 14450 actum peccati. Puta si aliquis percutiens aliquem, sciat quidem | |
| 14451 ipsum esse hominem, quod sufficit ad rationem peccati; non tamen | |
| 14452 scit eum esse patrem, quod est circumstantia constituens novam | |
| 14453 speciem peccati; vel forte nescit quod ille se defendens | |
| 14454 repercutiat eum, quod si sciret, non percuteret, quod non pertinet | |
| 14455 ad rationem peccati. Unde licet talis propter ignorantiam peccet, | |
| 14456 non tamen totaliter excusatur a peccato, quia adhuc remanet ei | |
| 14457 cognitio peccati. Alio modo potest hoc contingere ex parte ipsius | |
| 14458 ignorantiae, quia scilicet ipsa ignorantia est voluntaria, vel | |
| 14459 directe, sicut cum aliquis studiose vult nescire aliqua, ut | |
| 14460 liberius peccet; vel indirecte, sicut cum aliquis propter laborem, | |
| 14461 vel propter alias occupationes, negligit addiscere id per quod a | |
| 14462 peccato retraheretur. Talis enim negligentia facit ignorantiam | |
| 14463 ipsam esse voluntariam et peccatum, dummodo sit eorum quae quis | |
| 14464 scire tenetur et potest. Et ideo talis ignorantia non totaliter | |
| 14465 excusat a peccato. Si vero sit talis ignorantia quae omnino sit | |
| 14466 involuntaria, sive quia est invincibilis, sive quia est eius quod | |
| 14467 quis scire non tenetur; talis ignorantia omnino excusat a | |
| 14468 peccato.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A3-p8"> | |
| 14469 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Not every ignorance causes involuntariness, as stated above ( | |
| 14470 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q6_A8" id="FS_Q76_A3-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[6], A[8]</a>). Hence not every ignorance excuses from sin altogether. | |
| 14471 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36840" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36840] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 14472 ergo dicendum quod non omnis ignorantia causat involuntarium, sicut | |
| 14473 supra dictum est. Unde non omnis ignorantia totaliter excusat a | |
| 14474 peccato.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A3-p9"> | |
| 14475 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> So far as voluntariness remains in the ignorant person, the intention of sin remains in him: so that, in this respect, his | |
| 14476 sin is not accidental. | |
| 14477 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36841" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36841] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 14478 dicendum quod inquantum remanet in ignorante de voluntario, | |
| 14479 intantum remanet de intentione peccati. Et secundum hoc, non erit | |
| 14480 per accidens peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A3-p10"> | |
| 14481 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> If the ignorance be such as to exclude the use of reason entirely, it excuses from sin altogether, as is the case with madmen | |
| 14482 and imbeciles: but such is not always the ignorance that causes the sin; and so it does not always excuse from sin altogether. | |
| 14483 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36842" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36842] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 14484 dicendum quod, si esset talis ignorantia quae totaliter usum | |
| 14485 rationis excluderet, omnino a peccato excusaret, sicut patet in | |
| 14486 furiosis et amentibus. Non autem semper ignorantia causans peccatum | |
| 14487 est talis. Et ideo non semper totaliter excusat a peccato.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q76_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q76_A4-p0.1">Q. 76. A. 4. Whether ignorance diminishes a sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A4-p2"> | |
| 14488 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that ignorance does not diminish a sin. For that which is common to all sins does not diminish sin. Now ignorance | |
| 14489 is common to all sins, for the Philosopher says (Ethic. iii, 1) that "every evil man is ignorant." Therefore ignorance does | |
| 14490 not diminish sin. | |
| 14491 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36843" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36843] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 14492 sic proceditur. Videtur quod ignorantia non diminuat peccatum. | |
| 14493 Illud enim quod est commune in omni peccato, non diminuit peccatum. | |
| 14494 Sed ignorantia est communis in omni peccato, dicit enim | |
| 14495 philosophus, in III Ethic., quod omnis malus est ignorans. Ergo | |
| 14496 ignorantia non diminuit peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A4-p3"> | |
| 14497 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, one sin added to another makes a greater sin. But ignorance is itself a sin, as stated above | |
| 14498 <a href="#FS_Q76_A2" id="FS_Q76_A4-p3.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>. Therefore it does not diminish a sin. | |
| 14499 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36844" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36844] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 14500 peccatum additum peccato facit maius peccatum. Sed ipsa ignorantia | |
| 14501 est peccatum, ut dictum est. Ergo non diminuit peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A4-p4"> | |
| 14502 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the same thing does not both aggravate and diminish sin. Now ignorance aggravates sin; for Ambrose commenting on | |
| 14503 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q76_A4-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.2.4" target="asv"> Rom. 2:4, </a> "Knowest thou not that the benignity of God leadeth thee to penance?" says: "Thy sin is most grievous if thou knowest not." | |
| 14504 Therefore ignorance does not diminish sin. | |
| 14505 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36845" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36845] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 14506 non est eiusdem aggravare et diminuere peccatum. Sed ignorantia | |
| 14507 aggravat peccatum, quoniam super illud apostoli, <i>ignoras quoniam | |
| 14508 benignitas Dei,</i> etc., dicit Ambrosius, <i>gravissime peccas, si | |
| 14509 ignoras</i>. Ergo ignorantia non diminuit peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A4-p5"> | |
| 14510 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, if any kind of ignorance diminishes a sin, this would seem to be chiefly the case as regards the ignorance which | |
| 14511 removes the use of reason altogether. Now this kind of ignorance does not diminish sin, but increases it: for the Philosopher | |
| 14512 says (Ethic. iii, 5) that the "punishment is doubled for a drunken man." Therefore ignorance does not diminish sin. | |
| 14513 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 4 arg. 4"><a name="36846" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36846] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 4 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 14514 si aliqua ignorantia diminuit peccatum, hoc maxime videtur de illa | |
| 14515 quae totaliter tollit usum rationis. Sed huiusmodi ignorantia non | |
| 14516 minuit peccatum, sed magis auget, dicit enim philosophus, in III | |
| 14517 Ethic., quod <i>ebrius meretur duplices maledictiones</i>. Ergo | |
| 14518 ignorantia non minuit peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A4-p6"> | |
| 14519 <b>On the contrary,</b> Whatever is a reason for sin to be forgiven, diminishes sin. Now such is ignorance, as is clear from | |
| 14520 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q76_A4-p6.1" href="./asv.html#iTim.1.13" target="asv">1 Tim. 1:13</a>: "I obtained . . . mercy . . . because I did it ignorantly." Therefore ignorance diminishes or alleviates sin. | |
| 14521 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36847" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36847] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 14522 quidquid est ratio remissionis peccati, alleviat peccatum. Sed | |
| 14523 ignorantia est huiusmodi, ut patet I ad Tim. I, <i>misericordiam | |
| 14524 consecutus sum, quia ignorans feci</i>. Ergo ignorantia diminuit, | |
| 14525 vel alleviat peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q76_A4-p7"> | |
| 14526 <b>I answer that,</b> Since every sin is voluntary, ignorance can diminish sin, in so far as it diminishes its voluntariness; and if it does not | |
| 14527 render it less voluntary, it nowise alleviates the sin. Now it is evident that the ignorance which excuses from sin altogether | |
| 14528 (through making it altogether involuntary) does not diminish a sin, but does away with it altogether. On the other hand, ignorance | |
| 14529 which is not the cause of the sin being committed, but is concomitant with it, | |
| 14530 neither diminishes nor increases the sin. | |
| 14531 </p><p id="FS_Q76_A4-p8"> Therefore sin cannot be alleviated by any ignorance, but only by such as is a cause of the sin being committed, and yet does | |
| 14532 not excuse from the sin altogether. Now it happens sometimes that such like ignorance is directly and essentially voluntary, | |
| 14533 as when a man is purposely ignorant that he may sin more freely, and ignorance of this kind seems rather to make the act more | |
| 14534 voluntary and more sinful, since it is through the will's intention to sin that he is willing to bear the | |
| 14535 hurt of ignorance, for the sake of freedom in sinning. Sometimes, however, the ignorance which is the cause of a sin being | |
| 14536 committed, is not directly voluntary, but indirectly or accidentally, as when a man is unwilling to work hard at his studies, | |
| 14537 the result being that he is ignorant, or as when a man willfully drinks too much wine, the result being that he becomes drunk | |
| 14538 and indiscreet, and this ignorance diminishes voluntariness and consequently alleviates the sin. For when a thing is not | |
| 14539 known to be a sin, the will cannot be said to consent to the sin directly, but only accidentally; wherefore, in that case | |
| 14540 there is less contempt, and therefore less sin. | |
| 14541 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 4 co."><a name="36848" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36848] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 14542 dicendum quod, quia omne peccatum est voluntarium, intantum | |
| 14543 ignorantia potest diminuere peccatum, inquantum diminuit | |
| 14544 voluntarium, si autem voluntarium non diminuat, nullo modo diminuet | |
| 14545 peccatum. Manifestum est autem quod ignorantia quae totaliter a | |
| 14546 peccato excusat, quia totaliter voluntarium tollit, peccatum non | |
| 14547 minuit, sed omnino aufert. Ignorantia vero quae non est causa | |
| 14548 peccati, sed concomitanter se habet ad peccatum, nec minuit | |
| 14549 peccatum nec auget. Illa igitur sola ignorantia potest peccatum | |
| 14550 minuere, quae est causa peccati, et tamen totaliter a peccato non | |
| 14551 excusat. Contingit autem quandoque quod talis ignorantia directe et | |
| 14552 per se est voluntaria, sicut cum aliquis sua sponte nescit aliquid, | |
| 14553 ut liberius peccet. Et talis ignorantia videtur augere voluntarium | |
| 14554 et peccatum, ex intensione enim voluntatis ad peccandum provenit | |
| 14555 quod aliquis vult subire ignorantiae damnum, propter libertatem | |
| 14556 peccandi. Quandoque vero ignorantia quae est causa peccati, non est | |
| 14557 directe voluntaria, sed indirecte vel per accidens, puta cum | |
| 14558 aliquis non vult laborare in studio, ex quo sequitur eum esse | |
| 14559 ignorantem; vel cum aliquis vult bibere vinum immoderate, ex quo | |
| 14560 sequitur eum inebriari et discretione carere. Et talis ignorantia | |
| 14561 diminuit voluntarium, et per consequens peccatum. Cum enim aliquid | |
| 14562 non cognoscitur esse peccatum, non potest dici quod voluntas | |
| 14563 directe et per se feratur in peccatum, sed per accidens, unde est | |
| 14564 ibi minor contemptus, et per consequens minus peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A4-p9"> | |
| 14565 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The ignorance whereby "every evil man is ignorant," is not the cause of sin being committed, but something resulting from | |
| 14566 that cause, viz. of the passion or habit inclining to sin. | |
| 14567 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36849" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36849] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 14568 ergo dicendum quod ignorantia secundum quam omnis malus est | |
| 14569 ignorans, non est causa peccati; sed aliquid consequens ad causam, | |
| 14570 scilicet ad passionem vel habitum inclinantem in peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A4-p10"> | |
| 14571 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> One sin is added to another makes more sins, but it does not always make a sin greater, since, perchance, the two sins do | |
| 14572 not coincide, but are separate. It may happen, if the first diminishes the second, that the two together have not the same | |
| 14573 gravity as one of them alone would have; thus murder is a more grievous sin if committed by a man when sober, than if committed | |
| 14574 by a man when drunk, although in the latter case there are two sins: because | |
| 14575 drunkenness diminishes the sinfulness of the resulting sin more than its own gravity implies. | |
| 14576 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36850" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36850] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 14577 dicendum quod peccatum peccato additum facit plura peccata, non | |
| 14578 tamen facit semper maius peccatum, quia forte non coincidunt in | |
| 14579 idem peccatum, sed sunt plura. Et potest contingere, si primum | |
| 14580 diminuat secundum, quod ambo simul non habeant tantam gravitatem | |
| 14581 quantam unum solum haberet. Sicut homicidium gravius peccatum est a | |
| 14582 sobrio homine factum, quam si fiat ab ebrio, quamvis haec sint duo | |
| 14583 peccata, quia ebrietas plus diminuit de ratione sequentis peccati, | |
| 14584 quam sit sua gravitas.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A4-p11"> | |
| 14585 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The words of Ambrose may be understood as referring to simply affected ignorance; or they may have reference to a species | |
| 14586 of the sin of ingratitude, the highest degree of which is that man even ignores the benefits he has received; or again, they | |
| 14587 may be an allusion to the ignorance of unbelief, which undermines the foundation of the spiritual edifice. | |
| 14588 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36851" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36851] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 14589 dicendum quod verbum Ambrosii potest intelligi de ignorantia | |
| 14590 simpliciter affectata. Vel potest intelligi in genere peccati | |
| 14591 ingratitudinis, in qua summus gradus est quod homo etiam beneficia | |
| 14592 non recognoscat. Vel potest intelligi de ignorantia infidelitatis, | |
| 14593 quae fundamentum spiritualis aedificii subvertit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q76_A4-p12"> | |
| 14594 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> The drunken man deserves a "double punishment" for the two sins which he commits, viz. drunkenness, and the sin which results | |
| 14595 from his drunkenness: and yet drunkenness, on account of the ignorance connected therewith, diminishes the resulting sin, | |
| 14596 and more, perhaps, than the gravity of the drunkenness implies, as stated above (ad 2). It might also be said that the words | |
| 14597 quoted refer to an ordinance of the legislator named Pittacus, who ordered | |
| 14598 drunkards to be more severely punished if they assaulted anyone; having an eye, not to the indulgence which the drunkard might | |
| 14599 claim, but to expediency, since more harm is done by the drunk than by the sober, as the Philosopher observes (Polit. ii). | |
| 14600 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 76 a. 4 ad 4"><a name="36852" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36852] Iª-IIae q. 76 a. 4 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 14601 dicendum quod ebrius meretur quidem duplices maledictiones, propter | |
| 14602 duo peccata quae committit, scilicet ebrietatem et aliud peccatum | |
| 14603 quod ex ebrietate sequitur. Tamen ebrietas, ratione ignorantiae | |
| 14604 adiunctae, diminuit sequens peccatum, et forte plus quam sit | |
| 14605 gravitas ipsius ebrietatis, ut dictum est. Vel potest dici quod | |
| 14606 illud verbum inducitur secundum ordinationem cuiusdam Pittaci | |
| 14607 legislatoris, qui statuit <i>ebrios, si percusserint, amplius | |
| 14608 puniendos; non ad veniam respiciens, quam ebrii debent magis | |
| 14609 habere; sed ad utilitatem, quia plures iniuriantur ebrii quam | |
| 14610 sobrii</i>; ut patet per philosophum, in II politicorum.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 14611 <div id="FS_Q77" class="div3"> | |
| 14612 <h3 id="FS_Q77-p0.1">Q. 77. OF THE CAUSE OF SIN, ON THE PART OF THE SENSITIVE APPETITE (EIGHT ARTICLES)</h3> | |
| 14613 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 14614 <p id="FS_Q77-p2"> We must now consider the cause of sin, on the part of the sensitive appetite, as to whether a passion of the soul may be | |
| 14615 a cause of sin: and under this head there are eight points of inquiry: | |
| 14616 </p><p id="FS_Q77-p3"><a href="#FS_Q77_A1"> (1) Whether a passion of the sensitive appetite can move or incline the will?</a></p><p id="FS_Q77-p4"><a href="#FS_Q77_A2"> (2) Whether it can overcome the reason against the latter's knowledge?</a></p><p id="FS_Q77-p5"><a href="#FS_Q77_A3"> (3) Whether a sin resulting from a passion is a sin of weakness?</a></p><p id="FS_Q77-p6"><a href="#FS_Q77_A4"> (4) Whether the passion of self-love is the cause of every sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q77-p7"><a href="#FS_Q77_A5"> (5) Of three causes mentioned in | |
| 14617 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77-p7.1" href="./asv.html#iJohn.2.16" target="asv">1 Jn. 2:16</a>: "Concupiscence of the eyes, Concupiscence of the flesh," and "Pride of life." | |
| 14618 </a></p><p id="FS_Q77-p8"><a href="#FS_Q77_A6"> (6) Whether the passion which causes a sin diminishes it?</a></p><p id="FS_Q77-p9"><a href="#FS_Q77_A7"> (7) Whether passion excuses from sin altogether?</a></p><p id="FS_Q77-p10"><a href="#FS_Q77_A8"> (8) Whether a sin committed through passion can be mortal?</a></p> | |
| 14619 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 pr."><a name="36853" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36853] | |
| 14620 Iª-IIae q. 77 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de causa | |
| 14621 peccati ex parte appetitus sensitivi, utrum passio animae sit causa | |
| 14622 peccati. Et circa hoc quaeruntur octo. Primo, utrum passio | |
| 14623 appetitus sensitivi possit movere vel inclinare voluntatem. | |
| 14624 Secundo, utrum possit superare rationem contra eius scientiam. | |
| 14625 Tertio, utrum peccatum quod ex passione provenit, sit peccatum ex | |
| 14626 infirmitate. Quarto, utrum haec passio quae est amor sui, sit causa | |
| 14627 omnis peccati. Quinto, de illis tribus causis quae ponuntur I Ioan. | |
| 14628 II, <i>concupiscentia oculorum, concupiscentia carnis, et superbia | |
| 14629 vitae</i>. Sexto, utrum passio quae est causa peccati, diminuat | |
| 14630 ipsum. Septimo, utrum totaliter excuset. Octavo, utrum peccatum | |
| 14631 quod ex passione est, possit esse mortale.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 14632 <div id="FS_Q77_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q77_A1-p0.1">Q. 77. A. 1. Whether the will is moved by a passion of the senstive appetite?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A1-p2"> | |
| 14633 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the will is not moved by a passion of the sensitive appetite. For no passive power is moved except by | |
| 14634 its object. Now the will is a power both passive and active, inasmuch as it is mover and moved, as the Philosopher says of | |
| 14635 the appetitive power in general (De Anima iii, text. 54). Since therefore the object of the will is not a passion of the sensitive | |
| 14636 appetite, but good defined by the reason, it seems that a passion of the sensitive | |
| 14637 appetite does not move the will. | |
| 14638 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36854" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36854] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 14639 sic proceditur. Videtur quod voluntas non moveatur a passione | |
| 14640 appetitus sensitivi. Nulla enim potentia passiva movetur nisi a suo | |
| 14641 obiecto. Voluntas autem est potentia passiva et activa simul, | |
| 14642 inquantum est movens et mota, sicut in III de anima philosophus | |
| 14643 dicit universaliter de vi appetitiva. Cum ergo obiectum voluntatis | |
| 14644 non sit passio appetitus sensitivi, sed magis bonum rationis; | |
| 14645 videtur quod passio appetitus sensitivi non moveat voluntatem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A1-p3"> | |
| 14646 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the higher mover is not moved by the lower; thus the soul is not moved by the body. Now the will, which is the rational | |
| 14647 appetite, is compared to the sensitive appetite, as a higher mover to a lower: for the Philosopher says (De Anima iii, text. | |
| 14648 57) that "the rational appetite moves the sensitive appetite, even as, in the heavenly bodies, one sphere moves another." | |
| 14649 Therefore the will cannot be moved by a passion of the sensitive appetite. | |
| 14650 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36855" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36855] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 14651 superior motor non movetur ab inferiori, sicut anima non movetur a | |
| 14652 corpore. Sed voluntas, quae est appetitus rationis, comparatur ad | |
| 14653 appetitum sensitivum sicut motor superior ad inferiorem, dicit enim | |
| 14654 philosophus, in III de anima, quod <i>appetitus rationis movet | |
| 14655 appetitum sensitivum, sicut in corporibus caelestibus sphaera movet | |
| 14656 sphaeram</i>. Ergo voluntas non potest moveri a passione appetitus | |
| 14657 sensitivi.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A1-p4"> | |
| 14658 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, nothing immaterial can be moved by that which is material. Now the will is an immaterial power, because it does | |
| 14659 not use a corporeal organ, since it is in the reason, as stated in De Anima iii, text. 42: whereas the sensitive appetite | |
| 14660 is a material force, since it is seated in an organ of the body. Therefore a passion of the sensitive appetite cannot move | |
| 14661 the intellective appetite. | |
| 14662 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36856" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36856] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 14663 nullum immateriale potest moveri ab aliquo materiali. Sed voluntas | |
| 14664 est quaedam potentia immaterialis, non enim utitur organo | |
| 14665 corporali, cum sit in ratione, ut dicitur in III de anima. | |
| 14666 Appetitus autem sensitivus est vis materialis, utpote fundata in | |
| 14667 organo corporali. Ergo passio appetitus sensitivi non potest movere | |
| 14668 appetitum intellectivum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A1-p5"> | |
| 14669 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written ( | |
| 14670 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A1-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Dan.13.56" target="asv">Dan. 13:56</a>): "Lust hath perverted thy heart." | |
| 14671 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36857" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36857] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 14672 est quod dicitur Dan. XIII, <i>concupiscentia subvertit cor | |
| 14673 tuum</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q77_A1-p6"> | |
| 14674 <b>I answer that,</b> A passion of the sensitive appetite cannot draw or move the will directly; but it can do so indirectly, and this in two ways. | |
| 14675 First, by a kind of distraction: because, since all the soul's powers are rooted in the one essence of the soul, it follows | |
| 14676 of necessity that, when one power is intent in its act, another power becomes remiss, or is even altogether impeded, in its | |
| 14677 act, both because all energy is weakened through being divided, so that, on the | |
| 14678 contrary, through being centered on one thing, it is less able to be directed to several; and because, in the operations of | |
| 14679 the soul, a certain attention is requisite, and if this be closely fixed on one thing, less attention is given to another. | |
| 14680 In this way, by a kind of distraction, when the movement of the sensitive appetite is enforced in respect of any passion whatever, | |
| 14681 the proper movement of the rational appetite or will must, of necessity, become remiss or altogether impeded. | |
| 14682 </p><p id="FS_Q77_A1-p7"> Secondly, this may happen on the part of the will's object, which is good apprehended by reason. Because the judgment and | |
| 14683 apprehension of reason is impeded on account of a vehement and inordinate apprehension of the imagination and judgment of | |
| 14684 the estimative power, as appears in those who are out of their mind. Now it is evident that the apprehension of the imagination | |
| 14685 and the judgment of the estimative power follow the passion of the sensitive appetite, even as the verdict of | |
| 14686 the taste follows the disposition of the tongue: for which reason we observe that those who are in some kind of passion, do | |
| 14687 not easily turn their imagination away from the object of their emotion, the result being that the judgment of the reason | |
| 14688 often follows the passion of the sensitive appetite, and consequently the will's movement follows it also, since it has a | |
| 14689 natural inclination always to follow the judgment of the reason. | |
| 14690 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 1 co."><a name="36858" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36858] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 14691 dicendum quod passio appetitus sensitivi non potest directe trahere | |
| 14692 aut movere voluntatem, sed indirecte potest. Et hoc dupliciter. Uno | |
| 14693 quidem modo, secundum quandam abstractionem. Cum enim omnes | |
| 14694 potentiae animae in una essentia animae radicentur, necesse est | |
| 14695 quod quando una potentia intenditur in suo actu, altera in suo actu | |
| 14696 remittatur, vel etiam totaliter impediatur. Tum quia omnis virtus | |
| 14697 ad plura dispersa fit minor, unde e contrario, quando intenditur | |
| 14698 circa unum, minus potest ad alia dispergi. Tum quia in operibus | |
| 14699 animae requiritur quaedam intentio, quae dum vehementer applicatur | |
| 14700 ad unum, non potest alteri vehementer attendere. Et secundum hunc | |
| 14701 modum, per quandam distractionem, quando motus appetitus sensitivi | |
| 14702 fortificatur secundum quamcumque passionem, necesse est quod | |
| 14703 remittatur, vel totaliter impediatur motus proprius appetitus | |
| 14704 rationalis, qui est voluntas. Alio modo, ex parte obiecti | |
| 14705 voluntatis, quod est bonum ratione apprehensum. Impeditur enim | |
| 14706 iudicium et apprehensio rationis propter vehementem et inordinatam | |
| 14707 apprehensionem imaginationis, et iudicium virtutis aestimativae, ut | |
| 14708 patet in amentibus. Manifestum est autem quod passionem appetitus | |
| 14709 sensitivi sequitur imaginationis apprehensio, et iudicium | |
| 14710 aestimativae, sicut etiam dispositionem linguae sequitur iudicium | |
| 14711 gustus. Unde videmus quod homines in aliqua passione existentes, | |
| 14712 non facile imaginationem avertunt ab his circa quae afficiuntur. | |
| 14713 Unde per consequens iudicium rationis plerumque sequitur passionem | |
| 14714 appetitus sensitivi; et per consequens motus voluntatis, qui natus | |
| 14715 est sequi iudicium rationis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A1-p8"> | |
| 14716 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Although the passion of the sensitive appetite is not the direct object of the will, yet it occasions a certain change in | |
| 14717 the judgment about the object of the will, as stated. | |
| 14718 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36859" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36859] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 14719 ergo dicendum quod per passionem appetitus sensitivi fit aliqua | |
| 14720 immutatio circa iudicium de obiecto voluntatis, sicut dictum est; | |
| 14721 quamvis ipsa passio appetitus sensitivi non sit directe voluntatis | |
| 14722 obiectum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A1-p9"> | |
| 14723 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The higher mover is not directly moved by the lower; but, in a manner, it can be moved by it indirectly, as stated. | |
| 14724 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36860" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36860] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 14725 dicendum quod superius non movetur ab inferiori directe, sed | |
| 14726 indirecte quodammodo moveri potest, sicut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A1-p10"><b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The Third Objection is solved in like manner.</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36861" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36861] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Et similiter | |
| 14727 dicendum est ad tertium.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q77_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q77_A2-p0.1">Q. 77. A. 2. Whether the reason can be overcome by a passion, against its knowledge?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A2-p2"> | |
| 14728 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the reason cannot be overcome by a passion, against its knowledge. For the stronger is not overcome by | |
| 14729 the weaker. Now knowledge, on account of its certitude, is the strongest thing in us. Therefore it cannot be overcome by a | |
| 14730 passion, which is weak and soon passes away. | |
| 14731 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36862" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36862] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 14732 sic proceditur. Videtur quod ratio non possit superari a passione | |
| 14733 contra suam scientiam. Fortius enim non vincitur a debiliori. Sed | |
| 14734 scientia, propter suam certitudinem, est fortissimum eorum quae in | |
| 14735 nobis sunt. Ergo non potest superari a passione, quae est debilis | |
| 14736 et cito transiens.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A2-p3"> | |
| 14737 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the will is not directed save to the good or the apparent good. Now when a passion draws the will to that which | |
| 14738 is really good, it does not influence the reason against its knowledge; and when it draws it to that which is good apparently, | |
| 14739 but not really, it draws it to that which appears good to the reason. But what appears to the reason is in the knowledge of | |
| 14740 the reason. Therefore a passion never influences the reason against its knowledge. | |
| 14741 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36863" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36863] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 14742 voluntas non est nisi boni vel apparentis boni. Sed cum passio | |
| 14743 trahit voluntatem in id quod est vere bonum, non inclinat rationem | |
| 14744 contra scientiam. Cum autem trahit eam in id quod est apparens | |
| 14745 bonum et non existens, trahit eam in id quod rationi videtur, hoc | |
| 14746 autem est in scientia rationis, quod ei videtur. Ergo passio | |
| 14747 nunquam inclinat rationem contra suam scientiam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A2-p4"> | |
| 14748 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, if it be said that it draws the reason from its knowledge of something in general, to form a contrary judgment about | |
| 14749 a particular matter---on the contrary, if a universal and a particular proposition be opposed, they are opposed by contradiction, | |
| 14750 e.g. "Every man," and "Not every man." Now if two opinions contradict one another, they are contrary to one another, as stated | |
| 14751 in Peri Herm. ii. If therefore anyone, while knowing something in general, were | |
| 14752 to pronounce an opposite judgment in a particular case, he would have two contrary opinions at the same time, which is impossible. | |
| 14753 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36864" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36864] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Si dicatur | |
| 14754 quod trahit rationem scientem aliquid in universali, ut contrarium | |
| 14755 iudicet in particulari, contra, universalis et particularis | |
| 14756 propositio, si opponantur, opponuntur secundum contradictionem, | |
| 14757 sicut omnis homo et non omnis homo. Sed duae opiniones quae sunt | |
| 14758 contradictoriarum, sunt contrariae, ut dicitur in II peri Herm. Si | |
| 14759 igitur aliquis sciens aliquid in universali, iudicaret oppositum in | |
| 14760 singulari, sequeretur quod haberet simul contrarias opiniones, quod | |
| 14761 est impossibile.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A2-p5"> | |
| 14762 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, whoever knows the universal, knows also the particular which he knows to be contained in the universal: thus who | |
| 14763 knows that every mule is sterile, knows that this particular animal is sterile, provided he knows it to be a mule, as is clear | |
| 14764 from Poster. i, text. 2. Now he who knows something in general, e.g. that "no fornication is lawful," knows this general proposition | |
| 14765 to contain, for example, the particular proposition, "This is an act of | |
| 14766 fornication." Therefore it seems that his knowledge extends to the particular. | |
| 14767 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 2 arg. 4"><a name="36865" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36865] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 2 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 14768 quicumque scit universale, scit etiam particulare quod novit sub | |
| 14769 universali contineri; sicut quicumque scit omnem mulam esse | |
| 14770 sterilem, scit hoc animal esse sterile, dummodo sciat quod sit | |
| 14771 mula; ut patet per id quod dicitur in I Poster. Sed ille qui scit | |
| 14772 aliquid in universali, puta nullam fornicationem esse faciendam, | |
| 14773 scit hoc particulare sub universali contineri, puta hunc actum esse | |
| 14774 fornicarium. Ergo videtur quod etiam in particulari sciat.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q77_A2-p6"> | |
| 14775 <b>Objection 5:</b> Further, according to the Philosopher (Peri Herm. i), "words express the thoughts of the mind." Now it often happens that | |
| 14776 man, while in a state of passion, confesses that what he has chosen is an evil, even in that particular case. Therefore he | |
| 14777 has knowledge, even in particular. | |
| 14778 </p><p id="FS_Q77_A2-p7"> Therefore it seems that the passions cannot draw the reason against its universal knowledge; because it is impossible for | |
| 14779 it to have universal knowledge together with an opposite particular judgment. | |
| 14780 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 2 arg. 5"><a name="36866" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36866] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 2 arg. 5</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 14781 ea quae sunt in voce, sunt signa intellectus animae, secundum | |
| 14782 philosophum. Sed homo in passione existens frequenter confitetur id | |
| 14783 quod eligit esse malum etiam in particulari. Ergo etiam in | |
| 14784 particulari habet scientiam. Sic igitur videtur quod passiones non | |
| 14785 possint trahere rationem contra scientiam universalem, quia non | |
| 14786 potest esse quod habeat scientiam universalem, et existimet | |
| 14787 oppositum in particulari.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A2-p8"> | |
| 14788 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle says ( | |
| 14789 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A2-p8.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.7.23" target="asv">Rom. 7:23</a>): "I see another law in my members, fighting against the law of my mind, and captivating me in the law of sin." Now the law | |
| 14790 that is in the members is concupiscence, of which he had been speaking previously. Since then concupiscence is a passion, | |
| 14791 it seems that a passion draws the reason counter to its knowledge. | |
| 14792 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36867" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36867] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 14793 est quod dicit apostolus, Rom. VII, <i>video aliam legem in membris | |
| 14794 meis repugnantem legi mentis meae, et captivantem me in lege | |
| 14795 peccati</i>. Lex autem quae est in membris, est concupiscentia, de | |
| 14796 qua supra locutus fuerat. Cum igitur concupiscentia sit passio | |
| 14797 quaedam, videtur quod passio trahat rationem etiam contra hoc quod | |
| 14798 scit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q77_A2-p9"> | |
| 14799 <b>I answer that,</b> As the Philosopher states (Ethic. vii, 2), the opinion of Socrates was that knowledge can never be overcome by passion; wherefore | |
| 14800 he held every virtue to be a kind of knowledge, and every sin a kind of ignorance. In this he was somewhat right, because, | |
| 14801 since the object of the will is a good or an apparent good, it is never moved to an evil, unless that which is not good appear | |
| 14802 good in some respect to the reason; so that the will would never tend to evil, | |
| 14803 unless there were ignorance or error in the reason. Hence it is written ( | |
| 14804 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A2-p9.1" href="./asv.html#Prov.14.22" target="asv">Prov. 14:22</a>): "They err that work evil." | |
| 14805 </p><p id="FS_Q77_A2-p10"> Experience, however, shows that many act contrary to the knowledge that they have, and this is confirmed by Divine authority, | |
| 14806 according to the words of | |
| 14807 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A2-p10.1" href="./asv.html#Luke.12.47" target="asv"> Lk. 12:47</a>: "The servant who knew that the will of his lord . . . and did not . . . shall be beaten with many stripes," and of | |
| 14808 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A2-p10.2" href="./asv.html#Jas.4.17" target="asv"> James 4:17</a>: "To him . . . who knoweth to do good, and doth it not, to him it is a sin." Consequently he was not altogether right, and | |
| 14809 it is necessary, with the | |
| 14810 Philosopher (Ethic. vii, 3) to make a distinction. Because, since man is directed to right action by a twofold knowledge, | |
| 14811 viz. universal and particular, a defect in either of them suffices to hinder the rectitude of the will and of the deed, as | |
| 14812 stated above (Q[76], A[1]). It may happen, then, that a man has some knowledge in general, e.g. that no fornication is lawful, | |
| 14813 and yet he does not know in particular that this act, which is fornication, must not be done; and this suffices for the will | |
| 14814 not to follow the universal knowledge of the reason. Again, it must be observed that nothing prevents a thing which is known | |
| 14815 habitually from not being considered actually: so that it is possible for a man to have correct knowledge not only in general | |
| 14816 but also in particular, and yet not to consider his knowledge actually: and in such a case it does not seem difficult for | |
| 14817 a man to act counter to what he does not actually consider. Now, that a man sometimes fails to consider in particular what | |
| 14818 he | |
| 14819 knows habitually, may happen through mere lack of attention: for instance, a man who knows geometry, may not attend to the | |
| 14820 consideration of geometrical conclusions, which he is ready to consider at any moment. Sometimes man fails to consider actually | |
| 14821 what he knows habitually, on account of some hindrance supervening, e.g. some external occupation, or some bodily infirmity; | |
| 14822 and, in this way, a man who is in a state of passion, fails to consider in particular what he knows in general, in so far | |
| 14823 as the passions hinder him from considering it. Now it hinders him in three ways. First, by way of distraction, as explained | |
| 14824 above | |
| 14825 <a href="#FS_Q77_A1" id="FS_Q77_A2-p10.3" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Secondly, by way of opposition, because a passion often inclines to something contrary to what man knows in general. Thirdly, | |
| 14826 by way of bodily transmutation, the result of which is that the reason is somehow fettered so as not to exercise its act freely; | |
| 14827 even as sleep or drunkenness, on account of some change wrought on the body, | |
| 14828 fetters the use of reason. That this takes place in the passions is evident from the fact that sometimes, when the passions | |
| 14829 are very intense, man loses the use of reason altogether: for many have gone out of their minds through excess of love or | |
| 14830 anger. It is in this way that passion draws the reason to judge in particular, against the knowledge which it has in general. | |
| 14831 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 2 co."><a name="36868" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36868] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 14832 dicendum quod opinio Socratis fuit, ut philosophus dicit in VII | |
| 14833 Ethic., quod scientia nunquam posset superari a passione. Unde | |
| 14834 ponebat omnes virtutes esse scientias, et omnia peccata esse | |
| 14835 ignorantias. In quo quidem aliqualiter recte sapiebat. Quia cum | |
| 14836 voluntas sit boni vel apparentis boni, nunquam voluntas in malum | |
| 14837 moveretur, nisi id quod non est bonum, aliqualiter rationi bonum | |
| 14838 appareret, et propter hoc voluntas nunquam in malum tenderet, nisi | |
| 14839 cum aliqua ignorantia vel errore rationis. Unde dicitur Prov. XIV, | |
| 14840 <i>errant qui operantur malum</i>. Sed quia experimento patet quod | |
| 14841 multi agunt contra ea quorum scientiam habent; et hoc etiam | |
| 14842 auctoritate divina confirmatur, secundum illud Luc. XII, <i>servus | |
| 14843 qui cognovit voluntatem domini sui et non fecit, plagis vapulabit | |
| 14844 multis</i>; et Iac. IV dicitur, scienti bonum facere et non | |
| 14845 facienti, peccatum est illi, non simpliciter verum dixit, sed | |
| 14846 oportet distinguere, ut philosophus tradit in VII Ethic. Cum enim | |
| 14847 ad recte agendum homo dirigatur duplici scientia, scilicet | |
| 14848 universali et particulari; utriusque defectus sufficit ad hoc quod | |
| 14849 impediatur rectitudo operis et voluntatis, ut supra dictum est. | |
| 14850 Contingit igitur quod aliquis habeat scientiam in universali, puta | |
| 14851 nullam fornicationem esse faciendam; sed tamen non cognoscat in | |
| 14852 particulari hunc actum qui est fornicatio, non esse faciendum. Et | |
| 14853 hoc sufficit ad hoc quod voluntas non sequatur universalem | |
| 14854 scientiam rationis. Iterum considerandum est quod nihil prohibet | |
| 14855 aliquid sciri in habitu, quod tamen actu non consideratur. Potest | |
| 14856 igitur contingere quod aliquis etiam rectam scientiam habeat in | |
| 14857 singulari, et non solum in universali, sed tamen in actu non | |
| 14858 consideret. Et tunc non videtur difficile quod praeter id quod actu | |
| 14859 non considerat, homo agat. Quod autem homo non consideret in | |
| 14860 particulari id quod habitualiter scit, quandoque quidem contingit | |
| 14861 ex solo defectu intentionis, puta cum homo sciens geometriam, non | |
| 14862 intendit ad considerandum geometriae conclusiones, quas statim in | |
| 14863 promptu habet considerare. Quandoque autem homo non considerat id | |
| 14864 quod habet in habitu propter aliquod impedimentum superveniens, | |
| 14865 puta propter aliquam occupationem exteriorem, vel propter aliquam | |
| 14866 infirmitatem corporalem. Et hoc modo ille qui est in passione | |
| 14867 constitutus, non considerat in particulari id quod scit in | |
| 14868 universali, inquantum passio impedit talem considerationem. Impedit | |
| 14869 autem tripliciter. Primo, per quandam distractionem, sicut supra | |
| 14870 expositum est. Secundo, per contrarietatem, quia plerumque passio | |
| 14871 inclinat ad contrarium huius quod scientia universalis habet. | |
| 14872 Tertio, per quandam immutationem corporalem, ex qua ratio | |
| 14873 quodammodo ligatur, ne libere in actum exeat, sicut etiam somnus | |
| 14874 vel ebrietas, quadam corporali transmutatione facta, ligant usum | |
| 14875 rationis. Et quod hoc contingat in passionibus, patet ex hoc quod | |
| 14876 aliquando, cum passiones multum intenduntur, homo amittit totaliter | |
| 14877 usum rationis, multi enim propter abundantiam amoris et irae, sunt | |
| 14878 in insaniam conversi. Et per hunc modum passio trahit rationem ad | |
| 14879 iudicandum in particulari contra scientiam quam habet in | |
| 14880 universali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A2-p11"> | |
| 14881 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Universal knowledge, which is most certain, does not hold the foremost place in action, but rather particular knowledge, | |
| 14882 since actions are about singulars: wherefore it is not astonishing that, in matters of action, passion acts counter to universal | |
| 14883 knowledge, if the consideration of particular knowledge be lacking. | |
| 14884 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36869" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36869] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 14885 ergo dicendum quod scientia universalis, quae est certissima, non | |
| 14886 habet principalitatem in operatione, sed magis scientia | |
| 14887 particularis, eo quod operationes sunt circa singularia. Unde non | |
| 14888 est mirum si in operabilibus passio agit contra scientiam | |
| 14889 universalem, absente consideratione in particulari.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A2-p12"> | |
| 14890 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The fact that something appears good in particular to the reason, whereas it is not good, is due to a passion: and yet this | |
| 14891 particular judgment is contrary to the universal knowledge of the reason. | |
| 14892 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36870" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36870] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 14893 dicendum quod hoc ipsum quod rationi videatur in particulari | |
| 14894 aliquid bonum quod non est bonum, contingit ex aliqua passione. Et | |
| 14895 tamen hoc particulare iudicium est contra universalem scientiam | |
| 14896 rationis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A2-p13"> | |
| 14897 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> It is impossible for anyone to have an actual knowledge or true opinion about a universal affirmative proposition, and at | |
| 14898 the same time a false opinion about a particular negative proposition, or vice versa: but it may well happen that a man has | |
| 14899 true habitual knowledge about a universal affirmative proposition, and actually a false opinion about a particular negative: | |
| 14900 because an act is directly opposed, not to a habit, but to an act. | |
| 14901 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36871" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36871] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 14902 dicendum quod non posset contingere quod aliquis haberet simul in | |
| 14903 actu scientiam aut opinionem veram de universali affirmativo, et | |
| 14904 opinionem falsam de particulari negativo, aut e converso. Sed bene | |
| 14905 potest contingere quod aliquis habeat veram scientiam habitualiter | |
| 14906 de universali affirmativo, et falsam opinionem in actu de | |
| 14907 particulari negativo, actus enim directe non contrariatur habitui, | |
| 14908 sed actui.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A2-p14"> | |
| 14909 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> He that has knowledge in a universal, is hindered, on account of a passion, from reasoning about that universal, so as to | |
| 14910 draw the conclusion: but he reasons about another universal proposition suggested by the inclination of the passion, and draws | |
| 14911 his conclusion accordingly. Hence the Philosopher says (Ethic. vii, 3) that the syllogism of an incontinent man has four propositions, | |
| 14912 two particular and two universal, of which one is of the reason, e.g. | |
| 14913 No fornication is lawful, and the other, of passion, e.g. Pleasure is to be pursued. Hence passion fetters the reason, and | |
| 14914 hinders it from arguing and concluding under the first proposition; so that while the passions lasts, the reason argues and | |
| 14915 concludes under the second. | |
| 14916 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 2 ad 4"><a name="36872" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36872] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 2 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 14917 dicendum quod ille qui habet scientiam in universali, propter | |
| 14918 passionem impeditur ne possit sub illa universali sumere, et ad | |
| 14919 conclusionem pervenire, sed assumit sub alia universali, quam | |
| 14920 suggerit inclinatio passionis, et sub ea concludit. Unde | |
| 14921 philosophus dicit, in VII Ethic., quod syllogismus incontinentis | |
| 14922 habet quatuor propositiones, duas universales, quarum una est | |
| 14923 rationis, puta nullam fornicationem esse committendam; alia est | |
| 14924 passionis, puta delectationem esse sectandam. Passio igitur ligat | |
| 14925 rationem ne assumat et concludat sub prima, unde, ea durante, | |
| 14926 assumit et concludit sub secunda.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A2-p15"> | |
| 14927 <b>Reply to Objection 5:</b> Even as a drunken man sometimes gives utterance to words of deep signification, of which, however, he is incompetent to judge, | |
| 14928 his drunkenness hindering him; so that a man who is in a state of passion, may indeed say in words that he ought not to do | |
| 14929 so and so, yet his inner thought is that he must do it, as stated in Ethic. vii, 3. | |
| 14930 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 2 ad 5"><a name="36873" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36873] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 2 ad 5</span></a> Ad quintum | |
| 14931 dicendum quod, sicut ebrius quandoque proferre potest verba | |
| 14932 significantia profundas sententias, quas tamen mente diiudicare non | |
| 14933 potest, ebrietate prohibente; ita in passione existens, etsi ore | |
| 14934 proferat hoc non esse faciendum, tamen interius hoc animo sentit | |
| 14935 quod sit faciendum, ut dicitur in VII Ethic.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q77_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q77_A3-p0.1">Q. 77. A. 3. Whether a sin committed through passion, should be called a sin of weakness?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A3-p2"> | |
| 14936 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that a sin committed through passion should not be called a sin of weakness. For a passion is a vehement movement | |
| 14937 of the sensitive appetite, as stated above | |
| 14938 <a href="#FS_Q77_A1" id="FS_Q77_A3-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Now vehemence of movements is evidence of strength rather than of weakness. Therefore a sin committed through passion, should | |
| 14939 not be called a sin of weakness. | |
| 14940 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36874" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36874] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 14941 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum quod est ex passione, non | |
| 14942 debeat dici ex infirmitate. Passio enim est quidam vehemens motus | |
| 14943 appetitus sensitivi, ut dictum est. Vehementia autem motus magis | |
| 14944 attestatur fortitudini quam infirmitati. Ergo peccatum quod est ex | |
| 14945 passione, non debet dici ex infirmitate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A3-p3"> | |
| 14946 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, weakness in man regards that which is most fragile in him. Now this is the flesh; whence it is written ( | |
| 14947 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A3-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Ps.77.39" target="asv">Ps. 77:39</a>): "He remembered that they are flesh." Therefore sins of weakness should be those which result from bodily defects, rather | |
| 14948 than those which are due to a passion. | |
| 14949 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36875" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36875] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 14950 infirmitas hominis maxime attenditur secundum illud quod est in eo | |
| 14951 fragilius. Hoc autem est caro, unde dicitur in Psalmo LXXVII, | |
| 14952 <i>recordatus est quia caro sunt</i>. Ergo magis debet dici | |
| 14953 peccatum ex infirmitate quod est ex aliquo corporis defectu, quam | |
| 14954 quod est ex animae passione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A3-p4"> | |
| 14955 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, man does not seem to be weak in respect of things which are subject to his will. Now it is subject to man's will, | |
| 14956 whether he do or do not the things to which his passions incline him, according to | |
| 14957 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A3-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Gen.4.7" target="asv">Gn. 4:7</a>: "Thy appetite shall be under thee [*Vulg.: 'The lust thereof shall be under thee.'], and thou shalt have dominion over it." | |
| 14958 Therefore sin committed through passion is not a sin of weakness. | |
| 14959 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36876" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36876] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 14960 ad ea non videtur homo esse infirmus, quae eius voluntati | |
| 14961 subduntur. Sed facere vel non facere ea ad quae passio inclinat, | |
| 14962 hominis voluntati subditur, secundum illud Gen. IV, <i>sub te erit | |
| 14963 appetitus tuus, et tu dominaberis illius</i>. Ergo peccatum quod | |
| 14964 est ex passione, non est ex infirmitate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A3-p5"> | |
| 14965 <b>On the contrary,</b> Cicero (De Quaest. Tusc. iv) calls the passions diseases of the soul. Now weakness is another name for disease. Therefore | |
| 14966 a sin that arises from passion should be called a sin of weakness. | |
| 14967 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36877" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36877] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 14968 est quod Tullius, in IV libro de Tuscul. quaest., passiones animae | |
| 14969 aegritudines vocat. Aegritudines autem alio nomine infirmitates | |
| 14970 dicuntur. Ergo peccatum quod est ex passione, debet dici ex | |
| 14971 infirmitate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A3-p6"> | |
| 14972 <b>I answer that,</b> The cause of sin is on the part of the soul, in which, chiefly, sin resides. Now weakness may be applied to the soul by way | |
| 14973 of likeness to weakness of the body. Accordingly, man's body is said to be weak, when it is disabled or hindered in the execution | |
| 14974 of its proper action, through some disorder of the body's parts, so that the humors and members of the human body cease to | |
| 14975 be subject to its governing and motive power. Hence a member is said to be weak, when | |
| 14976 it cannot do the work of a healthy member, the eye, for instance, when it cannot see clearly, as the Philosopher states (De | |
| 14977 Hist. Animal. x, 1). Therefore weakness of the soul is when the soul is hindered from fulfilling its proper action on account | |
| 14978 of a disorder in its parts. Now as the parts of the body are said to be out of order, when they fail to comply with the order | |
| 14979 of nature, so too the parts of the soul are said to be inordinate, when they are not subject to the order of reason, for | |
| 14980 the reason is the ruling power of the soul's parts. Accordingly, when the concupiscible or irascible power is affected by | |
| 14981 any passion contrary to the order of reason, the result being that an impediment arises in the aforesaid manner to the due | |
| 14982 action of man, it is said to be a sin of weakness. Hence the Philosopher (Ethic. vii, 8) compares the incontinent man to an | |
| 14983 epileptic, whose limbs move in a manner contrary to his intention. | |
| 14984 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 3 co."><a name="36878" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36878] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 14985 dicendum quod causa peccati propria est ex parte animae in qua | |
| 14986 principaliter est peccatum. Potest autem dici infirmitas in anima | |
| 14987 ad similitudinem infirmitatis corporis. Dicitur autem corpus | |
| 14988 hominis esse infirmum, quando debilitatur vel impeditur in | |
| 14989 executione propriae operationis, propter aliquam inordinationem | |
| 14990 partium corporis, ita scilicet quod humores et membra hominis non | |
| 14991 subduntur virtuti regitivae et motivae corporis. Unde et membrum | |
| 14992 dicitur esse infirmum, quando non potest perficere operationem | |
| 14993 membri sani, sicut oculus quando non potest clare videre, ut dicit | |
| 14994 philosophus, in X de historiis animalium. Unde et infirmitas animae | |
| 14995 dicitur quando impeditur anima in propria operatione, propter | |
| 14996 inordinationem partium ipsius. Sicut autem partes corporis dicuntur | |
| 14997 esse inordinatae, quando non sequuntur ordinem naturae; ita et | |
| 14998 partes animae dicuntur inordinatae, quando non subduntur ordini | |
| 14999 rationis, ratio enim est vis regitiva partium animae. Sic ergo | |
| 15000 quando extra ordinem rationis vis concupiscibilis aut irascibilis | |
| 15001 aliqua passione afficitur, et per hoc impedimentum praestatur modo | |
| 15002 praedicto debitae actioni hominis, dicitur peccatum esse ex | |
| 15003 infirmitate. Unde et philosophus, in I Ethic., comparat | |
| 15004 incontinentem paralytico, cuius partes moventur in contrarium eius | |
| 15005 quod ipse disponit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A3-p7"> | |
| 15006 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Just as in the body the stronger the movement against the order of nature, the greater the weakness, so likewise, the stronger | |
| 15007 the movement of passion against the order of reason, the greater the weakness of the soul. | |
| 15008 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36879" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36879] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 15009 ergo dicendum quod, sicut quanto fuerit motus fortior in corpore | |
| 15010 praeter ordinem naturae, tanto est maior infirmitas; ita quanto | |
| 15011 fuerit motus fortior passionis praeter ordinem rationis, tanto est | |
| 15012 maior infirmitas animae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A3-p8"> | |
| 15013 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Sin consists chiefly in an act of the will, which is not hindered by weakness of the body: for he that is weak in body may | |
| 15014 have a will ready for action, and yet be hindered by a passion, as stated above | |
| 15015 <a href="#FS_Q77_A1" id="FS_Q77_A3-p8.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Hence when we speak of sins of weakness, we refer to weakness of soul rather than of body. And yet even weakness of soul | |
| 15016 is called weakness of the flesh, in so far as it is owing to a condition of the flesh that the | |
| 15017 passions of the soul arise in us through the sensitive appetite being a power using a corporeal organ. | |
| 15018 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36880" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36880] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 15019 dicendum quod peccatum principaliter consistit in actu voluntatis, | |
| 15020 qui non impeditur per corporis infirmitatem, potest enim qui est | |
| 15021 corpore infirmus, promptam habere voluntatem ad aliquid faciendum. | |
| 15022 Impeditur autem per passionem, ut supra dictum est. Unde cum | |
| 15023 dicitur peccatum esse ex infirmitate, magis est referendum ad | |
| 15024 infirmitatem animae quam ad infirmitatem corporis. Dicitur tamen | |
| 15025 etiam ipsa infirmitas animae infirmitas carnis, inquantum ex | |
| 15026 conditione carnis passiones animae insurgunt in nobis, eo quod | |
| 15027 appetitus sensitivus est virtus utens organo corporali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A3-p9"> | |
| 15028 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> It is in the will's power to give or refuse its consent to what passion inclines us to do, and it is in this sense that our | |
| 15029 appetite is said to be under us; and yet this consent or dissent of the will is hindered in the way already explained | |
| 15030 <a href="#FS_Q77_A1" id="FS_Q77_A3-p9.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. | |
| 15031 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36881" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36881] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 15032 dicendum quod in potestate quidem voluntatis est assentire vel non | |
| 15033 assentire his in quae passio inclinat, et pro tanto dicitur noster | |
| 15034 appetitus sub nobis esse. Sed tamen ipse assensus vel dissensus | |
| 15035 voluntatis impeditur per passionem, modo praedicto.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q77_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q77_A4-p0.1">Q. 77. A. 4. Whether self-love is the source of every sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A4-p2"> | |
| 15036 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that self-love is not the source of every sin. For that which is good and right in itself is not the proper | |
| 15037 cause of sin. Now love of self is a good and right thing in itself: wherefore man is commanded to love his neighbor as himself | |
| 15038 ( | |
| 15039 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A4-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Lev.19.18" target="asv">Lev. 19:18</a>). Therefore self-love cannot be the proper cause of sin. | |
| 15040 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36882" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36882] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 15041 sic proceditur. Videtur quod amor sui non sit principium omnis | |
| 15042 peccati. Id enim quod est secundum se bonum et debitum, non est | |
| 15043 propria causa peccati. Sed amor sui est secundum se bonum et | |
| 15044 debitum, unde et praecipitur homini ut diligat proximum sicut | |
| 15045 seipsum, Levit. XIX. Ergo amor sui non potest esse propria causa | |
| 15046 peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A4-p3"> | |
| 15047 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the Apostle says ( | |
| 15048 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A4-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.7.8" target="asv">Rom. 7:8</a>): "Sin taking occasion by the commandment wrought in me all manner of concupiscence"; on which words a gloss says that "the | |
| 15049 law is good, since by forbidding concupiscence, it forbids all evils," the reason for which is that concupiscence is the cause | |
| 15050 of every sin. Now concupiscence is a distinct passion from love, as stated above ( | |
| 15051 <a href="FS_i.html#FS_Q3_A2" id="FS_Q77_A4-p3.2" shape="rect">Q[3], A[2]</a>; | |
| 15052 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q23_A4" id="FS_Q77_A4-p3.3" shape="rect"> Q[23], A[4]</a>). | |
| 15053 Therefore self-love is not the cause of every sin. | |
| 15054 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36883" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36883] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 15055 apostolus dicit, Rom. VII, <i>occasione accepta, peccatum per | |
| 15056 mandatum operatum est in me omnem concupiscentiam</i>, ubi Glossa | |
| 15057 dicit quod <i>bona est lex, quae, dum concupiscentiam prohibet, | |
| 15058 omne malum prohibet</i>, quod dicitur propter hoc, quia | |
| 15059 concupiscentia est causa omnis peccati. Sed concupiscentia est alia | |
| 15060 passio ab amore, ut supra habitum est. Ergo amor sui non est causa | |
| 15061 omnis peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A4-p4"> | |
| 15062 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Augustine in commenting on | |
| 15063 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A4-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Ps.79.17" target="asv"> Ps. 79:17, </a> "Things set on fire and dug down," says that "every sin is due either to love arousing us to undue ardor or to fear inducing | |
| 15064 false humility." Therefore self-love is not the only cause of sin. | |
| 15065 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36884" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36884] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 15066 Augustinus, super illud Psalmi, incensa igni et suffossa, dicit | |
| 15067 quod omne peccatum est <i>ex amore male inflammante, vel ex timore | |
| 15068 male humiliante</i>. Non ergo solus amor sui est causa peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A4-p5"> | |
| 15069 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, as man sins at times through inordinate love of self, so does he sometimes through inordinate love of his neighbor. | |
| 15070 Therefore self-love is not the cause of every sin. | |
| 15071 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 4 arg. 4"><a name="36885" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36885] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 4 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 15072 sicut homo quandoque peccat propter inordinatum sui amorem, ita | |
| 15073 etiam interdum peccat propter inordinatum amorem proximi. Ergo amor | |
| 15074 sui non est causa omnis peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A4-p6"> | |
| 15075 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (De Civ. Dei xiv, 28) that "self-love, amounting to contempt of God, builds up the city of Babylon." Now every | |
| 15076 sin makes man a citizen of Babylon. Therefore self-love is the cause of every sin. | |
| 15077 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36886" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36886] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 15078 est quod Augustinus dicit, XIV de Civ. Dei, quod <i>amor sui usque | |
| 15079 ad contemptum Dei, facit civitatem Babylonis</i>. Sed per quodlibet | |
| 15080 peccatum pertinet homo ad civitatem Babylonis. Ergo amor sui est | |
| 15081 causa omnis peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A4-p7"> | |
| 15082 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above ( | |
| 15083 <a href="#FS_Q75_A1" id="FS_Q77_A4-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[75], A[1]</a>), the proper and direct cause of sin is to be considered on the part of the adherence to a mutable good; in which respect | |
| 15084 every sinful act proceeds from inordinate desire for some temporal good. Now the fact that anyone desires a temporal good | |
| 15085 inordinately, is due to the fact that he loves himself inordinately; for to wish anyone some good is to love him. Therefore | |
| 15086 it is evident that inordinate love of | |
| 15087 self is the cause of every sin. | |
| 15088 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 4 co."><a name="36887" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36887] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 15089 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, propria et per se causa | |
| 15090 peccati accipienda est ex parte conversionis ad commutabile bonum; | |
| 15091 ex qua quidem parte omnis actus peccati procedit ex aliquo | |
| 15092 inordinato appetitu alicuius temporalis boni. Quod autem aliquis | |
| 15093 appetat inordinate aliquod temporale bonum, procedit ex hoc quod | |
| 15094 inordinate amat seipsum, hoc enim est amare aliquem, velle ei | |
| 15095 bonum. Unde manifestum est quod inordinatus amor sui est causa | |
| 15096 omnis peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A4-p8"> | |
| 15097 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Well ordered self-love, whereby man desires a fitting good for himself, is right and natural; but it is inordinate self-love, | |
| 15098 leading to contempt of God, that Augustine (De Civ. Dei xiv, 28) reckons to be the cause of sin. | |
| 15099 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36888" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36888] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 15100 ergo dicendum quod amor sui ordinatus est debitus et naturalis, ita | |
| 15101 scilicet quod velit sibi bonum quod congruit. Sed amor sui | |
| 15102 inordinatus, qui perducit ad contemptum Dei, ponitur esse causa | |
| 15103 peccati secundum Augustinum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A4-p9"> | |
| 15104 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Concupiscence, whereby a man desires good for himself, is reduced to self-love as to its cause, as stated. | |
| 15105 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36889" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36889] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 15106 dicendum quod concupiscentia, qua aliquis appetit sibi bonum, | |
| 15107 reducitur ad amorem sui sicut ad causam, ut iam dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A4-p10"> | |
| 15108 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Man is said to love both the good he desires for himself, and himself to whom he desires it. Love, in so far as it is directed | |
| 15109 to the object of desire (e.g. a man is said to love wine or money) admits, as its cause, fear which pertains to avoidance | |
| 15110 of evil: for every sin arises either from inordinate desire for some good, or from inordinate avoidance of some evil. But | |
| 15111 each of these is reduced to self-love, since it is through loving himself that man | |
| 15112 either desires good things, or avoids evil things. | |
| 15113 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36890" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36890] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 15114 dicendum quod aliquis dicitur amare et illud bonum quod optat sibi, | |
| 15115 et se, cui bonum optat. Amor igitur secundum quod dicitur eius esse | |
| 15116 quod optatur, puta quod aliquis dicitur amare vinum vel pecuniam, | |
| 15117 recipit pro causa timorem, qui pertinet ad fugam mali. Omne enim | |
| 15118 peccatum provenit vel ex inordinato appetitu alicuius boni, vel ex | |
| 15119 inordinata fuga alicuius mali. Sed utrumque horum reducitur ad | |
| 15120 amorem sui. Propter hoc enim homo vel appetit bona vel fugit mala, | |
| 15121 quia amat seipsum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A4-p11"> | |
| 15122 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> A friend is like another self (Ethic. ix): wherefore the sin which is committed through love for a friend, seems to be committed | |
| 15123 through self-love. | |
| 15124 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 4 ad 4"><a name="36891" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36891] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 4 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 15125 dicendum quod amicus est quasi alter ipse. Et ideo quod peccatur | |
| 15126 propter amorem amici, videtur propter amorem sui peccari.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q77_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q77_A5-p0.1">Q. 77. A. 5. Whether concupiscence of the flesh, concupiscence of the eyes, and pride of life are fittingly described as causes of sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A5-p2"> | |
| 15127 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that "concupiscence of the flesh, concupiscence of the eyes, and pride of life" are unfittingly described as | |
| 15128 causes of sin. Because, according to the Apostle ( | |
| 15129 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A5-p2.1" href="./asv.html#iTim.6.10" target="asv">1 Tim. 6:10</a>), "covetousness [*Douay: 'The desire of money'] is the root of all evils." Now pride of life is not included in covetousness. | |
| 15130 Therefore it should not be reckoned among the causes of sin. | |
| 15131 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="36892" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36892] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum | |
| 15132 sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter ponantur causae | |
| 15133 peccatorum esse concupiscentia carnis, concupiscentia oculorum, et | |
| 15134 superbia vitae. Quia secundum apostolum, I ad Tim. ult., <i>radix | |
| 15135 omnium malorum est cupiditas</i>. Sed superbia vitae sub cupiditate | |
| 15136 non continetur. Ergo non oportet poni inter causas peccatorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A5-p3"> | |
| 15137 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, concupiscence of the flesh is aroused chiefly by what is seen by the eyes, according to | |
| 15138 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A5-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Dan.13.56" target="asv"> Dan. 13:56</a>: "Beauty hath deceived thee." Therefore concupiscence of the eyes should not be condivided with concupiscence of the flesh. | |
| 15139 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="36893" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36893] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 15140 concupiscentia carnis maxime ex visione oculorum excitatur, | |
| 15141 secundum illud Dan. XIII, <i>species decepit te</i>. Ergo non debet | |
| 15142 dividi concupiscentia oculorum contra concupiscentiam carnis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A5-p4"> | |
| 15143 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, concupiscence is desire for pleasure, as stated above ( | |
| 15144 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q30_A2" id="FS_Q77_A5-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[30], A[2]</a>). Now objects of pleasure are perceived not only by the sight, but also by the other senses. Therefore "concupiscence of | |
| 15145 the hearing" and of the other senses should also have been mentioned. | |
| 15146 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="36894" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36894] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 15147 concupiscentia est delectabilis appetitus, ut supra habitum est. | |
| 15148 Delectationes autem contingunt non solum secundum visum, sed etiam | |
| 15149 secundum alios sensus. Ergo deberet etiam poni concupiscentia | |
| 15150 auditus, et aliorum sensuum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A5-p5"> | |
| 15151 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, just as man is induced to sin, through inordinate desire of good things, so is he also, through inordinate avoidance | |
| 15152 of evil things, as stated above (A[4], ad 3). But nothing is mentioned here pertaining to avoidance of evil. Therefore the | |
| 15153 causes of sin are insufficiently described. | |
| 15154 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 5 arg. 4"><a name="36895" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36895] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 5 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 15155 sicut homo inducitur ad peccandum ex inordinata concupiscentia | |
| 15156 boni, ita etiam ex inordinata fuga mali, ut dictum est. Sed nihil | |
| 15157 hic enumeratur pertinens ad fugam mali. Ergo insufficienter causae | |
| 15158 peccatorum tanguntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A5-p6"> | |
| 15159 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written ( | |
| 15160 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A5-p6.1" href="./asv.html#iJohn.2.16" target="asv">1 Jn. 2:16</a>): "All that is in the world is concupiscence of the flesh, or [Vulg.: 'and'] pride of life." Now a thing is said to be "in | |
| 15161 the world" by reason of sin: wherefore it is written ( | |
| 15162 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A5-p6.2" href="./asv.html#iJohn.5.19" target="asv">1 Jn. 5:19</a>): "The whole world is seated in wickedness." Therefore these three are causes of sin. | |
| 15163 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 5 s. c."><a name="36896" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36896] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 15164 est quod dicitur I Ioan. II, <i>omne quod est in mundo, aut est | |
| 15165 concupiscentia carnis, aut concupiscentia oculorum, aut superbia | |
| 15166 vitae</i>. In mundo autem dicitur aliquid esse propter peccatum, | |
| 15167 unde et ibidem, dicit quod <i>totus mundus in maligno positus | |
| 15168 est</i>. Ergo praedicta tria sunt causae peccatorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q77_A5-p7"> | |
| 15169 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above | |
| 15170 <a href="#FS_Q77_A4" id="FS_Q77_A5-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[4])</a>, inordinate self-love is the cause of every sin. Now self-love includes inordinate desire of good: for a man desires good | |
| 15171 for the one he loves. Hence it is evident that inordinate desire of good is the cause of every sin. Now good is, in two ways, | |
| 15172 the object of the sensitive appetite, wherein are the passions which are the cause of sin: first, absolutely, according as | |
| 15173 it is the object of the concupiscible part; | |
| 15174 secondly, under the aspect of difficulty, according as it is the object of the irascible part, as stated above (Q[23], A[1]). | |
| 15175 Again, concupiscence is twofold, as stated above (Q[30], A[3]). One is natural, and is directed to those things which sustain | |
| 15176 the nature of the body, whether as regards the preservation of the individual, such as food, drink, and the like, or as regards | |
| 15177 the preservation of the species, such as sexual matters: and the inordinate appetite of such things is called | |
| 15178 "concupiscence of the flesh." The other is spiritual concupiscence, and is directed to those things which do not afford sustentation | |
| 15179 or pleasure in respect of the fleshly senses, but are delectable in respect of the apprehension or imagination, or some similar | |
| 15180 mode of perception; such are money, apparel, and the like; and this spiritual concupiscence is called "concupiscence of the | |
| 15181 eyes," whether this be taken as referring to the sight itself, of which the eyes are the organ, so as to denote | |
| 15182 curiosity according to Augustine's exposition (Confess. x); or to the concupiscence of things which are proposed outwardly | |
| 15183 to the eyes, so as to denote covetousness, according to the explanation of others. | |
| 15184 </p><p id="FS_Q77_A5-p8"> The inordinate appetite of the arduous good pertains to the "pride of life"; for pride is the inordinate appetite of excellence, | |
| 15185 as we shall state further on (Q[84], A[2]; | |
| 15186 <a href="SS_iii.html#SS_Q162_A1" id="FS_Q77_A5-p8.1" shape="rect">SS, Q[162], A[1]</a>). | |
| 15187 </p><p id="FS_Q77_A5-p9"> It is therefore evident that all passions that are a cause of sin can be reduced to these three: since all the passions of | |
| 15188 the concupiscible part can be reduced to the first two, and all the irascible passions to the third, which is not divided | |
| 15189 into two because all the irascible passions conform to spiritual concupiscence. | |
| 15190 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 5 co."><a name="36897" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36897] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 15191 dicendum quod, sicut iam dictum est, inordinatus amor sui est causa | |
| 15192 omnis peccati. In amore autem sui includitur inordinatus appetitus | |
| 15193 boni, unusquisque enim appetit bonum ei quem amat. Unde manifestum | |
| 15194 est quod inordinatus appetitus boni est causa omnis peccati. Bonum | |
| 15195 autem dupliciter est obiectum sensibilis appetitus, in quo sunt | |
| 15196 animae passiones, quae sunt causa peccati, uno modo, absolute, | |
| 15197 secundum quod est obiectum concupiscibilis; alio modo, sub ratione | |
| 15198 ardui, prout est obiectum irascibilis, ut supra dictum est. Est | |
| 15199 autem duplex concupiscentia, sicut supra habitum est. Una quidem | |
| 15200 naturalis, quae est eorum quibus natura corporis sustentatur; sive | |
| 15201 quantum ad conservationem individui, sicut cibus et potus et alia | |
| 15202 huiusmodi; sive quantum ad conservationem speciei, sicut in | |
| 15203 venereis. Et horum inordinatus appetitus dicitur concupiscentia | |
| 15204 carnis. Alia est concupiscentia animalis, eorum scilicet quae per | |
| 15205 sensum carnis sustentationem aut delectationem non afferunt, sed | |
| 15206 sunt delectabilia secundum apprehensionem imaginationis, aut | |
| 15207 alicuius huiusmodi acceptionis, sicut sunt pecunia, ornatus | |
| 15208 vestium, et alia huiusmodi. Et haec quidem animalis concupiscentia | |
| 15209 vocatur concupiscentia oculorum, sive intelligatur concupiscentia | |
| 15210 oculorum, idest ipsius visionis, quae fit per oculos, ut referatur | |
| 15211 ad curiositatem, secundum quod Augustinus exponit, X Confess.; sive | |
| 15212 referatur ad concupiscentiam rerum quae exterius oculis | |
| 15213 proponuntur, ut referatur ad cupiditatem, secundum quod ab aliis | |
| 15214 exponitur. Appetitus autem inordinatus boni ardui pertinet ad | |
| 15215 superbiam vitae, nam superbia est appetitus inordinatus | |
| 15216 excellentiae, ut inferius dicetur. Et sic patet quod ad ista tria | |
| 15217 reduci possunt omnes passiones, quae sunt causa peccati. Nam ad duo | |
| 15218 prima reducuntur omnes passiones concupiscibilis, ad tertium autem | |
| 15219 omnes passiones irascibilis; quod ideo non dividitur in duo, quia | |
| 15220 omnes passiones irascibilis conformantur concupiscentiae | |
| 15221 animali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A5-p10"> | |
| 15222 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> "Pride of life" is included in covetousness according as the latter denotes any kind of appetite for any kind of good. How | |
| 15223 covetousness, as a special vice, which goes by the name of "avarice," is the root of all sins, shall be explained further | |
| 15224 on ( | |
| 15225 <a href="#FS_Q84_A1" id="FS_Q77_A5-p10.1" shape="rect">Q[84], A[1]</a>). | |
| 15226 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="36898" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36898] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 15227 ergo dicendum quod secundum quod cupiditas importat universaliter | |
| 15228 appetitum cuiuscumque boni, sic etiam superbia vitae continetur sub | |
| 15229 cupiditate. Quomodo autem cupiditas, secundum quod est speciale | |
| 15230 vitium, quod avaritia nominatur, sit radix omnium peccatorum, infra | |
| 15231 dicetur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A5-p11"> | |
| 15232 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> "Concupiscence of the eyes" does not mean here the concupiscence for all things which can be seen by the eyes, but only for | |
| 15233 such things as afford, not carnal pleasure in respect of touch, but in respect of the eyes, i.e. of any apprehensive power. | |
| 15234 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="36899" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36899] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 15235 dicendum quod concupiscentia oculorum non dicitur hic | |
| 15236 concupiscentia omnium rerum quae oculis videri possunt, sed solum | |
| 15237 earum in quibus non quaeritur delectatio carnis, quae est secundum | |
| 15238 tactum, sed solum delectatio oculi, idest cuiuscumque apprehensivae | |
| 15239 virtutis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A5-p12"> | |
| 15240 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The sense of sight is the most excellent of all the senses, and covers a larger ground, as stated in Metaph. i: and so its | |
| 15241 name is transferred to all the other senses, and even to the inner apprehensions, as Augustine states (De Verb. Dom., serm. | |
| 15242 xxxiii). | |
| 15243 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="36900" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36900] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 15244 dicendum quod sensus visus est excellentior inter omnes sensus, et | |
| 15245 ad plura se extendens, ut dicitur in I Metaphys. Et ideo nomen eius | |
| 15246 transfertur ad omnes alios sensus, et etiam ad omnes interiores | |
| 15247 apprehensiones, ut Augustinus dicit, in libro de verbis domini.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A5-p13"> | |
| 15248 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Avoidance of evil is caused by the appetite for good, as stated above ( | |
| 15249 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q25_A2" id="FS_Q77_A5-p13.1" shape="rect">Q[25], A[2]</a>; | |
| 15250 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q39_A2" id="FS_Q77_A5-p13.2" shape="rect"> Q[39], A[2]</a>); and so those passions alone are mentioned which incline to good, as being the causes of those which cause inordinately | |
| 15251 the avoidance of evil. | |
| 15252 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 5 ad 4"><a name="36901" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36901] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 5 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 15253 dicendum quod fuga mali causatur ex appetitu boni, ut supra dictum | |
| 15254 est. Et ideo ponuntur solum passiones inclinantes ad bonum, tanquam | |
| 15255 causae earum quae faciunt inordinate fugam mali.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q77_A6" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q77_A6-p0.1">Q. 77. A. 6. Whether sin is alleviated on account of a passion?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A6-p2"> | |
| 15256 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sin is not alleviated on account of passion. For increase of cause adds to the effect: thus if a hot thing | |
| 15257 causes something to melt, a hotter will do so yet more. Now passion is a cause of sin, as stated | |
| 15258 <a href="#FS_Q77_A5" id="FS_Q77_A6-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[5])</a>. Therefore the more intense the passion, the greater the sin. Therefore passion does not diminish sin, but increases it. | |
| 15259 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 6 arg. 1"><a name="36902" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36902] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 6 arg. 1</span></a> Ad sextum | |
| 15260 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum non allevietur propter | |
| 15261 passionem. Augmentum enim causae auget effectum, si enim calidum | |
| 15262 dissolvit, magis calidum magis dissolvit. Sed passio est causa | |
| 15263 peccati, ut habitum est. Ergo quanto est intensior passio, tanto | |
| 15264 est maius peccatum. Passio igitur non minuit peccatum, sed | |
| 15265 auget.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A6-p3"> | |
| 15266 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, a good passion stands in the same relation to merit, as an evil passion does to sin. Now a good passion increases | |
| 15267 merit: for a man seems to merit the more, according as he is moved by a greater pity to help a poor man. Therefore an evil | |
| 15268 passion also increases rather than diminishes a sin. | |
| 15269 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 6 arg. 2"><a name="36903" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36903] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 6 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 15270 sicut se habet passio bona ad meritum, ita se habet mala passio ad | |
| 15271 peccatum. Sed bona passio auget meritum, tanto enim aliquis magis | |
| 15272 videtur mereri, quanto ex maiori misericordia pauperi subvenit. | |
| 15273 Ergo etiam mala passio magis aggravat peccatum quam alleviat.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A6-p4"> | |
| 15274 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, a man seems to sin the more grievously, according as he sins with a more intense will. But the passion that impels | |
| 15275 the will makes it tend with greater intensity to the sinful act. Therefore passion aggravates a sin. | |
| 15276 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 6 arg. 3"><a name="36904" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36904] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 6 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 15277 quanto intensiori voluntate aliquis facit peccatum, tanto gravius | |
| 15278 videtur peccare. Sed passio impellens voluntatem, facit eam | |
| 15279 vehementius ferri in actum peccati. Ergo passio aggravat | |
| 15280 peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A6-p5"> | |
| 15281 <b>On the contrary,</b> The passion of concupiscence is called a temptation of the flesh. But the greater the temptation that overcomes a man, the | |
| 15282 less grievous his sin, as Augustine states (De Civ. Dei iv, 12). | |
| 15283 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 6 s. c."><a name="36905" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36905] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 6 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 15284 passio ipsa concupiscentiae vocatur tentatio carnis. Sed quanto | |
| 15285 aliquis maiori tentatione prosternitur, tanto minus peccat, ut | |
| 15286 patet per Augustinum. Ergo passio diminuit peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q77_A6-p6"> | |
| 15287 <b>I answer that,</b> Sin consists essentially in an act of the free will, which is a faculty of the will and reason; while passion is a movement | |
| 15288 of the sensitive appetite. Now the sensitive appetite can be related to the free-will, antecedently and consequently: antecedently, | |
| 15289 according as a passion of the sensitive appetite draws or inclines the reason or will, as stated above ( | |
| 15290 <a href="#FS_Q77_A1" id="FS_Q77_A6-p6.1" shape="rect">AA[1]</a>,2; Q[10], A[3]); and consequently, in so far as the movements of the | |
| 15291 higher powers redound on to the lower, since it is not possible for the will to be moved to anything intensely, without a | |
| 15292 passion being aroused in the sensitive appetite. | |
| 15293 </p><p id="FS_Q77_A6-p7"> Accordingly if we take passion as preceding the sinful act, it must needs diminish the sin: because the act is a sin in so | |
| 15294 far as it is voluntary, and under our control. Now a thing is said to be under our control, through the reason and will: and | |
| 15295 therefore the more the reason and will do anything of their own accord, and not through the impulse of a passion, the more | |
| 15296 is it voluntary and under our control. In this respect passion diminishes sin, in so far as it diminishes its | |
| 15297 voluntariness. | |
| 15298 </p><p id="FS_Q77_A6-p8"> On the other hand, a consequent passion does not diminish a sin, but increases it; or rather it is a sign of its gravity, | |
| 15299 in so far, to wit, as it shows the intensity of the will towards the sinful act; and so it is true that the greater the pleasure | |
| 15300 or the concupiscence with which anyone sins, the greater the sin. | |
| 15301 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 6 co."><a name="36906" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36906] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 6 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 15302 dicendum quod peccatum essentialiter consistit in actu liberi | |
| 15303 arbitrii, quod est facultas voluntatis et rationis. Passio autem | |
| 15304 est motus appetitus sensitivi. Appetitus autem sensitivus potest se | |
| 15305 habere ad liberum arbitrium et antecedenter, et consequenter. | |
| 15306 Antecedenter quidem, secundum quod passio appetitus sensitivi | |
| 15307 trahit vel inclinat rationem et voluntatem, ut supra dictum est. | |
| 15308 Consequenter autem, secundum quod motus superiorum virium, si sint | |
| 15309 vehementes, redundant in inferiores, non enim potest voluntas | |
| 15310 intense moveri in aliquid, quin excitetur aliqua passio in appetitu | |
| 15311 sensitivo. Si igitur accipiatur passio secundum quod praecedit | |
| 15312 actum peccati, sic necesse est quod diminuat peccatum. Actus enim | |
| 15313 intantum est peccatum, inquantum est voluntarium et in nobis | |
| 15314 existens. In nobis autem aliquid esse dicitur per rationem et | |
| 15315 voluntatem. Unde quanto ratio et voluntas ex se aliquid agunt, non | |
| 15316 ex impulsu passionis, magis est voluntarium et in nobis existens. | |
| 15317 Et secundum hoc passio minuit peccatum, inquantum minuit | |
| 15318 voluntarium. Passio autem consequens non diminuit peccatum, sed | |
| 15319 magis auget, vel potius est signum magnitudinis eius, inquantum | |
| 15320 scilicet demonstrat intensionem voluntatis ad actum peccati. Et sic | |
| 15321 verum est quod quanto aliquis maiori libidine vel concupiscentia | |
| 15322 peccat, tanto magis peccat.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A6-p9"> | |
| 15323 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Passion is the cause of sin on the part of that to which the sinner turns. But the gravity of a sin is measured on the part | |
| 15324 of that from which he turns, which results accidentally from his turning to something else---accidentally, i.e. beside his | |
| 15325 intention. Now an effect is increased by the increase, not of its accidental cause, but of its direct cause. | |
| 15326 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 6 ad 1"><a name="36907" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36907] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 6 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 15327 ergo dicendum quod passio est causa peccati ex parte conversionis. | |
| 15328 Gravitas autem peccati magis attenditur ex parte aversionis; quae | |
| 15329 quidem ex conversione sequitur per accidens, idest praeter | |
| 15330 intentionem peccantis. Causae autem per accidens augmentatae non | |
| 15331 augmentant effectus, sed solum causae per se.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A6-p10"> | |
| 15332 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> A good passion consequent to the judgment of reason increases merit; but if it precede, so that a man is moved to do well, | |
| 15333 rather by his passion than by the judgment of his reason, such a passion diminishes the goodness and praiseworthiness of his | |
| 15334 action. | |
| 15335 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 6 ad 2"><a name="36908" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36908] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 6 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 15336 dicendum quod bona passio consequens iudicium rationis, augmentat | |
| 15337 meritum. Si autem praecedat, ut scilicet homo magis ex passione | |
| 15338 quam ex iudicio rationis moveatur ad bene agendum, talis passio | |
| 15339 diminuit bonitatem et laudem actus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A6-p11"> | |
| 15340 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Although the movement of the will incited by the passion is more intense, yet it is not so much the will's own movement, | |
| 15341 as if it were moved to sin by the reason alone. | |
| 15342 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 6 ad 3"><a name="36909" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36909] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 6 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 15343 dicendum quod, etsi motus voluntatis sit intensior ex passione | |
| 15344 incitatus, non tamen ita est voluntatis proprius, sicut si sola | |
| 15345 ratione moveretur ad peccandum.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q77_A7" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q77_A7-p0.1">Q. 77. A. 7. Whether passion excuses from sin altogether?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A7-p2"> | |
| 15346 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that passion excuses from sin altogether. For whatever causes an act to be involuntary, excuses from sin altogether. | |
| 15347 But concupiscence of the flesh, which is a passion, makes an act to be involuntary, according to | |
| 15348 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A7-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Gal.5.17" target="asv"> Gal. 5:17</a>: "The flesh lusteth against the spirit . . . so that you do not the things that you would." Therefore passion excuses from | |
| 15349 sin altogether. | |
| 15350 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 7 arg. 1"><a name="36910" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36910] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 7 arg. 1</span></a> Ad septimum | |
| 15351 sic proceditur. Videtur quod passio totaliter excuset a peccato. | |
| 15352 Quidquid enim causat involuntarium, excusat totaliter a peccato. | |
| 15353 Sed concupiscentia carnis, quae est quaedam passio, causat | |
| 15354 involuntarium, secundum illud Gal. V, <i>caro concupiscit adversus | |
| 15355 spiritum, ut non quaecumque vultis, illa faciatis</i>. Ergo passio | |
| 15356 totaliter excusat a peccato.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A7-p3"> | |
| 15357 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, passion causes a certain ignorance of a particular matter, as stated above | |
| 15358 <a href="#FS_Q77_A2" id="FS_Q77_A7-p3.1" shape="rect">(A[2];</a> Q[76], A[3]). But ignorance of a particular matter excuses from sin altogether, as stated above (Q[6], A[8]). Therefore passion | |
| 15359 excuses from sin altogether. | |
| 15360 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 7 arg. 2"><a name="36911" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36911] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 7 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 15361 passio causat ignorantiam quandam in particulari, ut dictum est. | |
| 15362 Sed ignorantia particularis totaliter excusat a peccato, sicut | |
| 15363 supra habitum est. Ergo passio totaliter excusat a peccato.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A7-p4"> | |
| 15364 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, disease of the soul is graver than disease of the body. But bodily disease excuses from sin altogether, as in the | |
| 15365 case of mad people. Much more, therefore, does passion, which is a disease of the soul. | |
| 15366 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 7 arg. 3"><a name="36912" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36912] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 7 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 15367 infirmitas animae gravior est quam infirmitas corporis. Sed | |
| 15368 infirmitas corporis totaliter excusat a peccato, ut patet in | |
| 15369 phreneticis. Ergo multo magis passio, quae est infirmitas | |
| 15370 animae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A7-p5"> | |
| 15371 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle ( | |
| 15372 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A7-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.7.5" target="asv">Rom. 7:5</a>) speaks of the passions as "passions of sins," for no other reason than that they cause sin: which would not be the case | |
| 15373 if they excused from sin altogether. Therefore passion does not excuse from sin altogether. | |
| 15374 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 7 s. c."><a name="36913" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36913] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 7 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 15375 est quod apostolus, Rom. VII, vocat passiones peccatorum, non nisi | |
| 15376 quia peccata causant. Quod non esset, si a peccato totaliter | |
| 15377 excusarent. Ergo passiones non totaliter a peccato excusant.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q77_A7-p6"> | |
| 15378 <b>I answer that,</b> An act which, in its genus, is evil, cannot be excused from sin altogether, unless it be rendered altogether involuntary. | |
| 15379 Consequently, if the passion be such that it renders the subsequent act wholly involuntary, it entirely excuses from sin; | |
| 15380 otherwise, it does not excuse entirely. In this matter two points apparently should be observed: first, that a thing may be | |
| 15381 voluntary either "in itself," as when the will tends towards it directly; or "in its cause," | |
| 15382 when the will tends towards that cause and not towards the effect; as is the case with one who wilfully gets drunk, for in | |
| 15383 that case he is considered to do voluntarily whatever he does through being drunk. Secondly, we must observe that a thing | |
| 15384 is said to be voluntary "directly" or "indirectly"; directly, if the will tends towards it; indirectly, if the will could | |
| 15385 have prevented it, but did not. | |
| 15386 </p><p id="FS_Q77_A7-p7"> Accordingly therefore we must make a distinction: because a passion is sometimes so strong as to take away the use of reason | |
| 15387 altogether, as in the case of those who are mad through love or anger; and then if such a passion were voluntary from the | |
| 15388 beginning, the act is reckoned a sin, because it is voluntary in its cause, as we have stated with regard to drunkenness. | |
| 15389 If, however, the cause be not voluntary but natural, for instance, if anyone through sickness or some such cause | |
| 15390 fall into such a passion as deprives him of the use of reason, his act is rendered wholly involuntary, and he is entirely | |
| 15391 excused from sin. Sometimes, however, the passion is not such as to take away the use of reason altogether; and then reason | |
| 15392 can drive the passion away, by turning to other thoughts, or it can prevent it from having its full effect; since the members | |
| 15393 are not put to work, except by the consent of reason, as stated above ( | |
| 15394 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q17_A9" id="FS_Q77_A7-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[17], A[9]</a>): wherefore such a | |
| 15395 passion does not excuse from sin altogether. | |
| 15396 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 7 co."><a name="36914" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36914] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 7 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 15397 dicendum quod secundum hoc solum actus aliquis qui de genere suo | |
| 15398 est malus, totaliter a peccato excusatur, quod totaliter | |
| 15399 involuntarius redditur. Unde si sit talis passio quae totaliter | |
| 15400 involuntarium reddat actum sequentem, totaliter a peccato excusat, | |
| 15401 alioquin, non totaliter. Circa quod duo consideranda videntur. | |
| 15402 Primo quidem, quod aliquid potest esse voluntarium vel secundum se, | |
| 15403 sicut quando voluntas directe in ipsum fertur, vel secundum suam | |
| 15404 causam, quando voluntas fertur in causam et non in effectum, ut | |
| 15405 patet in eo qui voluntarie inebriatur; ex hoc enim quasi | |
| 15406 voluntarium ei imputatur quod per ebrietatem committit. Secundo | |
| 15407 considerandum est quod aliquid dicitur voluntarium directe, vel | |
| 15408 indirecte, directe quidem, id in quod voluntas fertur; indirecte | |
| 15409 autem, illud quod voluntas potuit prohibere, sed non prohibet. | |
| 15410 Secundum hoc igitur distinguendum est. Quia passio quandoque quidem | |
| 15411 est tanta quod totaliter aufert usum rationis, sicut patet in his | |
| 15412 qui propter amorem vel iram insaniunt. Et tunc si talis passio a | |
| 15413 principio fuit voluntaria, imputatur actus ad peccatum, quia est | |
| 15414 voluntarius in sua causa, sicut etiam de ebrietate dictum est. Si | |
| 15415 vero causa non fuit voluntaria, sed naturalis, puta cum aliquis ex | |
| 15416 aegritudine, vel aliqua huiusmodi causa, incidit in talem passionem | |
| 15417 quae totaliter aufert usum rationis; actus omnino redditur | |
| 15418 involuntarius, et per consequens totaliter a peccato excusatur. | |
| 15419 Quandoque vero passio non est tanta quod totaliter intercipiat usum | |
| 15420 rationis. Et tunc ratio potest passionem excludere, divertendo ad | |
| 15421 alias cogitationes; vel impedire ne suum consequatur effectum, quia | |
| 15422 membra non applicantur operi nisi per consensum rationis, ut supra | |
| 15423 dictum est. Unde talis passio non totaliter excusat a peccato.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A7-p8"> | |
| 15424 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The words, "So that you do not the things that you would" are not to be referred to outward deeds, but to the inner movement | |
| 15425 of concupiscence; for a man would wish never to desire evil, in which sense we are to understand the words of | |
| 15426 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A7-p8.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.7.19" target="asv"> Rom. 7:19</a>: "The evil which I will not, that I do." Or again they may be referred to the will as preceding the passion, as is the case | |
| 15427 with the incontinent, who act counter to their resolution on | |
| 15428 account of their concupiscence. | |
| 15429 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 7 ad 1"><a name="36915" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36915] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 7 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 15430 ergo dicendum quod hoc quod dicitur, <i>ut non quaecumque vultis, | |
| 15431 illa faciatis</i>, non est referendum ad ea quae fiunt per | |
| 15432 exteriorem actum, sed ad interiorem concupiscentiae motum, vellet | |
| 15433 enim homo nunquam concupiscere malum. Sicut etiam exponitur id quod | |
| 15434 dicitur Rom. VII, quod <i>odi malum, illud facio</i>. Vel potest | |
| 15435 referri ad voluntatem praecedentem passionem, ut patet in | |
| 15436 continentibus qui contra suum propositum agunt propter suam | |
| 15437 concupiscentiam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A7-p9"> | |
| 15438 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The particular ignorance which excuses altogether, is ignorance of a circumstance, which a man is unable to know even after | |
| 15439 taking due precautions. But passion causes ignorance of law in a particular case, by preventing universal knowledge from being | |
| 15440 applied to a particular act, which passion the reason is able to drive away, as stated. | |
| 15441 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 7 ad 2"><a name="36916" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36916] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 7 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 15442 dicendum quod ignorantia particularis quae totaliter excusat, est | |
| 15443 ignorantia circumstantiae quam quidem quis scire non potest, debita | |
| 15444 diligentia adhibita. Sed passio causat ignorantiam iuris in | |
| 15445 particulari, dum impedit applicationem communis scientiae ad | |
| 15446 particularem actum. Quam quidem passionem ratio repellere potest, | |
| 15447 ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A7-p10"> | |
| 15448 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Bodily disease is involuntary: there would be a comparison, however, if it were voluntary, as we have stated about drunkenness, | |
| 15449 which is a kind of bodily disease. | |
| 15450 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 7 ad 3"><a name="36917" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36917] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 7 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 15451 dicendum quod infirmitas corporis est involuntaria. Esset autem | |
| 15452 simile, si esset voluntaria, sicut de ebrietate dictum est, quae | |
| 15453 est quaedam corporalis infirmitas.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q77_A8" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q77_A8-p0.1">Q. 77. A. 8. Whether a sin committed through passion can be mortal?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A8-p2"> | |
| 15454 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sin committed through passion cannot be mortal. Because venial sin is condivided with mortal sin. Now | |
| 15455 sin committed from weakness is venial, since it has in itself a motive for pardon [venia]. Since therefore sin committed through | |
| 15456 passion is a sin of weakness, it seems that it cannot be mortal. | |
| 15457 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 8 arg. 1"><a name="36918" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36918] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 8 arg. 1</span></a> Ad octavum | |
| 15458 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum quod est ex passione, non | |
| 15459 possit esse mortale. Veniale enim peccatum dividitur contra | |
| 15460 mortale. Sed peccatum quod est ex infirmitate, est veniale, cum | |
| 15461 habeat in se causam veniae. Cum igitur peccatum quod est ex | |
| 15462 passione, sit ex infirmitate, videtur quod non possit esse | |
| 15463 mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A8-p3"> | |
| 15464 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the cause is more powerful than its effect. But passion cannot be a mortal sin, for there is no mortal sin in the | |
| 15465 sensuality, as stated above ( | |
| 15466 <a href="#FS_Q74_A4" id="FS_Q77_A8-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[74], A[4]</a>). Therefore a sin committed through passion cannot be mortal. | |
| 15467 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 8 arg. 2"><a name="36919" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36919] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 8 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 15468 causa non est potior effectu. Sed passio non potest esse peccatum | |
| 15469 mortale, non enim in sensualitate est peccatum mortale, ut supra | |
| 15470 habitum est. Ergo peccatum quod est ex passione, non potest esse | |
| 15471 mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A8-p4"> | |
| 15472 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, passion is a hindrance to reason, as explained above ( | |
| 15473 <a href="#FS_Q77_A1" id="FS_Q77_A8-p4.1" shape="rect">AA[1]</a>,2). Now it belongs to the reason to turn to God, or to turn away from Him, which is the essence of a mortal sin. Therefore | |
| 15474 a sin committed through passion cannot be mortal. | |
| 15475 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 8 arg. 3"><a name="36920" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36920] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 8 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 15476 passio abducit a ratione, ut ex dictis patet. Sed rationis est | |
| 15477 converti ad Deum vel averti ab eo, in quo consistit ratio peccati | |
| 15478 mortalis. Peccatum ergo quod est ex passione, non potest esse | |
| 15479 mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A8-p5"> | |
| 15480 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle says ( | |
| 15481 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q77_A8-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.7.5" target="asv">Rom. 7:5</a>) that "the passions of the sins . . . work [Vulg.: 'did work'] in our members to bring forth fruit unto death." Now it is | |
| 15482 proper to mortal sin to bring forth fruit unto death. Therefore sin committed through passion may be mortal. | |
| 15483 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 8 s. c."><a name="36921" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36921] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 8 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 15484 est quod apostolus dicit, Rom. VII, quod <i>passiones peccatorum | |
| 15485 operantur in membris nostris ad fructificandum morti</i>. Hoc autem | |
| 15486 est proprium mortalis peccati, quod fructificet morti. Ergo | |
| 15487 peccatum quod est ex passione, potest esse mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A8-p6"> | |
| 15488 <b>I answer that,</b> Mortal sin, as stated above ( | |
| 15489 <a href="#FS_Q72_A5" id="FS_Q77_A8-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[72], A[5]</a>), consists in turning away from our last end which is God, which aversion pertains to the deliberating reason, whose function | |
| 15490 it is also to direct towards the end. Therefore that which is contrary to the last end can happen not to be a mortal sin, | |
| 15491 only when the deliberating reason is unable to come to the rescue, which is the case in sudden movements. Now when anyone | |
| 15492 proceeds from passion to a | |
| 15493 sinful act, or to a deliberate consent, this does not happen suddenly: and so the deliberating reason can come to the rescue | |
| 15494 here, since it can drive the passion away, or at least prevent it from having its effect, as stated above: wherefore if it | |
| 15495 does not come to the rescue, there is a mortal sin; and it is thus, as we see, that many murders and adulteries are committed | |
| 15496 through passion. | |
| 15497 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 8 co."><a name="36922" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36922] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 8 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 15498 dicendum quod peccatum mortale, ut supra dictum est, consistit in | |
| 15499 aversione ab ultimo fine, qui est Deus, quae quidem aversio | |
| 15500 pertinet ad rationem deliberantem, cuius etiam est ordinare in | |
| 15501 finem. Hoc igitur solo modo potest contingere quod inclinatio | |
| 15502 animae in aliquid quod contrariatur ultimo fini, non sit peccatum | |
| 15503 mortale quia ratio deliberans non potest occurrere, quod contingit | |
| 15504 in subitis motibus. Cum autem ex passione aliquis procedit ad actum | |
| 15505 peccati, vel ad consensum deliberatum, hoc non fit subito. Unde | |
| 15506 ratio deliberans potest hic occurrere, potest enim excludere, vel | |
| 15507 saltem impedire passionem, ut dictum est. Unde si non occurrat, est | |
| 15508 peccatum mortale, sicut videmus quod multa homicidia et adulteria | |
| 15509 per passionem committuntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A8-p7"> | |
| 15510 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> A sin may be venial in three ways. First, through its cause, i.e. through having cause to be forgiven, which cause lessens | |
| 15511 the sin; thus a sin that is committed through weakness or ignorance is said to be venial. Secondly, through its issue; thus | |
| 15512 every sin, through repentance, becomes venial, i.e. receives pardon [veniam]. Thirdly, by its genus, e.g. an idle word. This | |
| 15513 is the only kind of venial sin that is opposed to mortal sin: whereas the objection | |
| 15514 regards the first kind. | |
| 15515 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 8 ad 1"><a name="36923" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36923] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 8 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 15516 ergo dicendum quod veniale dicitur tripliciter. Uno modo, ex causa, | |
| 15517 quia scilicet habet aliquam causam veniae, quae diminuit peccatum, | |
| 15518 et sic peccatum ex infirmitate et ignorantia dicitur veniale. Alio | |
| 15519 modo, ex eventu, sicut omne peccatum per poenitentiam fit veniale, | |
| 15520 idest veniam consecutum. Tertio modo dicitur veniale ex genere, | |
| 15521 sicut verbum otiosum. Et hoc solum veniale opponitur mortali, | |
| 15522 obiectio autem procedit de primo.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A8-p8"> | |
| 15523 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Passion causes sin as regards the adherence to something. But that this be a mortal sin regards the aversion, which follows | |
| 15524 accidentally from the adherence, as stated above (A[6], ad 1): hence the argument does not prove. | |
| 15525 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 8 ad 2"><a name="36924" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36924] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 8 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 15526 dicendum quod passio est causa peccati ex parte conversionis. Quod | |
| 15527 autem sit mortale, est ex parte aversionis, quae per accidens | |
| 15528 sequitur ad conversionem, ut dictum est. Unde ratio non | |
| 15529 sequitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q77_A8-p9"> | |
| 15530 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Passion does not always hinder the act of reason altogether: consequently the reason remains in possession of its free-will, | |
| 15531 so as to turn away from God, or turn to Him. If, however, the use of reason be taken away altogether, the sin is no longer | |
| 15532 either mortal or venial. | |
| 15533 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 77 a. 8 ad 3"><a name="36925" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36925] Iª-IIae q. 77 a. 8 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 15534 dicendum quod ratio non semper in suo actu totaliter a passione | |
| 15535 impeditur, unde remanet ei liberum arbitrium, ut possit averti vel | |
| 15536 converti ad Deum. Si autem totaliter tolleretur usus rationis, iam | |
| 15537 non esset peccatum nec mortale nec veniale.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 15538 <div id="FS_Q78" class="div3"> | |
| 15539 <h3 id="FS_Q78-p0.1">Q. 78. OF THAT CAUSE OF SIN WHICH IS MALICE (FOUR ARTICLES)</h3> | |
| 15540 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 15541 <p id="FS_Q78-p2"> We must now consider the cause of sin on the part of the will, viz. malice: and under this head there are four points of | |
| 15542 inquiry: | |
| 15543 </p><p id="FS_Q78-p3"><a href="#FS_Q78_A1"> (1) Whether it is possible for anyone to sin through certain malice, i.e. purposely?</a></p><p id="FS_Q78-p4"><a href="#FS_Q78_A2"> (2) Whether everyone that sins through habit, sins through certain malice?</a></p><p id="FS_Q78-p5"><a href="#FS_Q78_A3"> (3) Whether every one that sins through certain malice, sins through habit?</a></p><p id="FS_Q78-p6"><a href="#FS_Q78_A4"> (4) Whether it is more grievous to sin through certain malice, than through passion?</a></p> | |
| 15544 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 pr."><a name="36926" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36926] | |
| 15545 Iª-IIae q. 78 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de causa | |
| 15546 peccati quae est ex parte voluntatis, quae dicitur malitia. Et | |
| 15547 circa hoc quaeruntur quatuor. Primo, utrum aliquis possit ex certa | |
| 15548 malitia, seu industria, peccare. Secundo, utrum quicumque peccat ex | |
| 15549 habitu, peccet ex certa malitia. Tertio, utrum quicumque peccat ex | |
| 15550 certa malitia, peccet ex habitu. Quarto, utrum ille qui peccat ex | |
| 15551 certa malitia, gravius peccet quam ille qui peccat ex passione.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 15552 <div id="FS_Q78_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q78_A1-p0.1">Q. 78. A. 1. Whether anyone sins through certain malice?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A1-p2"> | |
| 15553 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that no one sins purposely, or through certain malice. Because ignorance is opposed to purpose or certain malice. | |
| 15554 Now "every evil man is ignorant," according to the Philosopher (Ethic. iii, 1); and it is written ( | |
| 15555 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q78_A1-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Prov.14.22" target="asv">Prov. 14:22</a>): "They err that work evil." Therefore no one sins through certain malice. | |
| 15556 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36927" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36927] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 15557 sic proceditur. Videtur quod nullus peccet ex industria, sive ex | |
| 15558 certa malitia. Ignorantia enim opponitur industriae, seu certae | |
| 15559 malitiae. Sed omnis malus est ignorans, secundum philosophum. Et | |
| 15560 Prov. XIV, dicitur, <i>errant qui operantur malum</i>. Ergo nullus | |
| 15561 peccat ex certa malitia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A1-p3"> | |
| 15562 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, Dionysius says (Div. Nom. iv) that "no one works intending evil." Now to sin through malice seems to denote the | |
| 15563 intention of doing evil [*Alluding to the derivation of "malitia" (malice) from "malum" (evil)] in sinning, because an act | |
| 15564 is not denominated from that which is unintentional and accidental. Therefore no one sins through malice. | |
| 15565 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36928" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36928] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 15566 Dionysius dicit, IV cap. de Div. Nom., quod <i>nullus intendens ad | |
| 15567 malum operatur</i>. Sed hoc videtur esse peccare ex malitia, | |
| 15568 intendere malum in peccando, quod enim est praeter intentionem, est | |
| 15569 quasi per accidens, et non denominat actum. Ergo nullus ex malitia | |
| 15570 peccat.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A1-p4"> | |
| 15571 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, malice itself is a sin. If therefore malice is a cause of sin, it follows that sin goes on causing sin indefinitely, | |
| 15572 which is absurd. Therefore no one sins through malice. | |
| 15573 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36929" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36929] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 15574 malitia ipsa peccatum est. Si igitur malitia sit causa peccati, | |
| 15575 sequetur quod peccatum sit causa peccati in infinitum, quod est | |
| 15576 inconveniens. Nullus igitur ex malitia peccat.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A1-p5"> | |
| 15577 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written ( | |
| 15578 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q78_A1-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Job.34.27" target="asv">Job 34:27</a>): "[Who] as it were on purpose have revolted from God [Vulg.: 'Him'], and would not understand all His ways." Now to revolt | |
| 15579 from God is to sin. Therefore some sin purposely or through certain malice. | |
| 15580 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36930" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36930] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 15581 est quod dicitur Iob XXXIV, <i>quasi de industria recesserunt a | |
| 15582 Deo, et vias eius intelligere noluerunt</i>. Sed recedere a Deo est | |
| 15583 peccare. Ergo aliqui peccant ex industria, seu ex certa | |
| 15584 malitia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A1-p6"> | |
| 15585 <b>I answer that,</b> Man like any other being has naturally an appetite for the good; and so if his appetite incline away to evil, this is due | |
| 15586 to corruption or disorder in some one of the principles of man: for it is thus that sin occurs in the actions of natural things. | |
| 15587 Now the principles of human acts are the intellect, and the appetite, both rational (i.e. the will) and sensitive. Therefore | |
| 15588 even as sin occurs in human acts, sometimes through a defect of the intellect, as when | |
| 15589 anyone sins through ignorance, and sometimes through a defect in the sensitive appetite, as when anyone sins through passion, | |
| 15590 so too does it occur through a defect consisting in a disorder of the will. Now the will is out of order when it loves more | |
| 15591 the lesser good. Again, the consequence of loving a thing less is that one chooses to suffer some hurt in its regard, in order | |
| 15592 to obtain a good that one loves more: as when a man, even knowingly, suffers the loss of a limb, that he may save his life | |
| 15593 which he loves more. Accordingly when an inordinate will loves some temporal good, e.g. riches or pleasure, more than the | |
| 15594 order of reason or Divine law, or Divine charity, or some such thing, it follows that it is willing to suffer the loss of | |
| 15595 some spiritual good, so that it may obtain possession of some temporal good. Now evil is merely the privation of some good; | |
| 15596 and so a man wishes knowingly a spiritual evil, which is evil simply, whereby he is deprived of a spiritual good, in order | |
| 15597 to | |
| 15598 possess a temporal good: wherefore he is said to sin through certain malice or on purpose, because he chooses evil knowingly. | |
| 15599 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 1 co."><a name="36931" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36931] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 15600 dicendum quod homo, sicut et quaelibet alia res, naturaliter habet | |
| 15601 appetitum boni. Unde quod ad malum eius appetitus declinet, | |
| 15602 contingit ex aliqua corruptione seu inordinatione in aliquo | |
| 15603 principiorum hominis, sic enim in actionibus rerum naturalium | |
| 15604 peccatum invenitur. Principia autem humanorum actuum sunt | |
| 15605 intellectus et appetitus, tam rationalis, qui dicitur voluntas, | |
| 15606 quam sensitivus. Peccatum igitur in humanis actibus contingit | |
| 15607 quandoque, sicut ex defectu intellectus, puta cum aliquis per | |
| 15608 ignorantiam peccat; et ex defectu appetitus sensitivi, sicut cum | |
| 15609 aliquis ex passione peccat; ita etiam ex defectu voluntatis, qui | |
| 15610 est inordinatio ipsius. Est autem voluntas inordinata, quando minus | |
| 15611 bonum magis amat. Consequens autem est ut aliquis eligat pati | |
| 15612 detrimentum in bono minus amato, ad hoc quod potiatur bono magis | |
| 15613 amato, sicut cum homo vult pati abscissionem membri etiam scienter, | |
| 15614 ut conservet vitam, quam magis amat. Et per hunc modum, quando | |
| 15615 aliqua inordinata voluntas aliquod bonum temporale plus amat, puta | |
| 15616 divitias vel voluptatem, quam ordinem rationis vel legis divinae, | |
| 15617 vel caritatem Dei, vel aliquid huiusmodi; sequitur quod velit | |
| 15618 dispendium pati in aliquo spiritualium bonorum, ut potiatur aliquo | |
| 15619 temporali bono. Nihil autem est aliud malum quam privatio alicuius | |
| 15620 boni. Et secundum hoc aliquis scienter vult aliquod malum | |
| 15621 spirituale, quod est malum simpliciter, per quod bonum spirituale | |
| 15622 privatur, ut bono temporali potiatur. Unde dicitur ex certa | |
| 15623 malitia, vel ex industria peccare, quasi scienter malum | |
| 15624 eligens.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A1-p7"> | |
| 15625 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Ignorance sometimes excludes the simple knowledge that a particular action is evil, and then man is said to sin through ignorance: | |
| 15626 sometimes it excludes the knowledge that a particular action is evil at this particular moment, as when he sins through passion: | |
| 15627 and sometimes it excludes the knowledge that a particular evil is not to be suffered for the sake of possessing a particular | |
| 15628 good, but not the simple knowledge that it is an evil: it is thus that | |
| 15629 a man is ignorant, when he sins through certain malice. | |
| 15630 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36932" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36932] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 15631 ergo dicendum quod ignorantia quandoque quidem excludit scientiam | |
| 15632 qua aliquis simpliciter scit hoc esse malum quod agitur, et tunc | |
| 15633 dicitur ex ignorantia peccare. Quandoque autem excludit scientiam | |
| 15634 qua homo scit hoc nunc esse malum, sicut cum ex passione peccatur. | |
| 15635 Quandoque autem excludit scientiam qua aliquis scit hoc malum non | |
| 15636 sustinendum esse propter consecutionem illius boni, scit tamen | |
| 15637 simpliciter hoc esse malum, et sic dicitur ignorare qui ex certa | |
| 15638 malitia peccat.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A1-p8"> | |
| 15639 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Evil cannot be intended by anyone for its own sake; but it can be intended for the sake of avoiding another evil, or obtaining | |
| 15640 another good, as stated above: and in this case anyone would choose to obtain a good intended for its own sake, without suffering | |
| 15641 loss of the other good; even as a lustful man would wish to enjoy a pleasure without offending God; but with the two set before | |
| 15642 him to choose from, he prefers sinning and thereby incurring God's | |
| 15643 anger, to being deprived of the pleasure. | |
| 15644 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36933" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36933] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 15645 dicendum quod malum non potest esse secundum se intentum ab aliquo, | |
| 15646 potest tamen esse intentum ad vitandum aliud malum, vel ad | |
| 15647 consequendum aliud bonum, ut dictum est. Et in tali casu aliquis | |
| 15648 eligeret consequi bonum per se intentum, absque hoc quod pateretur | |
| 15649 detrimentum alterius boni. Sicut aliquis lascivus vellet frui | |
| 15650 delectatione absque offensa Dei, sed duobus propositis, magis vult | |
| 15651 peccando incurrere offensam Dei, quam delectatione privetur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A1-p9"> | |
| 15652 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The malice through which anyone sins, may be taken to denote habitual malice, in the sense in which the Philosopher (Ethic. | |
| 15653 v, 1) calls an evil habit by the name of malice, just as a good habit is called virtue: and in this way anyone is said to | |
| 15654 sin through malice when he sins through the inclination of a habit. It may also denote actual malice, whether by malice we | |
| 15655 mean the choice itself of evil (and thus anyone is said to sin through malice, in so | |
| 15656 far as he sins through making a choice of evil), or whether by malice we mean some previous fault that gives rise to a subsequent | |
| 15657 fault, as when anyone impugns the grace of his brother through envy. Nor does this imply that a thing is its own cause: for | |
| 15658 the interior act is the cause of the exterior act, and one sin is the cause of another; not indefinitely, however, since we | |
| 15659 can trace it back to some previous sin, which is not caused by any previous sin, as was explained above ( | |
| 15660 <a href="#FS_Q75_A4" id="FS_Q78_A1-p9.1" shape="rect">Q[75], A[4]</a>, ad 3). | |
| 15661 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36934" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36934] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 15662 dicendum quod malitia ex qua aliquis dicitur peccare, potest | |
| 15663 intelligi malitia habitualis, secundum quod habitus malus a | |
| 15664 philosopho nominatur malitia, sicut habitus bonus nominatur virtus. | |
| 15665 Et secundum hoc aliquis dicitur ex malitia peccare, quia peccat ex | |
| 15666 inclinatione habitus. Potest etiam intelligi malitia actualis. Sive | |
| 15667 ipsa mali electio malitia nominetur, et sic dicitur aliquis ex | |
| 15668 malitia peccare, inquantum ex mali electione peccat. Sive etiam | |
| 15669 malitia dicatur aliqua praecedens culpa, ex qua oritur subsequens | |
| 15670 culpa, sicut cum aliquis impugnat fraternam gratiam ex invidia. Et | |
| 15671 tunc idem non est causa sui ipsius, sed actus interior est causa | |
| 15672 actus exterioris. Et unum peccatum est causa alterius, non tamen in | |
| 15673 infinitum, quia est devenire ad aliquod primum peccatum, quod non | |
| 15674 causatur ex aliquo priori peccato, ut ex supradictis patet.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q78_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q78_A2-p0.1">Q. 78. A. 2. Whether everyone that sins through habit, sins through certain malice?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A2-p2"> | |
| 15675 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that not every one who sins through habit, sins through certain malice. Because sin committed through certain | |
| 15676 malice, seems to be most grievous. Now it happens sometimes that a man commits a slight sin through habit, as when he utters | |
| 15677 an idle word. Therefore sin committed from habit is not always committed through certain malice. | |
| 15678 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36935" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36935] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 15679 sic proceditur. Videtur quod non omnis qui peccat ex habitu, peccet | |
| 15680 ex certa malitia. Peccatum enim quod est ex certa malitia, videtur | |
| 15681 esse gravissimum. Sed quandoque homo aliquod leve peccatum | |
| 15682 committit ex habitu, sicut cum dicit verbum otiosum. Non ergo omne | |
| 15683 peccatum quod est ex habitu, est ex certa malitia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A2-p3"> | |
| 15684 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, "Acts proceeding from habits are like the acts by which those habits were formed" (Ethic. ii, 1,2). But the acts | |
| 15685 which precede a vicious habit are not committed through certain malice. Therefore the sins that arise from habit are not committed | |
| 15686 through certain malice. | |
| 15687 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36936" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36936] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> | |
| 15688 <i>Praeterea, actus ex habitu procedentes sunt similes actibus ex | |
| 15689 quibus habitus generantur</i>, ut dicitur in II Ethic. Sed actus | |
| 15690 praecedentes habitum vitiosum non sunt ex certa malitia. Ergo etiam | |
| 15691 peccata quae sunt ex habitu, non sunt ex certa malitia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A2-p4"> | |
| 15692 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, when a man commits a sin through certain malice, he is glad after having done it, according to | |
| 15693 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q78_A2-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Prov.2.14" target="asv"> Prov. 2:14</a>: "Who are glad when they have done evil, and rejoice in most wicked things": and this, because it is pleasant to obtain what | |
| 15694 we desire, and to do those actions which are connatural to us by reason of habit. But those who sin through habit, are sorrowful | |
| 15695 after committing a sin: because "bad men," i.e. those who have a vicious | |
| 15696 habit, "are full of remorse" (Ethic. ix, 4). Therefore sins that arise from habit are not committed through certain malice. | |
| 15697 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36937" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36937] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 15698 in his quae aliquis ex certa malitia committit, gaudet postquam | |
| 15699 commisit, secundum illud Prov. II, <i>qui laetantur cum male | |
| 15700 fecerint et exultant in rebus pessimis</i>. Et hoc ideo, quia | |
| 15701 unicuique est delectabile cum consequitur id quod intendit, et qui | |
| 15702 operatur quod est ei quodammodo connaturale secundum habitum. Sed | |
| 15703 illi qui peccant ex habitu, post peccatum commissum dolent, | |
| 15704 poenitudine enim replentur pravi, idest habentes habitum vitiosum, | |
| 15705 ut dicitur in IX Ethic. Ergo peccata quae sunt ex habitu, non sunt | |
| 15706 ex certa malitia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A2-p5"> | |
| 15707 <b>On the contrary,</b> A sin committed through certain malice is one that is done through choice of evil. Now we make choice of those things to | |
| 15708 which we are inclined by habit, as stated in Ethic. vi, 2 with regard to virtuous habits. Therefore a sin that arises from | |
| 15709 habit is committed through certain malice. | |
| 15710 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36938" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36938] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 15711 peccatum ex certa malitia dicitur esse quod est ex electione mali. | |
| 15712 Sed unicuique est eligibile id ad quod inclinatur per proprium | |
| 15713 habitum; ut dicitur in VI Ethic. de habitu virtuoso. Ergo peccatum | |
| 15714 quod est ex habitu, est ex certa malitia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A2-p6"> | |
| 15715 <b>I answer that,</b> There is a difference between a sin committed by one who has the habit, and a sin committed by habit: for it is not necessary | |
| 15716 to use a habit, since it is subject to the will of the person who has that habit. Hence habit is defined as being "something | |
| 15717 we use when we will," as stated above ( | |
| 15718 <a href="FS_iv.html#FS_Q50_A1" id="FS_Q78_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[50], A[1]</a>). And thus, even as it may happen that one who has a vicious habit may break forth into a virtuous act, because a bad habit | |
| 15719 does not | |
| 15720 corrupt reason altogether, something of which remains unimpaired, the result being that a sinner does some works which are | |
| 15721 generically good; so too it may happen sometimes that one who has a vicious habit, acts, not from that habit, but through | |
| 15722 the uprising of a passion, or again through ignorance. But whenever he uses the vicious habit he must needs sin through certain | |
| 15723 malice: because to anyone that has a habit, whatever is befitting to him in respect of that habit, has the aspect of something | |
| 15724 lovable, since it thereby becomes, in a way, connatural to him, according as custom and habit are a second nature. Now the | |
| 15725 very thing which befits a man in respect of a vicious habit, is something that excludes a spiritual good: the result being | |
| 15726 that a man chooses a spiritual evil, that he may obtain possession of what befits him in respect of that habit: and this is | |
| 15727 to sin through certain malice. Wherefore it is evident that whoever sins through habit, sins through certain malice. | |
| 15728 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 2 co."><a name="36939" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36939] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 15729 dicendum quod non est idem peccare habentem habitum, et peccare ex | |
| 15730 habitu. Uti enim habitu non est necessarium, sed subiacet voluntati | |
| 15731 habentis, unde et habitus definitur esse quo quis utitur cum | |
| 15732 voluerit. Et ideo sicut potest contingere quod aliquis habens | |
| 15733 habitum vitiosum, prorumpat in actum virtutis, eo quod ratio non | |
| 15734 totaliter corrumpitur per malum habitum, sed aliquid eius integrum | |
| 15735 manet, ex quo provenit quod peccator aliqua operatur de genere | |
| 15736 bonorum; ita etiam potest contingere quod aliquis habens habitum, | |
| 15737 interdum non ex habitu operetur, sed ex passione insurgente, vel | |
| 15738 etiam ex ignorantia. Sed quandocumque utitur habitu vitioso, | |
| 15739 necesse est quod ex certa malitia peccet. Quia unicuique habenti | |
| 15740 habitum, est per se diligibile id quod est ei conveniens secundum | |
| 15741 proprium habitum, quia fit ei quodammodo connaturale, secundum quod | |
| 15742 consuetudo et habitus vertitur in naturam. Hoc autem quod est | |
| 15743 alicui conveniens secundum habitum vitiosum, est id quod excludit | |
| 15744 bonum spirituale. Ex quo sequitur quod homo eligat malum | |
| 15745 spirituale, ut adipiscatur bonum quod est ei secundum habitum | |
| 15746 conveniens. Et hoc est ex certa malitia peccare. Unde manifestum | |
| 15747 est quod quicumque peccat ex habitu, peccet ex certa malitia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A2-p7"> | |
| 15748 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Venial sin does not exclude spiritual good, consisting in the grace of God or charity. Wherefore it is an evil, not simply, | |
| 15749 but in a relative sense: and for that reason the habit thereof is not a simple but a relative evil. | |
| 15750 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36940" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36940] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 15751 ergo dicendum quod peccata venialia non excludunt bonum spirituale, | |
| 15752 quod est gratia Dei vel caritas. Unde non dicuntur mala | |
| 15753 simpliciter, sed secundum quid. Et propter hoc nec habitus ipsorum | |
| 15754 possunt dici simpliciter mali, sed solum secundum quid.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A2-p8"> | |
| 15755 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Acts proceeding from habits are of like species as the acts from which those habits were formed: but they differ from them | |
| 15756 as perfect from imperfect. Such is the difference between sin committed through certain malice and sin committed through passion. | |
| 15757 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36941" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36941] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 15758 dicendum quod actus qui procedunt ex habitibus, sunt similes | |
| 15759 secundum speciem actibus ex quibus habitus generantur, differunt | |
| 15760 tamen ab eis sicut perfectum ab imperfecto. Et talis est | |
| 15761 differentia peccati quod committitur ex certa malitia, ad peccatum | |
| 15762 quod committitur ex aliqua passione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A2-p9"> | |
| 15763 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> He that sins through habit is always glad for what he does through habit, as long as he uses the habit. But since he is able | |
| 15764 not to use the habit, and to think of something else, by means of his reason, which is not altogether corrupted, it may happen | |
| 15765 that while not using the habit he is sorry for what he has done through the habit. And so it often happens that such a man | |
| 15766 is sorry for his sin not because sin in itself is displeasing to him, but on | |
| 15767 account of his reaping some disadvantage from the sin. | |
| 15768 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36942" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36942] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 15769 dicendum quod ille qui peccat ex habitu, semper gaudet de hoc quod | |
| 15770 ex habitu operatur, quandiu habitu utitur. Sed quia potest habitu | |
| 15771 non uti, sed per rationem, quae non est totaliter corrupta, aliquid | |
| 15772 aliud meditari; potest contingere quod, non utens habitu, doleat de | |
| 15773 hoc quod per habitum commisit. Plerumque tamen tales poenitent de | |
| 15774 peccato, non quia eis peccatum secundum se displiceat; sed propter | |
| 15775 aliquod incommodum quod ex peccato incurrunt.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q78_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q78_A3-p0.1">Q. 78. A. 3. Whether one who sins through certain malice, sins through habit?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A3-p2"> | |
| 15776 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that whoever sins through certain malice, sins through habit. For the Philosopher says (Ethic. v, 9) that "an | |
| 15777 unjust action is not done as an unjust man does it," i.e. through choice, "unless it be done through habit." Now to sin through | |
| 15778 certain malice is to sin through making a choice of evil, as stated above | |
| 15779 <a href="#FS_Q78_A1" id="FS_Q78_A3-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Therefore no one sins through certain malice, unless he has the habit of sin. | |
| 15780 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36943" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36943] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 15781 sic proceditur. Videtur quod quicumque peccat ex certa malitia, | |
| 15782 peccet ex habitu. Dicit enim philosophus, in V Ethic., quod non est | |
| 15783 cuiuslibet iniusta facere qualiter iniustus facit, scilicet ex | |
| 15784 electione, sed solum habentis habitum. Sed peccare ex certa malitia | |
| 15785 est peccare ex electione mali, ut dictum est. Ergo peccare ex certa | |
| 15786 malitia non est nisi habentis habitum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A3-p3"> | |
| 15787 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, Origen says (Peri Archon iii) that "a man is not suddenly ruined and lost, but must needs fall away little by little." | |
| 15788 But the greatest fall seems to be that of the man who sins through certain malice. Therefore a man comes to sin through certain | |
| 15789 malice, not from the outset, but from inveterate custom, which may engender a habit. | |
| 15790 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36944" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36944] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 15791 Origenes dicit, in I peri archon, quod <i>non ad subitum quis | |
| 15792 evacuatur aut deficit, sed paulatim per partes defluere necesse | |
| 15793 est</i>. Sed maximus defluxus esse videtur ut aliquis ex certa | |
| 15794 malitia peccet. Ergo non statim a principio, sed per multam | |
| 15795 consuetudinem, ex qua habitus generari potest, aliquis ad hoc | |
| 15796 devenit ut ex certa malitia peccet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A3-p4"> | |
| 15797 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, whenever a man sins through certain malice, his will must needs be inclined of itself to the evil he chooses. But | |
| 15798 by the nature of that power man is inclined, not to evil but to good. Therefore if he chooses evil, this must be due to something | |
| 15799 supervening, which is passion or habit. Now when a man sins through passion, he sins not through certain malice, but through | |
| 15800 weakness, as stated ( | |
| 15801 <a href="#FS_Q77_A3" id="FS_Q78_A3-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[77], A[3]</a>). Therefore whenever anyone | |
| 15802 sins through certain malice, he sins through habit. | |
| 15803 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36945" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36945] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 15804 quandocumque aliquis ex certa malitia peccat, oportet quod ipsa | |
| 15805 voluntas de se inclinetur ad malum quod eligit. Sed ex natura | |
| 15806 potentiae non inclinatur homo ad malum, sed magis ad bonum. Ergo | |
| 15807 oportet, si eligit malum, quod hoc sit ex aliquo supervenienti, | |
| 15808 quod est passio vel habitus. Sed quando aliquis peccat ex passione, | |
| 15809 non peccat ex certa malitia, sed ex infirmitate, ut dictum est. | |
| 15810 Ergo quandocumque aliquis peccat ex certa malitia, oportet quod | |
| 15811 peccet ex habitu.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A3-p5"> | |
| 15812 <b>On the contrary,</b> The good habit stands in the same relation to the choice of something good, as the bad habit to the choice of something evil. | |
| 15813 But it happens sometimes that a man, without having the habit of a virtue, chooses that which is good according to that virtue. | |
| 15814 Therefore sometimes also a man, without having the habit of a vice, may choose evil, which is to sin through certain malice. | |
| 15815 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36946" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36946] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 15816 sicut se habet habitus bonus ad electionem boni, ita habitus malus | |
| 15817 ad electionem mali. Sed quandoque aliquis non habens habitum | |
| 15818 virtutis, eligit id quod est bonum secundum virtutem. Ergo etiam | |
| 15819 quandoque aliquis non habens habitum vitiosum, potest eligere | |
| 15820 malum, quod est ex certa malitia peccare.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A3-p6"> | |
| 15821 <b>I answer that,</b> The will is related differently to good and to evil. Because from the very nature of the power, it is inclined to the rational | |
| 15822 good, as its proper object; wherefore every sin is said to be contrary to nature. Hence, if a will be inclined, by its choice, | |
| 15823 to some evil, this must be occasioned by something else. Sometimes, in fact, this is occasioned through some defect in the | |
| 15824 reason, as when anyone sins through ignorance; and sometimes this arises through the | |
| 15825 impulse of the sensitive appetite, as when anyone sins through passion. Yet neither of these amounts to a sin through certain | |
| 15826 malice; for then alone does anyone sin through certain malice, when his will is moved to evil of its own accord. This may | |
| 15827 happen in two ways. First, through his having a corrupt disposition inclining him to evil, so that, in respect of that disposition, | |
| 15828 some evil is, as it were, suitable and similar to him; and to this thing, by reason of its suitableness, the will | |
| 15829 tends, as to something good, because everything tends, of its own accord, to that which is suitable to it. Moreover this corrupt | |
| 15830 disposition is either a habit acquired by custom, or a sickly condition on the part of the body, as in the case of a man who | |
| 15831 is naturally inclined to certain sins, by reason of some natural corruption in himself. Secondly, the will, of its own accord, | |
| 15832 may tend to an evil, through the removal of some obstacle: for instance, if a man be prevented from sinning, not | |
| 15833 through sin being in itself displeasing to him, but through hope of eternal life, or fear of hell, if hope give place to despair, | |
| 15834 or fear to presumption, he will end in sinning through certain malice, being freed from the bridle, as it were. | |
| 15835 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 3 co."><a name="36947" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36947] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 15836 dicendum quod voluntas aliter se habet ad bonum, et aliter ad | |
| 15837 malum. Ex natura enim suae potentiae inclinatur ad bonum rationis, | |
| 15838 sicut ad proprium obiectum, unde et omne peccatum dicitur esse | |
| 15839 contra naturam. Quod ergo in aliquod malum voluntas eligendo | |
| 15840 inclinetur, oportet quod aliunde contingat. Et quandoque quidem | |
| 15841 contingit ex defectu rationis, sicut cum aliquis ex ignorantia | |
| 15842 peccat, quandoque autem ex impulsu appetitus sensitivi, sicut cum | |
| 15843 peccat ex passione. Sed neutrum horum est ex certa malitia peccare; | |
| 15844 sed tunc solum ex certa malitia aliquis peccat, quando ipsa | |
| 15845 voluntas ex seipsa movetur ad malum. Quod potest contingere | |
| 15846 dupliciter. Uno quidem modo, per hoc quod homo habet aliquam | |
| 15847 dispositionem corruptam inclinantem ad malum, ita quod secundum | |
| 15848 illam dispositionem fit homini quasi conveniens et simile aliquod | |
| 15849 malum, et in hoc, ratione convenientiae, tendit voluntas quasi in | |
| 15850 bonum, quia unumquodque secundum se tendit in id quod sibi est | |
| 15851 conveniens. Talis autem dispositio corrupta vel est aliquis habitus | |
| 15852 acquisitus ex consuetudine, quae vertitur in naturam, vel est | |
| 15853 aliqua aegritudinalis habitudo ex parte corporis, sicut aliquis | |
| 15854 habens quasdam naturales inclinationes ad aliqua peccata, propter | |
| 15855 corruptionem naturae in ipso. Alio modo contingit quod voluntas per | |
| 15856 se tendit in aliquod malum, per remotionem alicuius prohibentis. | |
| 15857 Puta si aliquis prohibeatur peccare non quia peccatum ei secundum | |
| 15858 se displiceat, sed propter spem vitae aeternae vel propter timorem | |
| 15859 Gehennae; remota spe per desperationem, vel timore per | |
| 15860 praesumptionem, sequitur quod ex certa malitia, quasi absque freno, | |
| 15861 peccet. Sic igitur patet quod peccatum quod est ex certa malitia, | |
| 15862 semper praesupponit in homine aliquam inordinationem, quae tamen | |
| 15863 non semper est habitus. Unde non est necessarium quod quicumque | |
| 15864 peccat ex certa malitia, peccet ex habitu.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A3-p7"> It is evident, therefore, that sin committed through certain malice, always presupposes some inordinateness in man, which, | |
| 15865 however, is not always a habit: so that it does not follow of necessity, if a man sins through certain malice, that he sins | |
| 15866 through habit. | |
| 15867 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36948" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36948] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 15868 ergo dicendum quod operari qualiter iniustus operatur, non solum | |
| 15869 est operari iniusta ex certa malitia, sed etiam delectabiliter, et | |
| 15870 sine gravi renisu rationis. Quod non est nisi eius qui habet | |
| 15871 habitum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A3-p8"> | |
| 15872 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> To do an action as an unjust man does, may be not only to do unjust things through certain malice, but also to do them with | |
| 15873 pleasure, and without any notable resistance on the part of reason, and this occurs only in one who has a habit. | |
| 15874 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36949" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36949] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 15875 dicendum quod non statim ad hoc aliquis labitur quod ex certa | |
| 15876 malitia peccet, sed praesupponitur aliquid, quod tamen non semper | |
| 15877 est habitus, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A3-p9"> | |
| 15878 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> It is true that a man does not fall suddenly into sin from certain malice, and that something is presupposed; but this something | |
| 15879 is not always a habit, as stated above. | |
| 15880 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36950" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36950] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 15881 dicendum quod illud propter quod voluntas inclinatur ad malum, non | |
| 15882 semper habitus est vel passio, sed quaedam alia, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A3-p10"> | |
| 15883 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> That which inclines the will to evil, is not always a habit or a passion, but at times is something else. Moreover, there | |
| 15884 is no comparison between choosing good and choosing evil: because evil is never without some good of nature, whereas good | |
| 15885 can be perfect without the evil of fault. | |
| 15886 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 3 ad 4"><a name="36951" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36951] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 3 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 15887 dicendum quod non est similis ratio de electione boni, et de | |
| 15888 electione mali. Quia malum nunquam est sine bono naturae, sed bonum | |
| 15889 potest esse sine malo culpae perfecte.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q78_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q78_A4-p0.1">Q. 78. A. 4. Whether it is more grievous to sin through certain malice than through passion?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A4-p2"> | |
| 15890 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that it is not more grievous to sin through certain malice than through passion. Because ignorance excuses | |
| 15891 from sin either altogether or in part. Now ignorance is greater in one who sins through certain malice, than in one who sins | |
| 15892 through passion; since he that sins through certain malice suffers from the worst form of ignorance, which according to the | |
| 15893 Philosopher (Ethic. vii, 8) is ignorance of principle, for he has a false estimation of the | |
| 15894 end, which is the principle in matters of action. Therefore there is more excuse for one who sins through certain malice, | |
| 15895 than for one who sins through passion. | |
| 15896 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36952" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36952] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 15897 sic proceditur. Videtur quod ille qui peccat ex certa malitia, non | |
| 15898 peccet gravius quam ille qui peccat ex passione. Ignorantia enim | |
| 15899 excusat peccatum vel in toto vel in parte. Sed maior est ignorantia | |
| 15900 in eo qui peccat ex certa malitia, quam in eo qui peccat ex | |
| 15901 passione, nam ille qui peccat ex certa malitia, patitur ignorantiam | |
| 15902 principii, quae est maxima, ut philosophus dicit, in VII Ethic.; | |
| 15903 habet enim malam existimationem de fine, qui est principium in | |
| 15904 operativis. Ergo magis excusatur a peccato qui peccat ex certa | |
| 15905 malitia, quam ille qui peccat ex passione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A4-p3"> | |
| 15906 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the more a man is impelled to sin, the less grievous his sin, as is clear with regard to a man who is thrown headlong | |
| 15907 into sin by a more impetuous passion. Now he that sins through certain malice, is impelled by habit, the impulse of which | |
| 15908 is stronger than that of passion. Therefore to sin through habit is less grievous than to sin through passion. | |
| 15909 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36953" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36953] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 15910 quanto aliquis habet maius impellens ad peccandum, tanto minus | |
| 15911 peccat, sicut patet de eo qui maiori impetu passionis deiicitur in | |
| 15912 peccatum. Sed ille qui peccat ex certa malitia, impellitur ab | |
| 15913 habitu, cuius est fortior impulsio quam passionis. Ergo ille qui | |
| 15914 peccat ex habitu, minus peccat quam ille qui peccat ex | |
| 15915 passione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A4-p4"> | |
| 15916 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, to sin through certain malice is to sin through choosing evil. Now he that sins through passion, also chooses evil. | |
| 15917 Therefore he does not sin less than the man who sins through certain malice. | |
| 15918 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36954" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36954] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 15919 peccare ex certa malitia est peccare ex electione mali. Sed ille | |
| 15920 qui peccat ex passione, etiam eligit malum. Ergo non minus peccat | |
| 15921 quam ille qui peccat ex certa malitia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A4-p5"> | |
| 15922 <b>On the contrary,</b> A sin that is committed on purpose, for this very reason deserves heavier punishment, according to | |
| 15923 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q78_A4-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Job.34.26" target="asv"> Job 34:26</a>: "He hath struck them as being wicked, in open sight, who, as it were, on purpose, have revolted from Him." Now punishment | |
| 15924 is not increased except for a graver fault. Therefore a sin is aggravated through being done on purpose, i.e. through certain | |
| 15925 malice. | |
| 15926 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36955" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36955] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 15927 est quod peccatum quod ex industria committitur, ex hoc ipso | |
| 15928 graviorem poenam meretur, secundum illud Iob XXXIV, <i>quasi impios | |
| 15929 percussit eos in loco videntium, qui quasi de industria recesserunt | |
| 15930 ab eo</i>. Sed poena non augetur nisi propter gravitatem culpae. | |
| 15931 Ergo peccatum ex hoc aggravatur, quod est ex industria, seu certa | |
| 15932 malitia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A4-p6"> | |
| 15933 <b>I answer that,</b> A sin committed through malice is more grievous than a sin committed through passion, for three reasons. First, because, | |
| 15934 as sin consists chiefly in an act of the will, it follows that, other things being equal, a sin is all the more grievous, | |
| 15935 according as the movement of the sin belongs more to the will. Now when a sin is committed through malice, the movement of | |
| 15936 sin belongs more to the will, which is then moved to evil of its own accord, than when a sin is | |
| 15937 committed through passion, when the will is impelled to sin by something extrinsic, as it were. Wherefore a sin is aggravated | |
| 15938 by the very fact that it is committed through certain malice, and so much the more, as the malice is greater; whereas it is | |
| 15939 diminished by being committed through passion, and so much the more, as the passion is stronger. Secondly, because the passion | |
| 15940 which incites the will to sin, soon passes away, so that man repents of his sin, and soon returns to his good intentions; | |
| 15941 whereas the habit, through which a man sins, is a permanent quality, so that he who sins through malice, abides longer in | |
| 15942 his sin. For this reason the Philosopher (Ethic. vii, 8) compares the intemperate man, who sins through malice, to a sick | |
| 15943 man who suffers from a chronic disease, while he compares the incontinent man, who sins through passion, to one who suffers | |
| 15944 intermittently. Thirdly, because he who sins through certain malice is ill-disposed in respect of the end itself, which is | |
| 15945 the | |
| 15946 principle in matters of action; and so the defect is more dangerous than in the case of the man who sins through passion, | |
| 15947 whose purpose tends to a good end, although this purpose is interrupted on account of the passion, for the time being. Now | |
| 15948 the worst of all defects is defect of principle. Therefore it is evident that a sin committed through malice is more grievous | |
| 15949 than one committed through passion. | |
| 15950 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 4 co."><a name="36956" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36956] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 15951 dicendum quod peccatum quod est ex certa malitia, est gravius | |
| 15952 peccato quod est ex passione, triplici ratione. Primo quidem quia, | |
| 15953 cum peccatum principaliter in voluntate consistat, quanto motus | |
| 15954 peccati est magis proprius voluntati, tanto peccatum est gravius, | |
| 15955 ceteris paribus. Cum autem ex certa malitia peccatur, motus peccati | |
| 15956 est magis proprius voluntati, quae ex seipsa in malum movetur, quam | |
| 15957 quando ex passione peccatur, quasi ex quodam extrinseco impulsu ad | |
| 15958 peccandum. Unde peccatum ex hoc ipso quod est ex malitia, | |
| 15959 aggravatur, et tanto magis, quanto fuerit vehementior malitia. Ex | |
| 15960 eo vero quod est ex passione, diminuitur, et tanto magis, quanto | |
| 15961 passio fuerit magis vehemens. Secundo, quia passio quae inclinat | |
| 15962 voluntatem ad peccandum, cito transit, et sic homo cito redit ad | |
| 15963 bonum propositum, poenitens de peccato. Sed habitus, quo homo ex | |
| 15964 malitia peccat, est qualitas permanens, et ideo qui ex malitia | |
| 15965 peccat, diuturnius peccat. Unde philosophus, in VII Ethic., | |
| 15966 comparat intemperatum, qui peccat ex malitia, infirmo qui continue | |
| 15967 laborat; incontinentem autem, qui peccat ex passione, ei qui | |
| 15968 laborat interpolate. Tertio, quia ille qui peccat ex certa malitia, | |
| 15969 est male dispositus quantum ad ipsum finem, qui est principium in | |
| 15970 operabilibus. Et sic eius defectus est periculosior quam eius qui | |
| 15971 ex passione peccat, cuius propositum tendit in bonum finem, licet | |
| 15972 hoc propositum interrumpatur ad horam propter passionem. Semper | |
| 15973 autem defectus principii est pessimus. Unde manifestum est quod | |
| 15974 gravius est peccatum quod est ex malitia, quam quod est ex | |
| 15975 passione.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A4-p7"> | |
| 15976 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Ignorance of choice, to which the objection refers, neither excuses nor diminishes a sin, as stated above ( | |
| 15977 <a href="#FS_Q76_A4" id="FS_Q78_A4-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[76], A[4]</a>). Therefore neither does a greater ignorance of the kind make a sin to be less grave. | |
| 15978 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36957" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36957] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 15979 ergo dicendum quod ignorantia electionis, de qua obiectio procedit, | |
| 15980 neque excusat neque diminuit peccatum, ut supra dictum est. Unde | |
| 15981 neque maior ignorantia talis facit esse minus peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A4-p8"> | |
| 15982 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The impulse due to passion, is, as it were, due to a defect which is outside the will: whereas, by a habit, the will is inclined | |
| 15983 from within. Hence the comparison fails. | |
| 15984 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36958" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36958] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 15985 dicendum quod impulsio quae est ex passione, est quasi ex exteriori | |
| 15986 respectu voluntatis, sed per habitum inclinatur voluntas quasi ab | |
| 15987 interiori. Unde non est similis ratio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q78_A4-p9"> | |
| 15988 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> It is one thing to sin while choosing, and another to sin through choosing. For he that sins through passion, sins while | |
| 15989 choosing, but not through choosing, because his choosing is not for him the first principle of his sin; for he is induced | |
| 15990 through the passion, to choose what he would not choose, were it not for the passion. On the other hand, he that sins through | |
| 15991 certain malice, chooses evil of his own accord, in the way already explained ( | |
| 15992 <a href="#FS_Q78_A2" id="FS_Q78_A4-p9.1" shape="rect">AA[2]</a>,3), so that his choosing, of which he has full control, is the principle of his sin: and for this reason he is said to sin | |
| 15993 "through" choosing. | |
| 15994 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 78 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36959" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36959] Iª-IIae q. 78 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 15995 dicendum quod aliud est peccare eligentem, et aliud peccare ex | |
| 15996 electione. Ille enim qui peccat ex passione, peccat quidem eligens, | |
| 15997 non tamen ex electione, quia electio non est in eo primum peccati | |
| 15998 principium, sed inducitur ex passione ad eligendum id quod extra | |
| 15999 passionem existens non eligeret. Sed ille qui peccat ex certa | |
| 16000 malitia, secundum se eligit malum, eo modo quo dictum est. Et ideo | |
| 16001 electio in ipso est principium peccati; et propter hoc dicitur ex | |
| 16002 electione peccare.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 16003 <div id="FS_Q79" class="div3"> | |
| 16004 <h3 id="FS_Q79-p0.1">Q. 79. OF THE EXTERNAL CAUSES OF SIN (FOUR ARTICLES)</h3> | |
| 16005 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 16006 <p id="FS_Q79-p2"> We must now consider the external causes of sin, and (1) on the part of God; (2) on the part of the devil; (3) on the part | |
| 16007 of man. | |
| 16008 </p><p id="FS_Q79-p3"> Under the first head there are four points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q79-p4"><a href="#FS_Q79_A1"> (1) Whether God is a cause of sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q79-p5"><a href="#FS_Q79_A2"> (2) Whether the act of sin is from God?</a></p><p id="FS_Q79-p6"><a href="#FS_Q79_A3"> (3) Whether God is the cause of spiritual blindness and hardness of heart?</a></p><p id="FS_Q79-p7"><a href="#FS_Q79_A4"> (4) Whether these things are directed to the salvation of those who are blinded or hardened?</a></p> | |
| 16009 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 pr."><a name="36960" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36960] | |
| 16010 Iª-IIae q. 79 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de | |
| 16011 causis exterioribus peccati. Et primo, ex parte Dei; secundo, ex | |
| 16012 parte Diaboli; tertio, ex parte hominis. Circa primum quaeruntur | |
| 16013 quatuor. Primo, utrum Deus sit causa peccati. Secundo, utrum actus | |
| 16014 peccati sit a Deo. Tertio, utrum Deus sit causa excaecationis et | |
| 16015 obdurationis. Quarto, utrum haec ordinentur ad salutem eorum qui | |
| 16016 excaecantur vel obdurantur.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 16017 <div id="FS_Q79_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q79_A1-p0.1">Q. 79. A. 1. Whether God is a cause of sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A1-p2"> | |
| 16018 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that God is a cause of sin. For the Apostle says of certain ones ( | |
| 16019 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A1-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.1.28" target="asv">Rom. 1:28</a>): "God delivered them up to a reprobate sense, to do those things which are not right [Douay: 'convenient']," and a gloss | |
| 16020 comments on this by saying that "God works in men's hearts, by inclining their wills to whatever He wills, whether to good | |
| 16021 or to evil." Now sin consists in doing what is not right, and in having a will inclined to evil. Therefore | |
| 16022 God is to man a cause of sin. | |
| 16023 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36961" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36961] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 16024 sic proceditur. Videtur quod Deus sit causa peccati. Dicit enim | |
| 16025 apostolus, Rom. I, de quibusdam, <i>tradidit eos Deus in reprobum | |
| 16026 sensum, ut faciant ea quae non conveniunt</i>. Et Glossa ibidem | |
| 16027 dicit quod <i>Deus operatur in cordibus hominum, inclinando | |
| 16028 voluntates eorum in quodcumque voluerit, sive in bonum sive in | |
| 16029 malum</i>. Sed facere quae non conveniunt, et inclinari secundum | |
| 16030 voluntatem ad malum, est peccatum. Ergo Deus hominibus est causa | |
| 16031 peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A1-p3"> | |
| 16032 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, it is written ( | |
| 16033 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A1-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Wis.14.11" target="asv">Wis. 14:11</a>): "The creatures of God are turned to an abomination; and a temptation to the souls of men." But a temptation usually denotes | |
| 16034 a provocation to sin. Since therefore creatures were made by God alone, as was established in the | |
| 16035 <a href="FP_iv.html#FP_Q44_A1" id="FS_Q79_A1-p3.2" shape="rect">FP, Q[44], A[1]</a>, it seems that God is a cause of sin, by provoking man to sin. | |
| 16036 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36962" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36962] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 16037 Sap. XIV, dicitur, <i>creaturae Dei in odium factae sunt, et in | |
| 16038 tentationem animae hominum</i>. Sed tentatio solet dici provocatio | |
| 16039 ad peccandum. Cum ergo creaturae non sint factae nisi a Deo, ut in | |
| 16040 primo habitum est, videtur quod Deus sit causa peccati provocans | |
| 16041 homines ad peccandum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A1-p4"> | |
| 16042 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the cause of the cause is the cause of the effect. Now God is the cause of the free-will, which itself is the cause | |
| 16043 of sin. Therefore God is the cause of sin. | |
| 16044 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36963" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36963] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 16045 quidquid est causa causae, est causa effectus. Sed Deus est causa | |
| 16046 liberi arbitrii, quod est causa peccati. Ergo Deus est causa | |
| 16047 peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A1-p5"> | |
| 16048 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, every evil is opposed to good. But it is not contrary to God's goodness that He should cause the evil of punishment; | |
| 16049 since of this evil it is written ( | |
| 16050 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A1-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Isa.45.7" target="asv">Is. 45:7</a>) that God creates evil, and ( | |
| 16051 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A1-p5.2" href="./asv.html#Amos.3.6" target="asv">Amos 3:6</a>): "Shall there be evil in the city which God [Vulg.: 'the Lord'] hath not done?" Therefore it is not incompatible with God's | |
| 16052 goodness that He should cause the evil of fault. | |
| 16053 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 1 arg. 4"><a name="36964" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36964] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 1 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 16054 omne malum opponitur bono. Sed non repugnat divinae bonitati quod | |
| 16055 ipse sit causa mali poenae, de isto enim malo dicitur Isaiae XLV, | |
| 16056 quod <i>Deus est creans malum</i>; et Amos III, <i>si est malum in | |
| 16057 civitate quod Deus non fecerit?</i> Ergo etiam divinae bonitati non | |
| 16058 repugnat quod Deus sit causa culpae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A1-p6"> | |
| 16059 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written ( | |
| 16060 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A1-p6.1" href="./asv.html#Wis.11.25" target="asv">Wis. 11:25</a>): "Thou . . . hatest none of the things which Thou hast made." Now God hates sin, according to | |
| 16061 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A1-p6.2" href="./asv.html#Wis.14.9" target="asv">Wis. 14:9</a>: "To God the wicked and his wickedness are hateful." Therefore God is not a cause of sin. | |
| 16062 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 1 s. c."><a name="36965" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36965] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 16063 Sap. XI, dicitur de Deo, <i>nihil odisti eorum quae fecisti</i>. | |
| 16064 Odit autem Deus peccatum, secundum illud Sap. XIV, <i>odio est Deo | |
| 16065 impius, et impietas eius</i>. Ergo Deus non est causa peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A1-p7"> | |
| 16066 <b>I answer that,</b> Man is, in two ways, a cause either of his own or of another's sin. First, directly, namely be inclining his or another's | |
| 16067 will to sin; secondly, indirectly, namely be not preventing someone from sinning. Hence ( | |
| 16068 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A1-p7.1" href="./asv.html#Ezek.3.18" target="asv">Ezech. 3:18</a>) it is said to the watchman: "If thou say not to the wicked: 'Thou shalt surely die' [*Vulg.: "If, when I say to the wicked, | |
| 16069 'Thou shalt surely die,' thou declare it not to him."] . . . I will require his blood at thy | |
| 16070 hand." Now God cannot be directly the cause of sin, either in Himself or in another, since every sin is a departure from the | |
| 16071 order which is to God as the end: whereas God inclines and turns all things to Himself as to their last end, as Dionysius | |
| 16072 states (Div. Nom. i): so that it is impossible that He should be either to Himself or to another the cause of departing from | |
| 16073 the order which is to Himself. Therefore He cannot be directly the cause of sin. In like manner neither can He cause sin | |
| 16074 indirectly. For it happens that God does not give some the assistance, whereby they may avoid sin, which assistance were He | |
| 16075 to give, they would not sin. But He does all this according to the order of His wisdom and justice, since He Himself is Wisdom | |
| 16076 and Justice: so that if someone sin it is not imputable to Him as though He were the cause of that sin; even as a pilot is | |
| 16077 not said to cause the wrecking of the ship, through not steering the ship, unless he cease to steer while able and bound to | |
| 16078 steer. It is therefore evident that God is nowise a cause of sin. | |
| 16079 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 1 co."><a name="36966" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36966] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 16080 dicendum quod homo dupliciter est causa peccati vel sui vel | |
| 16081 alterius. Uno modo, directe, inclinando scilicet voluntatem suam | |
| 16082 vel alterius ad peccandum. Alio modo, indirecte, dum scilicet non | |
| 16083 retrahit aliquos a peccato, unde Ezech. III speculatori dicitur, | |
| 16084 <i>si non dixeris impio, morte morieris, sanguinem eius de manu tua | |
| 16085 requiram</i>. Deus autem non potest esse directe causa peccati vel | |
| 16086 sui vel alterius. Quia omne peccatum est per recessum ab ordine qui | |
| 16087 est in ipsum sicut in finem. Deus autem omnia inclinat et convertit | |
| 16088 in seipsum sicut in ultimum finem, sicut Dionysius dicit, I cap. de | |
| 16089 Div. Nom. Unde impossibile est quod sit sibi vel aliis causa | |
| 16090 discedendi ab ordine qui est in ipsum. Unde non potest directe esse | |
| 16091 causa peccati. Similiter etiam neque indirecte. Contingit enim quod | |
| 16092 Deus aliquibus non praebet auxilium ad vitandum peccata, quod si | |
| 16093 praeberet, non peccarent. Sed hoc totum facit secundum ordinem suae | |
| 16094 sapientiae et iustitiae, cum ipse sit sapientia et iustitia. Unde | |
| 16095 non imputatur ei quod alius peccat, sicut causae peccati, sicut | |
| 16096 gubernator non dicitur causa submersionis navis ex hoc quod non | |
| 16097 gubernat navem, nisi quando subtrahit gubernationem potens et | |
| 16098 debens gubernare. Et sic patet quod Deus nullo modo est causa | |
| 16099 peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A1-p8"> | |
| 16100 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> As to the words of the Apostle, the solution is clear from the text. For if God delivered some up to a reprobate sense, it | |
| 16101 follows that they already had a reprobate sense, so as to do what was not right. Accordingly He is said to deliver them up | |
| 16102 to a reprobate sense, in so far as He does not hinder them from following that reprobate sense, even as we are said to expose | |
| 16103 a person to danger if we do not protect him. The saying of Augustine (De Grat. et | |
| 16104 Lib. Arb. xxi, whence the gloss quoted is taken) to the effect that "God inclines men's wills to good and evil," is to be | |
| 16105 understood as meaning that He inclines the will directly to good; and to evil, in so far as He does not hinder it, as stated | |
| 16106 above. And yet even this is due as being deserved through a previous sin. | |
| 16107 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="36967" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36967] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 16108 ergo dicendum quod, quantum ad verba apostoli, ex ipso textu patet | |
| 16109 solutio. Si enim Deus tradit aliquos in reprobum sensum, iam ergo | |
| 16110 reprobum sensum habent ad faciendum ea quae non conveniunt. Dicitur | |
| 16111 ergo tradere eos in reprobum sensum, inquantum non prohibet eos | |
| 16112 quin suum sensum reprobum sequantur, sicut dicimur exponere illos | |
| 16113 quos non tuemur. Quod autem Augustinus dicit, in libro de gratia et | |
| 16114 libero arbitrio, unde sumpta est Glossa, quod <i>Deus inclinat | |
| 16115 voluntates hominum in bonum et malum</i>; sic intelligendum est | |
| 16116 quod in bonum quidem directe inclinat voluntatem, in malum autem | |
| 16117 inquantum non prohibet, sicut dictum est. Et tamen hoc etiam | |
| 16118 contingit ex merito praecedentis peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A1-p9"> | |
| 16119 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> When it is said the "creatures of God are turned 'to' an abomination, and a temptation to the souls of men," the preposition | |
| 16120 "to" does not denote causality but sequel [*This is made clear by the Douay Version: the Latin "factae sunt in abominationem" | |
| 16121 admits of the translation "were made to be an abomination," which might imply causality.]; for God did not make the creatures | |
| 16122 that they might be an evil to man; this was the result of man's folly, | |
| 16123 wherefore the text goes on to say, "and a snare to the feet of the unwise," who, to wit, in their folly, use creatures for | |
| 16124 a purpose other than that for which they were made. | |
| 16125 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="36968" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36968] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 16126 dicendum quod, cum dicitur, <i>creaturae Dei factae sunt in odium | |
| 16127 et in tentationem animae hominum</i>, haec praepositio in non | |
| 16128 ponitur causaliter, sed consecutive, non enim Deus fecit creaturas | |
| 16129 ad malum hominum, sed hoc consecutum est propter insipientiam | |
| 16130 hominum. Unde subditur, et in muscipulam pedibus insipientium, qui | |
| 16131 scilicet per suam insipientiam utuntur creaturis ad aliud quam ad | |
| 16132 quod factae sunt.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A1-p10"> | |
| 16133 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The effect which proceeds from the middle cause, according as it is subordinate to the first cause, is reduced to that first | |
| 16134 cause; but if it proceed from the middle cause, according as it goes outside the order of the first cause, it is not reduced | |
| 16135 to that first cause: thus if a servant do anything contrary to his master's orders, it is not ascribed to the master as though | |
| 16136 he were the cause thereof. In like manner sin, which the free-will commits | |
| 16137 against the commandment of God, is not attributed to God as being its cause. | |
| 16138 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="36969" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36969] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 16139 dicendum quod effectus causae mediae procedens ab ea secundum quod | |
| 16140 subditur ordini causae primae, reducitur etiam in causam primam. | |
| 16141 Sed si procedat a causa media secundum quod exit ordinem causae | |
| 16142 primae, non reducitur in causam primam, sicut si minister faciat | |
| 16143 aliquid contra mandatum domini, hoc non reducitur in dominum sicut | |
| 16144 in causam. Et similiter peccatum quod liberum arbitrium committit | |
| 16145 contra praeceptum Dei, non reducitur in Deum sicut in causam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A1-p11"> | |
| 16146 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Punishment is opposed to the good of the person punished, who is thereby deprived of some good or other: but fault is opposed | |
| 16147 to the good of subordination to God; and so it is directly opposed to the Divine goodness; consequently there is no comparison | |
| 16148 between fault and punishment. | |
| 16149 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 1 ad 4"><a name="36970" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36970] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 1 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 16150 dicendum quod poena opponitur bono eius qui punitur, qui privatur | |
| 16151 quocumque bono. Sed culpa opponitur bono ordinis qui est in Deum, | |
| 16152 unde directe opponitur bonitati divinae. Et propter hoc non est | |
| 16153 similis ratio de culpa et poena.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q79_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q79_A2-p0.1">Q. 79. A. 2. Whether the act of sin is from God?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A2-p2"> | |
| 16154 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the act of sin is not from God. For Augustine says (De Perfect. Justit. ii) that "the act of sin is not | |
| 16155 a thing." Now whatever is from God is a thing. Therefore the act of sin is not from God. | |
| 16156 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="36971" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36971] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 16157 sic proceditur. Videtur quod actus peccati non sit a Deo. Dicit | |
| 16158 enim Augustinus, in libro de perfectione iustitiae, quod <i>actus | |
| 16159 peccati non est res aliqua</i>. Omne autem quod est a Deo, est res | |
| 16160 aliqua. Ergo actus peccati non est a Deo.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A2-p3"> | |
| 16161 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, man is not said to be the cause of sin, except because he is the cause of the sinful act: for "no one works, intending | |
| 16162 evil," as Dionysius states (Div. Nom. iv). Now God is not a cause of sin, as stated above | |
| 16163 <a href="#FS_Q79_A1" id="FS_Q79_A2-p3.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Therefore God is not the cause of the act of sin. | |
| 16164 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="36972" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36972] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 16165 homo non dicitur esse causa peccati nisi quia homo est causa actus | |
| 16166 peccati, nullus enim intendens ad malum operatur, ut Dionysius | |
| 16167 dicit, IV cap. de Div. Nom. Sed Deus non est causa peccati, ut | |
| 16168 dictum est. Ergo Deus non est causa actus peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A2-p4"> | |
| 16169 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, some actions are evil and sinful in their species, as was shown above (Q[18], AA[2],8). Now whatever is the cause | |
| 16170 of a thing, causes whatever belongs to it in respect of its species. If therefore God caused the act of sin, He would be the | |
| 16171 cause of sin, which is false, as was proved above | |
| 16172 <a href="#FS_Q79_A1" id="FS_Q79_A2-p4.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Therefore God is not the cause of the act of sin. | |
| 16173 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="36973" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36973] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 16174 aliqui actus secundum suam speciem sunt mali et peccata, ut ex | |
| 16175 supradictis patet. Sed quidquid est causa alicuius, est causa eius | |
| 16176 quod convenit ei secundum suam speciem. Si ergo Deus esset causa | |
| 16177 actus peccati, sequeretur quod esset causa peccati. Sed hoc non est | |
| 16178 verum, ut ostensum est. Ergo Deus non est causa actus peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A2-p5"> | |
| 16179 <b>On the contrary,</b> The act of sin is a movement of the free-will. Now "the will of God is the cause of every movement," as Augustine declares | |
| 16180 (De Trin. iii, 4,9). Therefore God's will is the cause of the act of sin. | |
| 16181 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 2 s. c."><a name="36974" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36974] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 16182 actus peccati est quidam motus liberi arbitrii. Sed voluntas Dei | |
| 16183 est causa omnium motionum, ut Augustinus dicit, III de Trin. Ergo | |
| 16184 voluntas Dei est causa actus peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A2-p6"> | |
| 16185 <b>I answer that,</b> The act of sin is both a being and an act; and in both respects it is from God. Because every being, whatever the mode of | |
| 16186 its being, must be derived from the First Being, as Dionysius declares (Div. Nom. v). Again every action is caused by something | |
| 16187 existing in act, since nothing produces an action save in so far as it is in act; and every being in act is reduced to the | |
| 16188 First Act, viz. God, as to its cause, Who is act by His Essence. Therefore God is the | |
| 16189 cause of every action, in so far as it is an action. But sin denotes a being and an action with a defect: and this defect | |
| 16190 is from the created cause, viz. the free-will, as falling away from the order of the First Agent, viz. God. Consequently this | |
| 16191 defect is not reduced to God as its cause, but to the free-will: even as the defect of limping is reduced to a crooked leg | |
| 16192 as its cause, but not to the motive power, which nevertheless causes whatever there is of movement in the limping. Accordingly | |
| 16193 God is the cause of the act of sin: and yet He is not the cause of sin, because He does not cause the act to have a defect. | |
| 16194 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 2 co."><a name="36975" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36975] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 16195 dicendum quod actus peccati et est ens, et est actus; et ex utroque | |
| 16196 habet quod sit a Deo. Omne enim ens, quocumque modo sit, oportet | |
| 16197 quod derivetur a primo ente; ut patet per Dionysium, V cap. de Div. | |
| 16198 Nom. Omnis autem actio causatur ab aliquo existente in actu, quia | |
| 16199 nihil agit nisi secundum quod est actu, omne autem ens actu | |
| 16200 reducitur in primum actum, scilicet Deum, sicut in causam, qui est | |
| 16201 per suam essentiam actus. Unde relinquitur quod Deus sit causa | |
| 16202 omnis actionis, inquantum est actio. Sed peccatum nominat ens et | |
| 16203 actionem cum quodam defectu. Defectus autem ille est ex causa | |
| 16204 creata, scilicet libero arbitrio, inquantum deficit ab ordine primi | |
| 16205 agentis, scilicet Dei. Unde defectus iste non reducitur in Deum | |
| 16206 sicut in causam, sed in liberum arbitrium, sicut defectus | |
| 16207 claudicationis reducitur in tibiam curvam sicut in causam, non | |
| 16208 autem in virtutem motivam, a qua tamen causatur quidquid est | |
| 16209 motionis in claudicatione. Et secundum hoc, Deus est causa actus | |
| 16210 peccati, non tamen est causa peccati, quia non est causa huius, | |
| 16211 quod actus sit cum defectu.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A2-p7"> | |
| 16212 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> In this passage Augustine calls by the name of "thing," that which is a thing simply, viz. substance; for in this sense the | |
| 16213 act of sin is not a thing. | |
| 16214 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="36976" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36976] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 16215 ergo dicendum quod Augustinus nominat ibi rem id quod est res | |
| 16216 simpliciter, scilicet substantiam. Sic enim actus peccati non est | |
| 16217 res.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A2-p8"> | |
| 16218 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Not only the act, but also the defect, is reduced to man as its cause, which defect consists in man not being subject to | |
| 16219 Whom he ought to be, although he does not intend this principally. Wherefore man is the cause of the sin: while God is the | |
| 16220 cause of the act, in such a way, that nowise is He the cause of the defect accompanying the act, so that He is not the cause | |
| 16221 of the sin. | |
| 16222 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="36977" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36977] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 16223 dicendum quod in hominem sicut in causam reducitur non solum actus, | |
| 16224 sed etiam ipse defectus, quia scilicet non subditur ei cui debet | |
| 16225 subdi, licet hoc ipse non intendat principaliter. Et ideo homo est | |
| 16226 causa peccati. Sed Deus sic est causa actus, quod nullo modo est | |
| 16227 causa defectus concomitantis actum. Et ideo non est causa | |
| 16228 peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A2-p9"> | |
| 16229 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> As stated above ( | |
| 16230 <a href="#FS_Q72_A1" id="FS_Q79_A2-p9.1" shape="rect">Q[72], A[1]</a>), acts and habits do not take their species from the privation itself, wherein consists the nature of evil, but from some | |
| 16231 object, to which that privation is united: and so this defect which consists in not being from God, belongs to the species | |
| 16232 of the act consequently, and not as a specific difference. | |
| 16233 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="36978" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36978] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 16234 dicendum quod, sicut dictum est supra, actus et habitus non | |
| 16235 recipiunt speciem ex ipsa privatione, in qua consistit ratio mali; | |
| 16236 sed ex aliquo obiecto cui coniungitur talis privatio. Et sic ipse | |
| 16237 defectus, qui dicitur non esse a Deo, pertinet ad speciem actus | |
| 16238 consequenter, et non quasi differentia specifica.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q79_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q79_A3-p0.1">Q. 79. A. 3. Whether God is the cause of spiritual blindness and hardness of heart?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A3-p2"> | |
| 16239 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that God is not the cause of spiritual blindness and hardness of heart. For Augustine says (Qq. lxxxiii, qu. | |
| 16240 3) that God is not the cause of that which makes man worse. Now man is made worse by spiritual blindness and hardness of heart. | |
| 16241 Therefore God is not the cause of spiritual blindness and hardness of heart. | |
| 16242 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="36979" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36979] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 16243 sic proceditur. Videtur quod Deus non sit causa excaecationis et | |
| 16244 indurationis. Dicit enim Augustinus, in libro octoginta trium | |
| 16245 quaest., quod <i>Deus non est causa eius quod homo sit | |
| 16246 deterior</i>. Sed per excaecationem et obdurationem fit homo | |
| 16247 deterior. Ergo Deus non est causa excaecationis et | |
| 16248 obdurationis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A3-p3"> | |
| 16249 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, Fulgentius says (De Dupl. Praedest. i, 19): "God does not punish what He causes." Now God punishes the hardened | |
| 16250 heart, according to | |
| 16251 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A3-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Sir.3.27" target="asv"> Ecclus. 3:27</a>: "A hard heart shall fear evil at the last." Therefore God is not the cause of hardness of heart. | |
| 16252 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="36980" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36980] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 16253 Fulgentius dicit quod <i>Deus non est ultor illius rei cuius est | |
| 16254 auctor</i>. Sed Deus est ultor cordis obdurati, secundum illud | |
| 16255 Eccli. III, <i>cor durum male habebit in novissimo</i>. Ergo Deus | |
| 16256 non est causa obdurationis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A3-p4"> | |
| 16257 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the same effect is not put down to contrary causes. But the cause of spiritual blindness is said to be the malice | |
| 16258 of man, according to | |
| 16259 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A3-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Wis.2.21" target="asv"> Wis. 2:21</a>: "For their own malice blinded them," and again, according to | |
| 16260 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A3-p4.2" href="./asv.html#iiCor.4.4" target="asv">2 Cor. 4:4</a>: "The god of this world hath blinded the minds of unbelievers": which causes seem to be opposed to God. Therefore God is | |
| 16261 not the cause of spiritual blindness and hardness of heart. | |
| 16262 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="36981" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36981] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 16263 idem effectus non attribuitur causis contrariis. Sed causa | |
| 16264 excaecationis dicitur esse malitia hominis, secundum illud Sap. II, | |
| 16265 <i>excaecavit enim eos malitia eorum</i>; et etiam Diabolus, | |
| 16266 secundum illud II ad Cor. IV, <i>Deus huius saeculi excaecavit | |
| 16267 mentes infidelium</i>; quae quidem causae videntur esse contrariae | |
| 16268 Deo. Deus ergo non est causa excaecationis et obdurationis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A3-p5"> | |
| 16269 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written ( | |
| 16270 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A3-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Isa.6.10" target="asv">Is. 6:10</a>): "Blind the heart of this people, and make their ears heavy," and | |
| 16271 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A3-p5.2" href="./asv.html#Rom.9.18" target="asv"> Rom. 9:18</a>: "He hath mercy on whom He will, and whom He will He hardeneth." | |
| 16272 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 3 s. c."><a name="36982" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36982] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 16273 est quod dicitur Isaiae VI, <i>excaeca cor populi huius, et aures | |
| 16274 eius aggrava</i>. Et Rom. IX dicitur, <i>cuius vult, miseretur; et | |
| 16275 quem vult, indurat</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q79_A3-p6"> | |
| 16276 <b>I answer that,</b> Spiritual blindness and hardness of heart imply two things. One is the movement of the human mind in cleaving to evil, and | |
| 16277 turning away from the Divine light; and as regards this, God is not the cause of spiritual blindness and hardness of heart, | |
| 16278 just as He is not the cause of sin. The other thing is the withdrawal of grace, the result of which is that the mind is not | |
| 16279 enlightened by God to see aright, and man's heart is not softened to live aright; and as | |
| 16280 regards this God is the cause of spiritual blindness and hardness of heart. | |
| 16281 </p><p id="FS_Q79_A3-p7"> Now we must consider that God is the universal cause of the enlightening of souls, according to | |
| 16282 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A3-p7.1" href="./asv.html#John.1.9" target="asv"> Jn. 1:9</a>: "That was the true light which enlighteneth every man that cometh into this world," even as the sun is the universal cause | |
| 16283 of the enlightening of bodies, though not in the same way; for the sun enlightens by necessity of nature, whereas God works | |
| 16284 freely, through the order of His wisdom. Now although the sun, so far as it is concerned, enlightens all | |
| 16285 bodies, yet if it be encountered by an obstacle in a body, it leaves it in darkness, as happens to a house whose window-shutters | |
| 16286 are closed, although the sun is in no way the cause of the house being darkened, since it does not act of its own accord in | |
| 16287 failing to light up the interior of the house; and the cause of this is the person who closed the shutters. On the other hand, | |
| 16288 God, of His own accord, withholds His grace from those in whom He finds an obstacle: so that the cause of grace being | |
| 16289 withheld is not only the man who raises an obstacle to grace; but God, Who, of His own accord, withholds His grace. In this | |
| 16290 way, God is the cause of spiritual blindness, deafness of ear, and hardness of heart. | |
| 16291 </p><p id="FS_Q79_A3-p8"> These differ from one another in respect of the effects of grace, which both perfects the intellect by the gift of wisdom, | |
| 16292 and softens the affections by the fire of charity. And since two of the senses excel in rendering service to the intellect, | |
| 16293 viz. sight and hearing, of which the former assists "discovery," and the latter, "teaching," hence it is that spiritual "blindness" | |
| 16294 corresponds to sight, "heaviness of the ears" to hearing, and "hardness of heart" to the affections. | |
| 16295 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 3 co."><a name="36983" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36983] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 16296 dicendum quod excaecatio et obduratio duo important. Quorum unum | |
| 16297 est motus animi humani inhaerentis malo, et aversi a divino lumine. | |
| 16298 Et quantum ad hoc Deus non est causa excaecationis et obdurationis, | |
| 16299 sicut non est causa peccati. Aliud autem est subtractio gratiae, ex | |
| 16300 qua sequitur quod mens divinitus non illuminetur ad recte videndum, | |
| 16301 et cor hominis non emolliatur ad recte vivendum. Et quantum ad hoc | |
| 16302 Deus est causa excaecationis et obdurationis. Est autem | |
| 16303 considerandum quod Deus est causa universalis illuminationis | |
| 16304 animarum, secundum illud Ioan. I, <i>erat lux vera quae illuminat | |
| 16305 omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum</i>, sicut sol est | |
| 16306 universalis causa illuminationis corporum. Aliter tamen et aliter, | |
| 16307 nam sol agit illuminando per necessitatem naturae; Deus autem agit | |
| 16308 voluntarie, per ordinem suae sapientiae. Sol autem, licet quantum | |
| 16309 est de se omnia corpora illuminet, si quod tamen impedimentum | |
| 16310 inveniat in aliquo corpore, relinquit illud tenebrosum, sicut patet | |
| 16311 de domo cuius fenestrae sunt clausae. Sed tamen illius | |
| 16312 obscurationis nullo modo causa est sol, non enim suo iudicio agit | |
| 16313 ut lumen interius non immittat, sed causa eius est solum ille qui | |
| 16314 claudit fenestram. Deus autem proprio iudicio lumen gratiae non | |
| 16315 immittit illis in quibus obstaculum invenit. Unde causa | |
| 16316 subtractionis gratiae est non solum ille qui ponit obstaculum | |
| 16317 gratiae, sed etiam Deus, qui suo iudicio gratiam non apponit. Et | |
| 16318 per hunc modum Deus est causa excaecationis, et aggravationis | |
| 16319 aurium, et obdurationis cordis. Quae quidem distinguuntur secundum | |
| 16320 effectus gratiae, quae et perficit intellectum dono sapientiae, et | |
| 16321 affectum emollit igne caritatis. Et quia ad cognitionem intellectus | |
| 16322 maxime deserviunt duo sensus, scilicet visus et auditus, quorum | |
| 16323 unus deservit inventioni, scilicet visus, alius disciplinae, | |
| 16324 scilicet auditus, ideo quantum ad visum, ponitur excaecatio; | |
| 16325 quantum ad auditum, aurium aggravatio; quantum ad affectum, | |
| 16326 obduratio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A3-p9"> | |
| 16327 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Blindness and hardheartedness, as regards the withholding of grace, are punishments, and therefore, in this respect, they | |
| 16328 make man no worse. It is because he is already worsened by sin that he incurs them, even as other punishments. | |
| 16329 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="36984" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36984] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 16330 ergo dicendum quod, cum excaecatio et induratio, ex parte | |
| 16331 subtractionis gratiae, sint quaedam poenae, ex hac parte eis homo | |
| 16332 non fit deterior, sed deterior factus per culpam, haec incurrit, | |
| 16333 sicut et ceteras poenas.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A3-p10"> | |
| 16334 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This argument considers hardheartedness in so far as it is a sin. | |
| 16335 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="36985" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36985] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 16336 dicendum quod obiectio illa procedit de obduratione secundum quod | |
| 16337 est culpa.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A3-p11"> | |
| 16338 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Malice is the demeritorious cause of blindness, just as sin is the cause of punishment: and in this way too, the devil is | |
| 16339 said to blind, in so far as he induces man to sin. | |
| 16340 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="36986" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36986] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 16341 dicendum quod malitia est causa excaecationis meritoria, sicut | |
| 16342 culpa est causa poenae. Et hoc etiam modo Diabolus excaecare | |
| 16343 dicitur, inquantum inducit ad culpam.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q79_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q79_A4-p0.1">Q. 79. A. 4. Whether blindness and hardness of heart are directed to the salvation of those who are blinded and hardened?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A4-p2"> | |
| 16344 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that blindness and hardness of heart are always directed to the salvation of those who are blinded and hardened. | |
| 16345 For Augustine says (Enchiridion xi) that "as God is supremely good, He would nowise allow evil to be done, unless He could | |
| 16346 draw some good from every evil." Much more, therefore, does He direct to some good, the evil of which He Himself is the cause. | |
| 16347 Now God is the cause of blindness and hardness of heart, as stated above | |
| 16348 | |
| 16349 <a href="#FS_Q79_A3" id="FS_Q79_A4-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>. Therefore they are directed to the salvation of those who are blinded and hardened. | |
| 16350 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="36987" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36987] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 16351 sic proceditur. Videtur quod excaecatio et obduratio semper | |
| 16352 ordinentur ad salutem eius qui excaecatur et obduratur. Dicit enim | |
| 16353 Augustinus, in Enchirid., quod <i>Deus, cum sit summe bonus, nullo | |
| 16354 modo permitteret fieri aliquod malum, nisi posset ex quolibet malo | |
| 16355 elicere bonum</i>. Multo igitur magis ordinat ad bonum illud malum | |
| 16356 cuius ipse est causa. Sed excaecationis et obdurationis Deus est | |
| 16357 causa, ut dictum est. Ergo haec ordinantur ad salutem eius qui | |
| 16358 excaecatur vel induratur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A4-p3"> | |
| 16359 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, it is written ( | |
| 16360 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A4-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Wis.1.13" target="asv">Wis. 1:13</a>) that "God hath no pleasure in the destruction of the ungodly [*Vulg.: 'God made not death, neither hath He pleasure in the | |
| 16361 destruction of the living.']." Now He would seem to take pleasure in their destruction, if He did not turn their blindness | |
| 16362 to their profit: just as a physician would seem to take pleasure in torturing the invalid, if he did not intend to heal the | |
| 16363 invalid when he prescribes a bitter | |
| 16364 medicine for him. Therefore God turns blindness to the profit of those who are blinded. | |
| 16365 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="36988" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36988] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 16366 Sap. I dicitur quod <i>Deus non delectatur in perditione | |
| 16367 impiorum</i>. Videretur autem in eorum perditione delectari, si | |
| 16368 eorum excaecationem in bonum eorum non converteret, sicut medicus | |
| 16369 videretur delectari in afflictione infirmi, si medicinam amaram, | |
| 16370 quam infirmo propinat, ad eius sanitatem non ordinaret. Ergo Deus | |
| 16371 excaecationem convertit in bonum excaecatorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A4-p4"> | |
| 16372 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, "God is not a respecter of persons" ( | |
| 16373 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A4-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Acts.10.34" target="asv">Acts 10:34</a>). Now He directs the blinding of some, to their salvation, as in the case of some of the Jews, who were blinded so as not | |
| 16374 to believe in Christ, and, through not believing, to slay Him, and afterwards were seized with compunction, and converted, | |
| 16375 as related by Augustine (De Quaest. Evang. iii). Therefore God turns all blindness to the spiritual welfare of those who are | |
| 16376 blinded. | |
| 16377 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="36989" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36989] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> | |
| 16378 <i>Praeterea, Deus non est personarum acceptor</i>, ut dicitur Act. | |
| 16379 X. Sed quorundam excaecationem ordinat ad eorum salutem, sicut | |
| 16380 quorundam Iudaeorum, qui excaecati sunt ut Christo non crederent, | |
| 16381 et non credentes occiderent, et postmodum compuncti converterentur, | |
| 16382 sicut de quibusdam legitur Act. II; ut patet per Augustinum, in | |
| 16383 libro de quaest. Evang. Ergo Deus omnium excaecationem convertit in | |
| 16384 eorum salutem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A4-p5"> | |
| 16385 <b>Objection 4:</b> On the other hand, according to | |
| 16386 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A4-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.3.8" target="asv"> Rom. 3:8, </a> evil should not be done, that good may ensue. Now blindness is an evil. Therefore God does not blind some for the sake of | |
| 16387 their welfare. | |
| 16388 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 4 s. c."><a name="36990" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36990] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 16389 non sunt facienda mala ut veniant bona, ut dicitur Rom. III. Sed | |
| 16390 excaecatio est malum. Ergo Deus non excaecat aliquos propter eorum | |
| 16391 bonum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A4-p6"> | |
| 16392 <b>I answer that,</b> Blindness is a kind of preamble to sin. Now sin has a twofold relation---to one thing directly, viz. to the sinner's damnation---to | |
| 16393 another, by reason of God's mercy or providence, viz. that the sinner may be healed, in so far as God permits some to fall | |
| 16394 into sin, that by acknowledging their sin, they may be humbled and converted, as Augustine states (De Nat. et Grat. xxii). | |
| 16395 Therefore blindness, of its very nature, is directed to the damnation of those who | |
| 16396 are blinded; for which reason it is accounted an effect of reprobation. But, through God's mercy, temporary blindness is directed | |
| 16397 medicinally to the spiritual welfare of those who are blinded. This mercy, however, is not vouchsafed to all those who are | |
| 16398 blinded, but only to the predestinated, to whom "all things work together unto good" ( | |
| 16399 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q79_A4-p6.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.8.28" target="asv">Rom. 8:28</a>). Therefore as regards some, blindness is directed to their healing; but as regards others, to their damnation; as Augustine | |
| 16400 says | |
| 16401 (De Quaest. Evang. iii). | |
| 16402 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 4 co."><a name="36991" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36991] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 16403 dicendum quod excaecatio est quoddam praeambulum ad peccatum. | |
| 16404 Peccatum autem ad duo ordinatur, ad unum quidem per se, scilicet ad | |
| 16405 damnationem; ad aliud autem ex misericordi Dei providentia, | |
| 16406 scilicet ad sanationem, inquantum Deus permittit aliquos cadere in | |
| 16407 peccatum, ut peccatum suum agnoscentes, humilientur et | |
| 16408 convertantur, sicut Augustinus dicit, in libro de natura et gratia. | |
| 16409 Unde et excaecatio ex sui natura ordinatur ad damnationem eius qui | |
| 16410 excaecatur, propter quod etiam ponitur reprobationis effectus, sed | |
| 16411 ex divina misericordia excaecatio ad tempus ordinatur medicinaliter | |
| 16412 ad salutem eorum qui excaecantur. Sed haec misericordia non omnibus | |
| 16413 impenditur excaecatis, <i>sed praedestinatis solum, quibus omnia | |
| 16414 cooperantur in bonum</i>, sicut dicitur Rom. VIII. Unde quantum ad | |
| 16415 quosdam, excaecatio ordinatur ad sanationem, quantum autem ad | |
| 16416 alios, ad damnationem, ut Augustinus dicit, in III de quaest. | |
| 16417 Evang.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A4-p7"> | |
| 16418 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Every evil that God does, or permits to be done, is directed to some good; yet not always to the good of those in whom the | |
| 16419 evil is, but sometimes to the good of others, or of the whole universe: thus He directs the sin of tyrants to the good of | |
| 16420 the martyrs, and the punishment of the lost to the glory of His justice. | |
| 16421 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="36992" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36992] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 16422 ergo dicendum quod omnia mala quae Deus facit vel permittit fieri, | |
| 16423 ordinantur in aliquod bonum, non tamen semper in bonum eius in quo | |
| 16424 est malum, sed quandoque ad bonum alterius, vel etiam totius | |
| 16425 universi. Sicut culpam tyrannorum ordinavit in bonum martyrum; et | |
| 16426 poenam damnatorum ordinat in gloriam suae iustitiae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A4-p8"> | |
| 16427 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> God does not take pleasure in the loss of man, as regards the loss itself, but by reason of His justice, or of the good that | |
| 16428 ensues from the loss. | |
| 16429 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="36993" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36993] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 16430 dicendum quod Deus non delectatur in perditione hominum quantum ad | |
| 16431 ipsam perditionem, sed ratione suae iustitiae, vel propter bonum | |
| 16432 quod inde provenit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A4-p9"> | |
| 16433 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> That God directs the blindness of some to their spiritual welfare, is due to His mercy; but that the blindness of others | |
| 16434 is directed to their loss is due to His justice: and that He vouchsafes His mercy to some, and not to all, does not make God | |
| 16435 a respecter of persons, as explained in the | |
| 16436 <a href="FP_ii.html#FP_Q23_A5" id="FS_Q79_A4-p9.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[23], A[5]</a>, ad 3. | |
| 16437 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="36994" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36994] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 16438 dicendum quod hoc quod Deus aliquorum excaecationem ordinat in | |
| 16439 eorum salutem, misericordiae est, quod autem excaecatio aliorum | |
| 16440 ordinetur ad eorum damnationem, iustitiae est. Quod autem | |
| 16441 misericordiam quibusdam impendit et non omnibus, non facit | |
| 16442 personarum acceptionem in Deo, sicut in primo dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q79_A4-p10"> | |
| 16443 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Evil of fault must not be done, that good may ensue; but evil of punishment must be inflicted for the sake of good. | |
| 16444 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 79 a. 4 ad 4"><a name="36995" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36995] Iª-IIae q. 79 a. 4 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 16445 dicendum quod mala culpae non sunt facienda ut veniant bona, sed | |
| 16446 mala poenae sunt inferenda propter bonum.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 16447 <div id="FS_Q80" class="div3"> | |
| 16448 <h3 id="FS_Q80-p0.1">Q. 80. OF THE CAUSE OF SIN, AS REGARDS THE DEVIL (FOUR ARTICLES)</h3> | |
| 16449 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 16450 <p id="FS_Q80-p2"> We must now consider the cause of sin, as regards the devil; and under this head there are four points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q80-p3"><a href="#FS_Q80_A1"> (1) Whether the devil is directly the cause of sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q80-p4"><a href="#FS_Q80_A2"> (2) Whether the devil induces us to sin, by persuading us inwardly?</a></p><p id="FS_Q80-p5"><a href="#FS_Q80_A3"> (3) Whether he can make us sin of necessity?</a></p><p id="FS_Q80-p6"><a href="#FS_Q80_A4"> (4) Whether all sins are due to the devil's suggestion?</a></p> | |
| 16451 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 pr."><a name="36996" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36996] | |
| 16452 Iª-IIae q. 80 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de causa | |
| 16453 peccati ex parte Diaboli. Et circa hoc quaeruntur quatuor. Primo, | |
| 16454 utrum Diabolus sit directe causa peccati. Secundo, utrum Diabolus | |
| 16455 inducat ad peccandum interius persuadendo. Tertio, utrum possit | |
| 16456 necessitatem peccandi inducere. Quarto, utrum omnia peccata ex | |
| 16457 Diaboli suggestione proveniant.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 16458 <div id="FS_Q80_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q80_A1-p0.1">Q. 80. A. 1. Whether the devil is directly the cause of man's sinning?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A1-p2"> | |
| 16459 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the devil is directly the cause of man's sinning. For sin consists directly in an act of the appetite. | |
| 16460 Now Augustine says (De Trin. iv, 12) that "the devil inspires his friends with evil desires"; and Bede, commenting on | |
| 16461 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q80_A1-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Acts.5.3" target="asv"> Acts 5:3, </a> says that the devil "draws the mind to evil desires"; and Isidore says (De Summo Bono ii, 41; iii, 5) that the devil "fills | |
| 16462 men's hearts with secret lusts." Therefore the devil is directly the | |
| 16463 cause of sin. | |
| 16464 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="36997" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36997] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 16465 sic proceditur. Videtur quod Diabolus sit homini directe causa | |
| 16466 peccandi. Peccatum enim directe in affectu consistit. Sed | |
| 16467 Augustinus dicit, IV de Trin., quod <i>Diabolus suae societati | |
| 16468 malignos affectus inspirat</i>. Et Beda, super Act., dicit quod | |
| 16469 <i>Diabolus animam in affectum malitiae trahit</i>. Et Isidorus | |
| 16470 dicit, in libro de summo bono, quod <i>Diabolus corda hominum | |
| 16471 occultis cupiditatibus replet</i>. Ergo Diabolus directe est causa | |
| 16472 peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A1-p3"> | |
| 16473 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, Jerome says (Contra Jovin. ii, 2) that "as God is the perfecter of good, so is the devil the perfecter of evil." | |
| 16474 But God is directly the cause of our good. Therefore the devil is directly the cause of our sins. | |
| 16475 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="36998" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36998] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 16476 Hieronymus dicit quod <i>sicut Deus est perfector boni, ita | |
| 16477 Diabolus est perfector mali</i>. Sed Deus est directe causa bonorum | |
| 16478 nostrorum. Ergo Diabolus est directe causa peccatorum | |
| 16479 nostrorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A1-p4"> | |
| 16480 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the Philosopher says in a chapter of the Eudemein Ethics (vii, 18): "There must needs be some extrinsic principle | |
| 16481 of human counsel." Now human counsel is not only about good things but also about evil things. Therefore, as God moves man | |
| 16482 to take good counsel, and so is the cause of good, so the devil moves him to take evil counsel, and consequently is directly | |
| 16483 the cause of sin. | |
| 16484 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="36999" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[36999] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 16485 philosophus probat, in quodam cap. Ethicae Eudemicae, quod oportet | |
| 16486 esse quoddam principium extrinsecum humani consilii. Consilium | |
| 16487 autem humanum non solum est de bonis, sed etiam de malis. Ergo | |
| 16488 sicut Deus movet ad consilium bonum, et per hoc directe est causa | |
| 16489 boni; ita Diabolus movet hominem ad consilium malum, et per hoc | |
| 16490 sequitur quod Diabolus directe sit causa peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A1-p5"> | |
| 16491 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine proves (De Lib. Arb. i, 11) that "nothing else than his own will makes man's mind the slave of his desire." Now | |
| 16492 man does not become a slave to his desires, except through sin. Therefore the cause of sin cannot be the devil, but man's | |
| 16493 own will alone. | |
| 16494 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 1 s. c."><a name="37000" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37000] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 16495 est quod Augustinus probat, in I et III de Lib. Arb., <i>quod nulla | |
| 16496 alia re fit mens hominis serva libidinis, nisi propria | |
| 16497 voluntate</i>. Sed homo non fit servus libidinis nisi per peccatum. | |
| 16498 Ergo causa peccati non potest esse Diabolus, sed sola propria | |
| 16499 voluntas.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q80_A1-p6"> | |
| 16500 <b>I answer that,</b> Sin is an action: so that a thing can be directly the cause of sin, in the same way as anyone is directly the cause of an | |
| 16501 action; and this can only happen by moving that action's proper principle to act. Now the proper principle of a sinful action | |
| 16502 is the will, since every sin is voluntary. Consequently nothing can be directly the cause of sin, except that which can move | |
| 16503 the will to act. | |
| 16504 </p><p id="FS_Q80_A1-p7"> Now the will, as stated above ( | |
| 16505 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q9_A3" id="FS_Q80_A1-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[9], AA[3]</a>,4,6), can be moved by two things: first by its object, inasmuch as the apprehended appetible is said to move the appetite: | |
| 16506 secondly by that agent which moves the will inwardly to will, and this is no other than the will itself, or God, as was shown | |
| 16507 above ( | |
| 16508 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q9_A3" id="FS_Q80_A1-p7.2" shape="rect">Q[9], AA[3]</a>,4,6). Now God cannot be the cause of sin, as stated above ( | |
| 16509 <a href="#FS_Q79_A1" id="FS_Q80_A1-p7.3" shape="rect">Q[79], A[1]</a>). Therefore it follows that | |
| 16510 in this respect, a man's will alone is directly the cause of his sin. | |
| 16511 </p><p id="FS_Q80_A1-p8"> As regards the object, a thing may be understood as moving the will in three ways. First, the object itself which is proposed | |
| 16512 to the will: thus we say that food arouses man's desire to eat. Secondly, he that proposes or offers this object. Thirdly, | |
| 16513 he that persuades the will that the object proposed has an aspect of good, because he also, in a fashion, offers the will | |
| 16514 its proper object, which is a real or apparent good of reason. Accordingly, in the first way the sensible | |
| 16515 things, which approach from without, move a man's will to sin. In the second and third ways, either the devil or a man may | |
| 16516 incite to sin, either by offering an object of appetite to the senses, or by persuading the reason. But in none of these three | |
| 16517 ways can anything be the direct cause of sin, because the will is not, of necessity, moved by any object except the last end, | |
| 16518 as stated above ( | |
| 16519 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q10_A1" id="FS_Q80_A1-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[10], AA[1]</a>,2). Consequently neither the thing offered from without, nor he that | |
| 16520 proposes it, nor he that persuades, is the sufficient cause of sin. Therefore it follows that the devil is a cause of sin, | |
| 16521 neither directly nor sufficiently, but only by persuasion, or by proposing the object of appetite. | |
| 16522 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 1 co."><a name="37001" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37001] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 16523 dicendum quod peccatum actus quidam est. Unde hoc modo potest esse | |
| 16524 aliquid directe causa peccati, per quem modum aliquis directe est | |
| 16525 causa alicuius actus. Quod quidem non contingit nisi per hoc quod | |
| 16526 proprium principium illius actus movet ad agendum. Proprium autem | |
| 16527 principium actus peccati est voluntas, quia omne peccatum est | |
| 16528 voluntarium. Unde nihil potest directe esse causa peccati, nisi | |
| 16529 quod potest movere voluntatem ad agendum. Voluntas autem, sicut | |
| 16530 supra dictum est, a duobus moveri potest, uno modo, ab obiecto, | |
| 16531 sicut dicitur quod appetibile apprehensum movet appetitum; alio | |
| 16532 modo, ab eo quod interius inclinat voluntatem ad volendum. Hoc | |
| 16533 autem non est nisi vel ipsa voluntas, vel Deus, ut supra ostensum | |
| 16534 est. Deus autem non potest esse causa peccati, ut dictum est. | |
| 16535 Relinquitur ergo quod ex hac parte sola voluntas hominis sit | |
| 16536 directe causa peccati eius. Ex parte autem obiecti, potest | |
| 16537 intelligi quod aliquid moveat voluntatem tripliciter. Uno modo, | |
| 16538 ipsum obiectum propositum, sicut dicimus quod cibus excitat | |
| 16539 desiderium hominis ad comedendum. Alio modo, ille qui proponit vel | |
| 16540 offert huiusmodi obiectum. Tertio modo, ille qui persuadet obiectum | |
| 16541 propositum habere rationem boni, quia et hic aliqualiter proponit | |
| 16542 proprium obiectum voluntati, quod est rationis bonum verum vel | |
| 16543 apparens. Primo igitur modo, res sensibiles exterius apparentes | |
| 16544 movent voluntatem hominis ad peccandum, secundo autem et tertio | |
| 16545 modo, vel Diabolus, vel etiam homo, potest incitare ad peccandum, | |
| 16546 vel offerendo aliquid appetibile sensui, vel persuadendo rationi. | |
| 16547 Sed nullo istorum trium modorum potest aliquid esse directa causa | |
| 16548 peccati, quia voluntas non ex necessitate movetur ab aliquo obiecto | |
| 16549 nisi ab ultimo fine, ut supra dictum est; unde non est sufficiens | |
| 16550 causa peccati neque res exterius oblata, neque ille qui eam | |
| 16551 proponit, neque ille qui persuadet. Unde sequitur quod Diabolus non | |
| 16552 sit causa peccati directe et sufficienter; sed solum per modum | |
| 16553 persuadentis, vel proponentis appetibile.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A1-p9"> | |
| 16554 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> All these, and other like authorities, if we meet with them, are to be understood as denoting that the devil induces man | |
| 16555 to affection for a sin, either by suggesting to him, or by offering him objects of appetite. | |
| 16556 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="37002" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37002] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 16557 ergo dicendum quod omnes illae auctoritates, et si quae similes | |
| 16558 inveniantur, sunt referendae ad hoc quod Diabolus suggerendo, vel | |
| 16559 aliqua appetibilia proponendo, inducit in affectum peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A1-p10"> | |
| 16560 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This comparison is true in so far as the devil is somewhat the cause of our sins, even as God is in a certain way the cause | |
| 16561 of our good actions, but does not extend to the mode of causation: for God causes good things in us by moving the will inwardly, | |
| 16562 whereas the devil cannot move us in this way. | |
| 16563 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="37003" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37003] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 16564 dicendum quod similitudo illa est attendenda quantum ad hoc, quod | |
| 16565 Diabolus quodammodo est causa peccatorum nostrorum, sicut Deus est | |
| 16566 aliquo modo causa bonorum nostrorum. Non tamen attenditur quantum | |
| 16567 ad modum causandi, nam Deus causat bona interius movendo | |
| 16568 voluntatem, quod Diabolo convenire non potest.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A1-p11"> | |
| 16569 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> God is the universal principle of all inward movements of man; but that the human will be determined to an evil counsel, | |
| 16570 is directly due to the human will, and to the devil as persuading or offering the object of appetite. | |
| 16571 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="37004" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37004] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 16572 dicendum quod Deus est universale principium omnis interioris motus | |
| 16573 humani, sed quod determinetur ad malum consilium voluntas humana, | |
| 16574 hoc directe quidem est ex voluntate humana; et a Diabolo per modum | |
| 16575 persuadentis, vel appetibilia proponentis.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q80_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q80_A2-p0.1">Q. 80. A. 2. Whether the devil can induce man to sin, by internal instigations?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A2-p2"> | |
| 16576 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the devil cannot induce man to sin, by internal instigations. Because the internal movements of the soul | |
| 16577 are vital functions. Now no vital functions can be exercised except by an intrinsic principle, not even those of the vegetal | |
| 16578 soul, which are the lowest of vital functions. Therefore the devil cannot instigate man to evil through his internal movements. | |
| 16579 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="37005" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37005] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 16580 sic proceditur. Videtur quod Diabolus non possit inducere ad | |
| 16581 peccandum interius instigando. Interiores enim motus animae sunt | |
| 16582 quaedam opera vitae. Sed nullum opus vitae potest esse nisi a | |
| 16583 principio intrinseco; nec etiam opus animae vegetabilis, quod est | |
| 16584 infimum inter opera vitae. Ergo Diabolus secundum interiores motus | |
| 16585 non potest hominem instigare ad malum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A2-p3"> | |
| 16586 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, all the internal movements arise from the external senses according to the order of nature. Now it belongs to God | |
| 16587 alone to do anything beside the order of nature, as was stated in the | |
| 16588 <a href="FP_x.html#FP_Q110_A4" id="FS_Q80_A2-p3.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[110], A[4]</a>. Therefore the devil cannot effect anything in man's internal movements, except in respect of things which are perceived | |
| 16589 by the external senses. | |
| 16590 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="37006" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37006] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 16591 omnes interiores motus, secundum ordinem naturae, a sensibus | |
| 16592 exterioribus oriuntur. Sed praeter ordinem naturae aliquid operari | |
| 16593 est solius Dei, ut in primo dictum est. Ergo Diabolus non potest in | |
| 16594 interioribus motibus hominis aliquid operari, nisi secundum ea quae | |
| 16595 exterioribus sensibus apparent.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A2-p4"> | |
| 16596 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the internal acts of the soul are to understand and to imagine. Now the devil can do nothing in connection with | |
| 16597 either of these, because, as stated in the | |
| 16598 <a href="FP_x.html#FP_Q111_A2" id="FS_Q80_A2-p4.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[111], AA[2]</a>,3, ad 2, the devil cannot impress species on the human intellect, nor does it seem possible for him to produce imaginary | |
| 16599 species, since imaginary forms, being more spiritual, are more excellent than those which are in sensible matter, which, nevertheless, | |
| 16600 the devil is unable to produce, as is clear from what we have said in the | |
| 16601 <a href="FP_x.html#FP_Q110_A2" id="FS_Q80_A2-p4.2" shape="rect">FP, Q[110], A[2]</a>; | |
| 16602 <a href="FP_x.html#FP_Q111_A2" id="FS_Q80_A2-p4.3" shape="rect">FP, Q[111], AA[2]</a>,3, ad 2. Therefore the devil cannot through man's internal movements induce him to sin. | |
| 16603 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="37007" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37007] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 16604 interiores actus animae sunt intelligere et imaginari. Sed quantum | |
| 16605 ad neutrum horum potest Diabolus aliquid operari. Quia, ut in primo | |
| 16606 habitum est, Diabolus non imprimit in intellectum humanum. In | |
| 16607 phantasiam etiam videtur quod imprimere non possit, quia formae | |
| 16608 imaginatae, tanquam magis spirituales, sunt digniores quam formae | |
| 16609 quae sunt in materia sensibili; quas tamen Diabolus imprimere non | |
| 16610 potest, ut patet ex his quae in primo habita sunt. Ergo Diabolus | |
| 16611 non potest secundum interiores motus inducere hominem ad | |
| 16612 peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A2-p5"> | |
| 16613 <b>On the contrary,</b> In that case, the devil would never tempt man, unless he appeared visibly; which is evidently false. | |
| 16614 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 2 s. c."><a name="37008" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37008] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 16615 est quia secundum hoc nunquam tentaret hominem nisi visibiliter | |
| 16616 apparendo. Quod patet esse falsum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q80_A2-p6"> | |
| 16617 <b>I answer that,</b> The interior part of the soul is intellective and sensitive; and the intellective part contains the intellect and the will. | |
| 16618 As regards the will, we have already stated | |
| 16619 <a href="#FS_Q80_A1" id="FS_Q80_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1];</a> | |
| 16620 <a href="FP_x.html#FP_Q111_A1" id="FS_Q80_A2-p6.2" shape="rect">FP, Q[111], A[1]</a>) what is the devil's relation thereto. Now the intellect, of its very nature, is moved by that which enlightens it in the | |
| 16621 knowledge of truth, which the devil has no intention of doing in man's regard; rather does he | |
| 16622 darken man's reason so that it may consent to sin, which darkness is due to the imagination and sensitive appetite. Consequently | |
| 16623 the operation of the devil seems to be confined to the imagination and sensitive appetite, by moving either of which he can | |
| 16624 induce man to sin. For his operation may result in presenting certain forms to the imagination; and he is able to incite the | |
| 16625 sensitive appetite to some passion or other. | |
| 16626 </p><p id="FS_Q80_A2-p7"> The reason of this is, that as stated in the | |
| 16627 <a href="FP_x.html#FP_Q110_A3" id="FS_Q80_A2-p7.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[110], A[3]</a>, the corporeal nature has a natural aptitude to be moved locally by the spiritual nature: so that the devil can produce all | |
| 16628 those effects which can result from the local movement of bodies here below, except he be restrained by the Divine power. | |
| 16629 Now the representation of forms to the imagination is due, sometimes, to local movement: for the Philosopher says (De Somno | |
| 16630 et Vigil.) [*De Insomn. | |
| 16631 iii, iv.] that "when an animal sleeps, the blood descends in abundance to the sensitive principle, and the movements descend | |
| 16632 with it, viz. the impressions left by the action of sensible objects, which impressions are preserved by means of sensible | |
| 16633 species, and continue to move the apprehensive principle, so that they appear just as though the sensitive principles were | |
| 16634 being affected by them at the time." Hence such a local movement of the vital spirits or humors can be procured by the demons, | |
| 16635 whether man sleep or wake: and so it happens that man's imagination is brought into play. | |
| 16636 </p><p id="FS_Q80_A2-p8"> In like manner, the sensitive appetite is incited to certain passions according to certain fixed movements of the heart and | |
| 16637 the vital spirits: wherefore the devil can cooperate in this also. And through certain passions being aroused in the sensitive | |
| 16638 appetite, the result is that man more easily perceives the movement or sensible image which is brought in the manner explained, | |
| 16639 before the apprehensive principle, since, as the Philosopher observes (De Somno et Virgil.: De Insomn. | |
| 16640 iii, iv), "lovers are moved, by even a slight likeness, to an apprehension of the beloved." It also happens, through the rousing | |
| 16641 of a passion, that what is put before the imagination, is judged, as being something to be pursued, because, to him who is | |
| 16642 held by a passion, whatever the passion inclines him to, seems good. In this way the devil induces man inwardly to sin. | |
| 16643 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 2 co."><a name="37009" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37009] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 16644 dicendum quod interior pars animae est intellectiva et sensitiva. | |
| 16645 Intellectiva autem continet intellectum et voluntatem. Et de | |
| 16646 voluntate quidem iam dictum est quomodo ad eam Diabolus se habet. | |
| 16647 Intellectus autem per se quidem movetur ab aliquo illuminante ipsum | |
| 16648 ad cognitionem veritatis, quod Diabolus circa hominem non intendit, | |
| 16649 sed magis obtenebrare rationem ipsius ad consentiendum peccato. | |
| 16650 Quae quidem obtenebratio provenit ex phantasia et appetitu | |
| 16651 sensitivo. Unde tota interior operatio Diaboli esse videtur circa | |
| 16652 phantasiam et appetitum sensitivum. Quorum utrumque commovendo, | |
| 16653 potest inducere ad peccatum, potest enim operari ad hoc quod | |
| 16654 imaginationi aliquae formae imaginariae praesententur; potest etiam | |
| 16655 facere quod appetitus sensitivus concitetur ad aliquam passionem. | |
| 16656 Dictum est enim in primo libro quod natura corporalis spirituali | |
| 16657 naturaliter obedit ad motum localem. Unde et Diabolus omnia illa | |
| 16658 causare potest quae ex motu locali corporum inferiorum provenire | |
| 16659 possunt, nisi virtute divina reprimatur. Quod autem aliquae formae | |
| 16660 repraesententur imaginationi, consequitur quandoque ad motum | |
| 16661 localem. Dicit enim philosophus, in libro de somno et vigilia, quod | |
| 16662 <i>cum animal dormierit, descendente plurimo sanguine ad principium | |
| 16663 sensitivum, simul descendunt motus</i>, sive impressiones relictae | |
| 16664 ex sensibilium motionibus, quae in sensibilibus speciebus | |
| 16665 conservantur, et movent principium apprehensivum, ita quod apparent | |
| 16666 ac si tunc principium sensitivum a rebus ipsis exterioribus | |
| 16667 immutaretur. Unde talis motus localis spirituum vel humorum potest | |
| 16668 procurari a Daemonibus, sive dormiant sive vigilent homines, et sic | |
| 16669 sequitur quod homo aliqua imaginetur. Similiter etiam appetitus | |
| 16670 sensitivus concitatur ad aliquas passiones secundum quendam | |
| 16671 determinatum motum cordis et spirituum. Unde ad hoc etiam Diabolus | |
| 16672 potest cooperari. Et ex hoc quod passiones aliquae concitantur in | |
| 16673 appetitu sensitivo, sequitur quod et motum sive intentionem | |
| 16674 sensibilem praedicto modo reductam ad principium apprehensivum, | |
| 16675 magis homo percipiat, quia, ut philosophus in eodem libro dicit, | |
| 16676 <i>amantes modica similitudine in apprehensionem rei amatae | |
| 16677 moventur</i>. Contingit etiam ex hoc quod passio est concitata, ut | |
| 16678 id quod proponitur imaginationi, iudicetur prosequendum, quia ei | |
| 16679 qui a passione detinetur, videtur esse bonum id ad quod per | |
| 16680 passionem inclinatur. Et per hunc modum Diabolus interius inducit | |
| 16681 ad peccandum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A2-p9"> | |
| 16682 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Although vital functions are always from an intrinsic principle, yet an extrinsic agent can cooperate with them, even as | |
| 16683 external heat cooperates with the functions of the vegetal soul, that food may be more easily digested. | |
| 16684 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="37010" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37010] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 16685 ergo dicendum quod opera vitae semper etsi sint ab aliquo principio | |
| 16686 intrinseco, tamen ad ea potest cooperari aliquod exterius agens, | |
| 16687 sicut etiam ad opera animae vegetabilis operatur calor exterior, ut | |
| 16688 facilius digeratur cibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A2-p10"> | |
| 16689 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This apparition of imaginary forms is not altogether outside the order of nature, nor is it due to a command alone, but according | |
| 16690 to local movement, as explained above. | |
| 16691 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="37011" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37011] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 16692 dicendum quod huiusmodi apparitio formarum imaginabilium non est | |
| 16693 omnino praeter ordinem naturae. Nec est per solum imperium, sed per | |
| 16694 motum localem, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A2-p11"><b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Consequently the Reply to the Third Objection is clear, because these forms are received originally from the senses.</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="37012" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37012] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Unde patet | |
| 16695 responsio ad tertium, quia formae illae sunt a sensibus acceptae | |
| 16696 primordialiter.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q80_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q80_A3-p0.1">Q. 80. A. 3. Whether the devil can induce man to sin of necessity?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A3-p2"> | |
| 16697 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the devil can induce man to sin of necessity. Because the greater can compel the lesser. Now it is said | |
| 16698 of the devil ( | |
| 16699 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q80_A3-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Job.41.24" target="asv">Job 41:24</a>) that "there is no power on earth that can compare with him." Therefore he can compel man to sin, while he dwells on the | |
| 16700 earth. | |
| 16701 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="37013" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37013] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 16702 sic proceditur. Videtur quod Diabolus possit necessitatem inferre | |
| 16703 ad peccandum. Potestas enim maior potest necessitatem inferre | |
| 16704 minori. Sed de Diabolo dicitur Iob XLI, <i>non est potestas super | |
| 16705 terram quae ei valeat comparari</i>. Ergo potest homini terreno | |
| 16706 necessitatem inferre ad peccandum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A3-p3"> | |
| 16707 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, man's reason cannot be moved except in respect of things that are offered outwardly to the senses, or are represented | |
| 16708 to the imagination: because "all our knowledge arises from the senses, and we cannot understand without a phantasm" (De Anima | |
| 16709 iii, text. 30. 39). Now the devil can move man's imagination, as stated above | |
| 16710 <a href="#FS_Q80_A2" id="FS_Q80_A3-p3.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>; and also the external senses, for Augustine says (Qq. lxxxiii, qu. 12) that "this evil," of which, | |
| 16711 to wit, the devil is the cause, "extends gradually through all the approaches to the senses, it adapts itself to shapes, blends | |
| 16712 with colors, mingles with sounds, seasons every flavor." Therefore it can incline man's reason to sin of necessity. | |
| 16713 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="37014" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37014] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 16714 ratio hominis non potest moveri nisi secundum ea quae exterius | |
| 16715 sensibus proponuntur et imaginationi repraesentantur, quia omnis | |
| 16716 nostra cognitio ortum habet a sensu, <i>et non est intelligere sine | |
| 16717 phantasmate</i>, ut dicitur in libro de anima. Sed Diabolus potest | |
| 16718 movere imaginationem hominis, ut dictum est, et etiam exteriores | |
| 16719 sensus, dicit enim Augustinus, in libro octoginta trium quaest., | |
| 16720 quod <i>serpit hoc malum</i>, scilicet quod est a Diabolo, <i>per | |
| 16721 omnes aditus sensuales; dat se figuris, accommodat coloribus, | |
| 16722 adhaeret sonis, infundit saporibus</i>. Ergo potest rationem | |
| 16723 hominis ex necessitate inclinare ad peccandum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A3-p4"> | |
| 16724 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Augustine says (De Civ. Dei xix, 4) that "there is some sin when the flesh lusteth against the spirit." Now the | |
| 16725 devil can cause concupiscence of the flesh, even as other passions, in the way explained above | |
| 16726 <a href="#FS_Q80_A2" id="FS_Q80_A3-p4.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>. Therefore he can induce man to sin of necessity. | |
| 16727 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="37015" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37015] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 16728 secundum Augustinum, <i>nonnullum peccatum est, cum caro | |
| 16729 concupiscit adversus spiritum</i>. Sed concupiscentiam carnis | |
| 16730 Diabolus potest causare, sicut et ceteras passiones, eo modo quo | |
| 16731 supra dictum est. Ergo ex necessitate potest inducere ad | |
| 16732 peccandum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q80_A3-p5"> | |
| 16733 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written ( | |
| 16734 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q80_A3-p5.1" href="./asv.html#iPet.5.8" target="asv">1 Pet. 5:8</a>): "Your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, goeth about seeking whom he may devour." Now it would be useless to admonish | |
| 16735 thus, if it were true that man were under the necessity of succumbing to the devil. Therefore he cannot induce man to sin | |
| 16736 of necessity. | |
| 16737 </p><p id="FS_Q80_A3-p6"> Further, it is likewise written ( | |
| 16738 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q80_A3-p6.1" href="./asv.html#Jas.4.7" target="asv">Jam. 4:7</a>): "Be subject . . . to God, but resist the devil, and he will fly from you," which would be said neither rightly nor truly, | |
| 16739 if the devil were able to compel us, in any way whatever, to sin; for then neither would it be possible to resist him, nor | |
| 16740 would he fly from those who do. Therefore he does not compel to sin. | |
| 16741 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 3 s. c."><a name="37016" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37016] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 16742 est quod dicitur I Petr. ult., <i>adversarius vester Diabolus | |
| 16743 tanquam leo rugiens circuit, quaerens quem devoret, cui resistite | |
| 16744 fortes in fide</i>. Frustra autem talis admonitio daretur, si homo | |
| 16745 ei ex necessitate succumberet. Non ergo potest homini necessitatem | |
| 16746 inducere ad peccandum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A3-p7"> | |
| 16747 <b>I answer that,</b> The devil, by his own power, unless he be restrained by God, can compel anyone to do an act which, in its genus, is a sin; | |
| 16748 but he cannot bring about the necessity of sinning. This is evident from the fact that man does not resist that which moves | |
| 16749 him to sin, except by his reason; the use of which the devil is able to impede altogether, by moving the imagination and the | |
| 16750 sensitive appetite; as is the case with one who is possessed. But then, the reason being | |
| 16751 thus fettered, whatever man may do, it is not imputed to him as a sin. If, however, the reason is not altogether fettered, | |
| 16752 then, in so far as it is free, it can resist sin, as stated above ( | |
| 16753 <a href="#FS_Q77_A7" id="FS_Q80_A3-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[77], A[7]</a>). It is consequently evident that the devil can nowise compel man to sin. | |
| 16754 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 3 co."><a name="37017" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37017] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 16755 dicendum quod Diabolus propria virtute, nisi refraenetur a Deo, | |
| 16756 potest aliquem inducere ex necessitate ad faciendum aliquem actum | |
| 16757 qui de suo genere peccatum est, non autem potest inducere | |
| 16758 necessitatem peccandi. Quod patet ex hoc quod homo motivo ad | |
| 16759 peccandum non resistit nisi per rationem, cuius usum totaliter | |
| 16760 impedire potest movendo imaginationem et appetitum sensitivum, | |
| 16761 sicut in arreptitiis patet. Sed tunc, ratione sic ligata, quidquid | |
| 16762 homo agat, non imputatur ei ad peccatum. Sed si ratio non sit | |
| 16763 totaliter ligata, ex ea parte qua est libera, potest resistere | |
| 16764 peccato, sicut supra dictum est. Unde manifestum est quod Diabolus | |
| 16765 nullo modo potest necessitatem inducere homini ad peccandum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A3-p8"> | |
| 16766 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Not every power that is greater than man, can move man's will; God alone can do this, as stated above ( | |
| 16767 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q9_A6" id="FS_Q80_A3-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[9], A[6]</a>). | |
| 16768 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="37018" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37018] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 16769 ergo dicendum quod non quaelibet potestas maior homine, potest | |
| 16770 movere voluntatem hominis, sed solus Deus, ut supra habitum | |
| 16771 est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A3-p9"> | |
| 16772 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> That which is apprehended by the senses or the imagination does not move the will, of necessity, so long as man has the use | |
| 16773 of reason; nor does such an apprehension always fetter the reason. | |
| 16774 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="37019" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37019] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 16775 dicendum quod illud quod est apprehensum per sensum vel | |
| 16776 imaginationem, non ex necessitate movet voluntatem, si homo habeat | |
| 16777 usum rationis. Nec semper huiusmodi apprehensio ligat rationem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A3-p10"> | |
| 16778 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The lusting of the flesh against the spirit, when the reason actually resists it, is not a sin, but is matter for the exercise | |
| 16779 of virtue. That reason does not resist, is not in the devil's power; wherefore he cannot bring about the necessity of sinning. | |
| 16780 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="37020" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37020] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 16781 dicendum quod concupiscentia carnis contra spiritum, quando ratio | |
| 16782 ei actualiter resistit, non est peccatum, sed materia exercendae | |
| 16783 virtutis. Quod autem ratio ei non resistat, non est in potestate | |
| 16784 Diaboli. Et ideo non potest inducere necessitatem peccati.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q80_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q80_A4-p0.1">Q. 80. A. 4. Whether all the sins of men are due to the devil's suggestion?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A4-p2"> | |
| 16785 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that all the sins of men are due to the devil's suggestion. For Dionysius says (Div. Nom. iv) that the "crowd | |
| 16786 of demons are the cause of all evils, both to themselves and to others." | |
| 16787 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="37021" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37021] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 16788 sic proceditur. Videtur quod omnia peccata hominum sint ex | |
| 16789 suggestione Diaboli. Dicit enim Dionysius, IV cap. de Div. Nom., | |
| 16790 quod <i>multitudo Daemonum causa est omnium malorum et sibi et | |
| 16791 aliis</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A4-p3"> | |
| 16792 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, whoever sins mortally, becomes the slave of the devil, according to | |
| 16793 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q80_A4-p3.1" href="./asv.html#John.8.34" target="asv"> Jn. 8:34</a>: "Whosoever committeth sin is the slave [Douay: 'servant'] of sin." Now "by whom a man is overcome, of the same also he is | |
| 16794 the slave" ( | |
| 16795 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q80_A4-p3.2" href="./asv.html#iiPet.2.19" target="asv">2 Pet. 2:19</a>). Therefore whoever commits a sin, has been overcome by the devil. | |
| 16796 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="37022" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37022] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 16797 quicumque peccat mortaliter, efficitur servus Diaboli; secundum | |
| 16798 illud Ioan. VIII, <i>qui facit peccatum, servus est peccati. Sed ei | |
| 16799 aliquis in servitutem addicitur, a quo superatus est</i>, ut | |
| 16800 dicitur II Petr. II. Ergo quicumque facit peccatum, superatus est a | |
| 16801 Diabolo.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A4-p4"> | |
| 16802 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Gregory says (Moral. iv, 10) the sin of the devil is irreparable, because he sinned at no other's suggestion. Therefore, | |
| 16803 if any men were to sin of their own free-will and without suggestion from any other, their sin would be irremediable: which | |
| 16804 is clearly false. Therefore all the sins of men are due to the devil's suggestion. | |
| 16805 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="37023" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37023] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 16806 Gregorius dicit quod peccatum Diaboli est irreparabile, quia | |
| 16807 cecidit nullo suggerente. Si igitur aliqui homines peccarent per | |
| 16808 liberum arbitrium, nullo suggerente, eorum peccatum esset | |
| 16809 irremediabile, quod patet esse falsum. Ergo omnia peccata humana a | |
| 16810 Diabolo suggeruntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A4-p5"> | |
| 16811 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written (De Eccl. Dogm. lxxxii): "Not all our evil thoughts are incited by the devil; sometimes they are due to a movement | |
| 16812 of the free-will." | |
| 16813 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 4 s. c."><a name="37024" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37024] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 16814 est quod dicitur in libro de ecclesiasticis dogmatibus, <i>non | |
| 16815 omnes cogitationes nostrae malae a Diabolo excitantur, sed | |
| 16816 aliquoties ex nostri arbitrii motu emergunt</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A4-p6"> | |
| 16817 <b>I answer that,</b> the devil is the occasional and indirect cause of all our sins, in so far as he induced the first man to sin, by reason of | |
| 16818 whose sin human nature is so infected, that we are all prone to sin: even as the burning of wood might be imputed to the man | |
| 16819 who dried the wood so as to make it easily inflammable. He is not, however, the direct cause of all the sins of men, as though | |
| 16820 each were the result of his suggestion. Origen proves this (Peri Archon iii, 2) from | |
| 16821 the fact that even if the devil were no more, men would still have the desire for food, sexual pleasures and the like; which | |
| 16822 desire might be inordinate, unless it were subordinate to reason, a matter that is subject to the free-will. | |
| 16823 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 4 co."><a name="37025" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37025] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 16824 dicendum quod occasionaliter quidem et indirecte Diabolus est causa | |
| 16825 omnium peccatorum nostrorum, inquantum induxit primum hominem ad | |
| 16826 peccandum, ex cuius peccato intantum vitiata est humana natura, ut | |
| 16827 omnes simus ad peccandum proclives, sicut diceretur esse causa | |
| 16828 combustionis lignorum qui ligna siccaret, ex quo sequeretur quod | |
| 16829 facile incenderentur. Directe autem non est causa omnium peccatorum | |
| 16830 humanorum, ita quod singula peccata persuadeat. Quod Origenes | |
| 16831 probat ex hoc, quia etiam si Diabolus non esset, homines haberent | |
| 16832 appetitum cibi et venereorum et similium, qui posset esse | |
| 16833 inordinatus nisi ratione ordinaretur, quod subiacet libero | |
| 16834 arbitrio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A4-p7"> | |
| 16835 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The crowd of demons are the cause of all our evils, as regards their original cause, as stated. | |
| 16836 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="37026" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37026] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 16837 ergo dicendum quod multitudo Daemonum est causa omnium malorum | |
| 16838 nostrorum secundum primam originem, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A4-p8"> | |
| 16839 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> A man becomes another's slave not only by being overcome by him, but also by subjecting himself to him spontaneously: it | |
| 16840 is thus that one who sins of his own accord, becomes the slave of the devil. | |
| 16841 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="37027" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37027] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 16842 dicendum quod non solum fit servus alicuius qui ab eo superatur, | |
| 16843 sed etiam qui se ei voluntarie subiicit. Et hoc modo fit servus | |
| 16844 Diaboli qui motu proprio peccat.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q80_A4-p9"> | |
| 16845 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The devil's sin was irremediable, not only because he sinned without another's suggestion; but also because he was not already | |
| 16846 prone to sin, on account of any previous sin; which can be said of no sin of man. | |
| 16847 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 80 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="37028" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37028] Iª-IIae q. 80 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 16848 dicendum quod peccatum Diaboli fuit irremediabile, quia nec aliquo | |
| 16849 suggerente peccavit, nec habuit aliquam pronitatem ad peccandum ex | |
| 16850 praecedenti suggestione causatam. Quod de nullo hominis peccato | |
| 16851 dici potest.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 16852 <div id="FS_Q81" class="div3"> | |
| 16853 <h3 id="FS_Q81-p0.1">Q. 81. OF THE CAUSE OF SIN, ON THE PART OF MAN (FIVE ARTICLES)</h3> | |
| 16854 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 16855 <p id="FS_Q81-p2"> We must now consider the cause of sin, on the part of man. Now, while man, like the devil, is the cause of another's sin, | |
| 16856 by outward suggestion, he has a certain special manner of causing sin, by way of origin. Wherefore we must speak about original | |
| 16857 sin, the consideration of which will be three-fold: (1) Of its transmission; (2) of its essence; (3) of its subject. | |
| 16858 </p><p id="FS_Q81-p3"> Under the first head there are five points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q81-p4"><a href="#FS_Q81_A1"> (1) Whether man's first sin is transmitted, by way of origin to his descendants?</a></p><p id="FS_Q81-p5"><a href="#FS_Q81_A2"> (2) Whether all the other sins of our first parent, or of any other parents, are transmitted to their descendants, by way | |
| 16859 of origin? | |
| 16860 </a></p><p id="FS_Q81-p6"><a href="#FS_Q81_A3"> (3) Whether original sin is contracted by all those who are begotten of Adam by way of seminal generation?</a></p><p id="FS_Q81-p7"><a href="#FS_Q81_A4"> (4) Whether it would be contracted by anyone formed miraculously from some part of the human body?</a></p><p id="FS_Q81-p8"><a href="#FS_Q81_A5"> (5) Whether original sin would have been contracted if the woman, and not the man, had sinned?</a></p> | |
| 16861 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 pr."><a name="37029" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37029] | |
| 16862 Iª-IIae q. 81 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de causa | |
| 16863 peccati ex parte hominis. Cum autem homo sit causa peccati alteri | |
| 16864 homini exterius suggerendo, sicut et Diabolus, habet quendam | |
| 16865 specialem modum causandi peccatum in alterum per originem. Unde de | |
| 16866 peccato originali dicendum est. Circa quod tria consideranda | |
| 16867 occurrunt, primo, de eius traductione; secundo, de eius essentia; | |
| 16868 tertio, de eius subiecto. Circa primum quaeruntur quinque. Primo, | |
| 16869 utrum primum peccatum hominis derivetur per originem in posteros. | |
| 16870 Secundo, utrum omnia alia peccata primi parentis, vel etiam aliorum | |
| 16871 parentum, per originem in posteros deriventur. Tertio, utrum | |
| 16872 peccatum originale derivetur ad omnes qui ex Adam per viam seminis | |
| 16873 generantur. Quarto, utrum derivaretur ad illos qui miraculose ex | |
| 16874 aliqua parte humani corporis formarentur. Quinto, utrum si femina | |
| 16875 peccasset, viro non peccante, traduceretur originale peccatum.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 16876 <div id="FS_Q81_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q81_A1-p0.1">Q. 81. A. 1. Whether the first sin of our first parent is contracted by his descendants, by way of origin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A1-p2"> | |
| 16877 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the first sin of our first parent is not contracted by others, by way of origin. For it is written ( | |
| 16878 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q81_A1-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Ezek.18.20" target="asv">Ezech. 18:20</a>): "The son shall not bear the iniquity of the father." But he would bear the iniquity if he contracted it from him. Therefore | |
| 16879 no one contracts any sin from one of his parents by way of origin. | |
| 16880 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="37030" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37030] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 16881 sic proceditur. Videtur quod primum peccatum primi parentis non | |
| 16882 traducatur ad alios per originem. Dicitur enim Ezech. XVIII, | |
| 16883 <i>filius non portabit iniquitatem patris</i>. Portaret autem, si | |
| 16884 ab eo iniquitatem traheret. Ergo nullus trahit ab aliquo parentum | |
| 16885 per originem aliquod peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A1-p3"> | |
| 16886 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, an accident is not transmitted by way of origin, unless its subject be also transmitted, since accidents do not | |
| 16887 pass from one subject to another. Now the rational soul which is the subject of sin, is not transmitted by way of origin, | |
| 16888 as was shown in the | |
| 16889 <a href="FP_x.html#FP_Q118_A2" id="FS_Q81_A1-p3.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[118], A[2]</a>. Therefore neither can any sin be transmitted by way of origin. | |
| 16890 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="37031" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37031] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 16891 accidens non traducitur per originem, nisi traducto subiecto, eo | |
| 16892 quod accidens non transit de subiecto in subiectum. Sed anima | |
| 16893 rationalis, quae est subiectum culpae, non traducitur per originem, | |
| 16894 ut in primo ostensum est. Ergo neque aliqua culpa per originem | |
| 16895 traduci potest.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A1-p4"> | |
| 16896 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, whatever is transmitted by way of human origin, is caused by the semen. But the semen cannot cause sin, because | |
| 16897 it lacks the rational part of the soul, which alone can be a cause of sin. Therefore no sin can be contracted by way of origin. | |
| 16898 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="37032" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37032] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 16899 omne illud quod traducitur per originem humanam, causatur ex | |
| 16900 semine. Sed semen non potest causare peccatum, eo quod caret | |
| 16901 rationali parte animae, quae sola potest esse causa peccati. Ergo | |
| 16902 nullum peccatum potest trahi per originem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A1-p5"> | |
| 16903 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, that which is more perfect in nature, is more powerful in action. Now perfect flesh cannot infect the soul united | |
| 16904 to it, else the soul could not be cleansed of original sin, so long as it is united to the body. Much less, therefore, can | |
| 16905 the semen infect the soul. | |
| 16906 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 1 arg. 4"><a name="37033" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37033] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 1 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 16907 quod est perfectius in natura, virtuosius est ad agendum. Sed caro | |
| 16908 perfecta non potest inficere animam sibi unitam, alioquin anima non | |
| 16909 posset emundari a culpa originali dum est carni unita. Ergo multo | |
| 16910 minus semen potest inficere animam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A1-p6"> | |
| 16911 <b>Objection 5:</b> Further, the Philosopher says (Ethic. iii, 5): "No one finds fault with those who are ugly by nature, but only those who | |
| 16912 are so through want of exercise and through carelessness." Now those are said to be "naturally ugly," who are so from their | |
| 16913 origin. Therefore nothing which comes by way of origin is blameworthy or sinful. | |
| 16914 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 1 arg. 5"><a name="37034" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37034] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 1 arg. 5</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 16915 philosophus dicit, in III Ethic., quod <i>propter naturam turpes | |
| 16916 nullus increpat, sed eos qui propter desidiam et negligentiam</i>. | |
| 16917 Dicuntur autem natura turpes qui habent turpitudinem ex sua | |
| 16918 origine. Ergo nihil quod est per originem, est increpabile, neque | |
| 16919 peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A1-p7"> | |
| 16920 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle says ( | |
| 16921 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q81_A1-p7.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.5.12" target="asv">Rom. 5:12</a>): "By one man sin entered into this world, and by sin death." Nor can this be understood as denoting imitation or suggestion, | |
| 16922 since it is written ( | |
| 16923 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q81_A1-p7.2" href="./asv.html#Wis.2.24" target="asv">Wis. 2:24</a>): "By the envy of the devil, death came into this world." It follows therefore that through origin from the first man sin | |
| 16924 entered into the world. | |
| 16925 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 1 s. c."><a name="37035" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37035] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 16926 est quod apostolus dicit, Rom. V, <i>per unum hominem peccatum in | |
| 16927 hunc mundum intravit</i>. Quod non potest intelligi per modum | |
| 16928 imitationis, propter hoc quod dicitur Sap. II, <i>invidia Diaboli | |
| 16929 mors intravit in orbem terrarum</i>. Restat ergo quod per originem | |
| 16930 a primo homine peccatum in mundo intravit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q81_A1-p8"> | |
| 16931 <b>I answer that,</b> According to the Catholic Faith we are bound to hold that the first sin of the first man is transmitted to his descendants, | |
| 16932 by way of origin. For this reason children are taken to be baptized soon after their birth, to show that they have to be washed | |
| 16933 from some uncleanness. The contrary is part of the Pelagian heresy, as is clear from Augustine in many of his books [*For | |
| 16934 instance, Retract. i, 9; De Pecc. Merit. et Remiss. ix; Contra Julian. iii, 1; De Dono | |
| 16935 Persev. xi, xii.] | |
| 16936 </p><p id="FS_Q81_A1-p9"> In endeavoring to explain how the sin of our first parent could be transmitted by way of origin to his descendants, various | |
| 16937 writers have gone about it in various ways. For some, considering that the subject of sin is the rational soul, maintained | |
| 16938 that the rational soul is transmitted with the semen, so that thus an infected soul would seem to produce other infected souls. | |
| 16939 Others, rejecting this as erroneous, endeavored to show how the guilt of the parent's soul can be | |
| 16940 transmitted to the children, even though the soul be not transmitted, from the fact that defects of the body are transmitted | |
| 16941 from parent to child---thus a leper may beget a leper, or a gouty man may be the father of a gouty son, on account of some | |
| 16942 seminal corruption, although this corruption is not leprosy or gout. Now since the body is proportionate to the soul, and | |
| 16943 since the soul's defects redound into the body, and vice versa, in like manner, say they, a culpable defect of the soul is | |
| 16944 passed | |
| 16945 on to the child, through the transmission of the semen, albeit the semen itself is not the subject of the guilt. | |
| 16946 </p><p id="FS_Q81_A1-p10"> But all these explanations are insufficient. Because, granted that some bodily defects are transmitted by way of origin from | |
| 16947 parent to child, and granted that even some defects of the soul are transmitted in consequence, on account of a defect in | |
| 16948 the bodily habit, as in the case of idiots begetting idiots; nevertheless the fact of having a defect by the way of origin | |
| 16949 seems to exclude the notion of guilt, which is essentially something voluntary. Wherefore granted that the | |
| 16950 rational soul were transmitted, from the very fact that the stain on the child's soul is not in its will, it would cease to | |
| 16951 be a guilty stain binding its subject to punishment; for, as the Philosopher says (Ethic. iii, 5), "no one reproaches a man | |
| 16952 born blind; one rather takes pity on him." | |
| 16953 </p><p id="FS_Q81_A1-p11"> Therefore we must explain the matter otherwise by saying that all men born of Adam may be considered as one man, inasmuch | |
| 16954 as they have one common nature, which they receive from their first parents; even as in civil matters, all who are members | |
| 16955 of one community are reputed as one body, and the whole community as one man. Indeed Porphyry says (Praedic., De Specie) that | |
| 16956 "by sharing the same species, many men are one man." Accordingly the multitude of men born of Adam, are as so | |
| 16957 many members of one body. Now the action of one member of the body, of the hand for instance, is voluntary not by the will | |
| 16958 of that hand, but by the will of the soul, the first mover of the members. Wherefore a murder which the hand commits would | |
| 16959 not be imputed as a sin to the hand, considered by itself as apart from the body, but is imputed to it as something belonging | |
| 16960 to man and moved by man's first moving principle. In this way, then, the disorder which is in this man born of Adam, is | |
| 16961 voluntary, not by his will, but by the will of his first parent, who, by the movement of generation, moves all who originate | |
| 16962 from him, even as the soul's will moves all the members to their actions. Hence the sin which is thus transmitted by the first | |
| 16963 parent to his descendants is called "original," just as the sin which flows from the soul into the bodily members is called | |
| 16964 "actual." And just as the actual sin that is committed by a member of the body, is not the sin of that member, except | |
| 16965 inasmuch as that member is a part of the man, for which reason it is called a "human sin"; so original sin is not the sin | |
| 16966 of this person, except inasmuch as this person receives his nature from his first parent, for which reason it is called the | |
| 16967 "sin of nature," according to | |
| 16968 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q81_A1-p11.1" href="./asv.html#Eph.2.3" target="asv"> Eph. 2:3</a>: "We . . . were by nature children of wrath." | |
| 16969 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 1 co."><a name="37036" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37036] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 16970 dicendum quod secundum fidem Catholicam est tenendum quod primum | |
| 16971 peccatum primi hominis originaliter transit in posteros. Propter | |
| 16972 quod etiam pueri mox nati deferuntur ad Baptismum, tanquam ab | |
| 16973 aliqua infectione culpae abluendi. Contrarium autem est haeresis | |
| 16974 Pelagianae, ut patet per Augustinum in plurimis suis libris. Ad | |
| 16975 investigandum autem qualiter peccatum primi parentis originaliter | |
| 16976 possit transire in posteros, diversi diversis viis processerunt. | |
| 16977 Quidam enim, considerantes quod peccati subiectum est anima | |
| 16978 rationalis, posuerunt quod cum semine rationalis anima traducatur, | |
| 16979 ut sic ex infecta anima animae infectae derivari videantur. Alii | |
| 16980 vero, hoc repudiantes tanquam erroneum, conati sunt ostendere | |
| 16981 quomodo culpa animae parentis traducitur in prolem, etiam si anima | |
| 16982 non traducatur, per hoc quod corporis defectus traducuntur a | |
| 16983 parente in prolem, sicut si leprosus generat leprosum, et | |
| 16984 podagricus podagricum, propter aliquam corruptionem seminis, licet | |
| 16985 talis corruptio non dicatur lepra vel podagra. Cum autem corpus sit | |
| 16986 proportionatum animae, et defectus animae redundent in corpus, et e | |
| 16987 converso; simili modo dicunt quod culpabilis defectus animae per | |
| 16988 traductionem seminis in prolem derivatur, quamvis semen actualiter | |
| 16989 non sit culpae subiectum. Sed omnes huiusmodi viae insufficientes | |
| 16990 sunt. Quia dato quod aliqui defectus corporales a parente transeant | |
| 16991 in prolem per originem; et etiam aliqui defectus animae ex | |
| 16992 consequenti, propter corporis indispositionem, sicut interdum ex | |
| 16993 fatuis fatui generantur, tamen hoc ipsum quod est ex origine | |
| 16994 aliquem defectum habere, videtur excludere rationem culpae, de | |
| 16995 cuius ratione est quod sit voluntaria. Unde etiam posito quod anima | |
| 16996 rationalis traduceretur, ex hoc ipso quod infectio animae prolis | |
| 16997 non esset in eius voluntate, amitteret rationem culpae obligantis | |
| 16998 ad poenam, quia, ut philosophus dicit in III Ethic., <i>nullus | |
| 16999 improperabit caeco nato, sed magis miserebitur</i>. Et ideo alia | |
| 17000 via procedendum est, dicendo quod omnes homines qui nascuntur ex | |
| 17001 Adam, possunt considerari ut unus homo, inquantum conveniunt in | |
| 17002 natura, quam a primo parente accipiunt; secundum quod in civilibus | |
| 17003 omnes qui sunt unius communitatis, reputantur quasi unum corpus, et | |
| 17004 tota communitas quasi unus homo. Porphyrius etiam dicit quod | |
| 17005 <i>participatione speciei plures homines sunt unus homo</i>. Sic | |
| 17006 igitur multi homines ex Adam derivati, sunt tanquam multa membra | |
| 17007 unius corporis. Actus autem unius membri corporalis, puta manus, | |
| 17008 non est voluntarius voluntate ipsius manus, sed voluntate animae, | |
| 17009 quae primo movet membra. Unde homicidium quod manus committit, non | |
| 17010 imputaretur manui ad peccatum, si consideraretur manus secundum se | |
| 17011 ut divisa a corpore, sed imputatur ei inquantum est aliquid hominis | |
| 17012 quod movetur a primo principio motivo hominis. Sic igitur | |
| 17013 inordinatio quae est in isto homine, ex Adam generato, non est | |
| 17014 voluntaria voluntate ipsius sed voluntate primi parentis, qui movet | |
| 17015 motione generationis omnes qui ex eius origine derivantur, sicut | |
| 17016 voluntas animae movet omnia membra ad actum. Unde peccatum quod sic | |
| 17017 a primo parente in posteros derivatur, dicitur originale, sicut | |
| 17018 peccatum quod ab anima derivatur ad membra corporis, dicitur | |
| 17019 actuale. Et sicut peccatum actuale quod per membrum aliquod | |
| 17020 committitur, non est peccatum illius membri nisi inquantum illud | |
| 17021 membrum est aliquid ipsius hominis, propter quod vocatur peccatum | |
| 17022 humanum; ita peccatum originale non est peccatum huius personae, | |
| 17023 nisi inquantum haec persona recipit naturam a primo parente. Unde | |
| 17024 et vocatur peccatum naturae; secundum illud Ephes. II, <i>eramus | |
| 17025 natura filii irae</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A1-p12"> | |
| 17026 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The son is said not to bear the iniquity of his father, because he is not punished for his father's sin, unless he share | |
| 17027 in his guilt. It is thus in the case before us: because guilt is transmitted by the way of origin from father to son, even | |
| 17028 as actual sin is transmitted through being imitated. | |
| 17029 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="37037" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37037] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 17030 ergo dicendum quod filius dicitur non portare peccatum patris, quia | |
| 17031 non punitur pro peccato patris, nisi sit particeps culpae. Et sic | |
| 17032 est in proposito, derivatur enim per originem culpa a patre in | |
| 17033 filium, sicut et peccatum actuale per imitationem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A1-p13"> | |
| 17034 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Although the soul is not transmitted, because the power in the semen is not able to cause the rational soul, nevertheless | |
| 17035 the motion of the semen is a disposition to the transmission of the rational soul: so that the semen by its own power transmits | |
| 17036 the human nature from parent to child, and with that nature, the stain which infects it: for he that is born is associated | |
| 17037 with his first parent in his guilt, through the fact that he inherits his nature | |
| 17038 from him by a kind of movement which is that of generation. | |
| 17039 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="37038" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37038] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 17040 dicendum quod, etsi anima non traducatur, quia virtus seminis non | |
| 17041 potest causare animam rationalem; movet tamen ad ipsam dispositive. | |
| 17042 Unde per virtutem seminis traducitur humana natura a parente in | |
| 17043 prolem, et simul cum natura naturae infectio, ex hoc enim fit iste | |
| 17044 qui nascitur consors culpae primi parentis, quod naturam ab eo | |
| 17045 sortitur per quandam generativam motionem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A1-p14"> | |
| 17046 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Although the guilt is not actually in the semen, yet human nature is there virtually accompanied by that guilt. | |
| 17047 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="37039" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37039] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 17048 dicendum quod, etsi culpa non sit actu in semine, est tamen ibi | |
| 17049 virtute humana natura, quam concomitatur talis culpa.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A1-p15"> | |
| 17050 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> The semen is the principle of generation, which is an act proper to nature, by helping it to propagate itself. Hence the | |
| 17051 soul is more infected by the semen, than by the flesh which is already perfect, and already affixed to a certain person. | |
| 17052 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 1 ad 4"><a name="37040" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37040] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 1 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 17053 dicendum quod semen est principium generationis, quae est proprius | |
| 17054 actus naturae, eius propagationi deserviens. Et ideo magis | |
| 17055 inficitur anima per semen quam per carnem iam perfectam, quae iam | |
| 17056 determinata est ad personam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A1-p16"> | |
| 17057 <b>Reply to Objection 5:</b> A man is not blamed for that which he has from his origin, if we consider the man born, in himself. But it we consider him | |
| 17058 as referred to a principle, then he may be reproached for it: thus a man may from his birth be under a family disgrace, on | |
| 17059 account of a crime committed by one of his forbears. | |
| 17060 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 1 ad 5"><a name="37041" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37041] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 1 ad 5</span></a> Ad quintum | |
| 17061 dicendum quod illud quod est per originem, non est increpabile, si | |
| 17062 consideretur iste qui nascitur secundum se. Sed si consideretur | |
| 17063 prout refertur ad aliquod principium, sic potest esse ei | |
| 17064 increpabile, sicut aliquis qui nascitur patitur ignominiam generis | |
| 17065 ex culpa alicuius progenitorum causatam.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q81_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q81_A2-p0.1">Q. 81. A. 2. Whether also other sins of the first parent or of nearer ancestors are transmitted to their descendants?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A2-p2"> | |
| 17066 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that also other sins, whether of the first parent or of nearer ancestors, are transmitted to their descendants. | |
| 17067 For punishment is never due unless for fault. Now some are punished by the judgment of God for the sin of their immediate | |
| 17068 parents, according to | |
| 17069 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q81_A2-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Exod.20.5" target="asv">Ex. 20:5</a>: "I am . . . God . . . jealous, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generation." | |
| 17070 Furthermore, according to human law, the children of those | |
| 17071 who are guilty of high treason are disinherited. Therefore the guilt of nearer ancestors is also transmitted to their descendants. | |
| 17072 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="37042" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37042] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 17073 sic proceditur. Videtur quod etiam alia peccata vel ipsius primi | |
| 17074 parentis, vel proximorum parentum, traducantur in posteros. Poena | |
| 17075 enim nunquam debetur nisi culpae. Sed aliqui puniuntur iudicio | |
| 17076 divino pro peccato proximorum parentum; secundum illud Exod. XX, | |
| 17077 <i>ego sum Deus Zelotes, visitans iniquitatem patrum in filios, in | |
| 17078 tertiam et quartam generationem</i>. Iudicio etiam humano, in | |
| 17079 crimine laesae maiestatis, filii exheredantur pro peccato parentum. | |
| 17080 Ergo etiam culpa proximorum parentum transit ad posteros.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A2-p3"> | |
| 17081 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, a man can better transmit to another, that which he has of himself, than that which he has received from another: | |
| 17082 thus fire heats better than hot water does. Now a man transmits to his children, by the way, of origin, the sin which he has | |
| 17083 from Adam. Much more therefore should he transmit the sin which he has contracted of himself. | |
| 17084 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="37043" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37043] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 17085 magis potest transferre in alterum id quod habet aliquis a seipso, | |
| 17086 quam id quod habet ex alio, sicut ignis magis potest calefacere | |
| 17087 quam aqua calefacta, sed homo transfert in prolem per originem | |
| 17088 peccatum quod habet ab Adam. Ergo multo magis peccatum quod ipse | |
| 17089 commisit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A2-p4"> | |
| 17090 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the reason why we contract original sin from our first parent is because we were in him as in the principle of our | |
| 17091 nature, which he corrupted. But we were likewise in our nearer ancestors, as in principles of our nature, which however it | |
| 17092 be corrupt, can be corrupted yet more by sin, according to | |
| 17093 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q81_A2-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Rev.22.11" target="asv"> Apoc. 22:11</a>: "He that is filthy, let him be filthier still." Therefore children contract, by the way of origin, the sins of their nearer | |
| 17094 ancestors, even as they contract the sin of their first parent. | |
| 17095 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="37044" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37044] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 17096 ideo contrahimus a primo parente peccatum originale, quia in eo | |
| 17097 fuimus sicut in principio naturae, quam ipse corrupit. Sed | |
| 17098 similiter fuimus in proximis parentibus sicut in quibusdam | |
| 17099 principiis naturae, quae etsi sit corrupta, potest adhuc magis | |
| 17100 corrumpi per peccatum, secundum illud Apoc. ult., <i>qui in | |
| 17101 sordibus est, sordescat adhuc</i>. Ergo filii contrahunt peccata | |
| 17102 proximorum parentum per originem, sicut et primi parentis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A2-p5"> | |
| 17103 <b>On the contrary,</b> Good is more self-diffusive than evil. But the merits of the nearer ancestors are not transmitted to their descendants. Much | |
| 17104 less therefore are their sins. | |
| 17105 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 2 s. c."><a name="37045" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37045] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 17106 bonum est magis diffusivum sui quam malum. Sed merita proximorum | |
| 17107 parentum non traducuntur ad posteros. Ergo multo minus peccata.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q81_A2-p6"> | |
| 17108 <b>I answer that,</b> Augustine puts this question in the Enchiridion xlvi, xlvii, and leaves it unsolved. Yet if we look into the matter carefully | |
| 17109 we shall see that it is impossible for the sins of the nearer ancestors, or even any other but the first sin of our first | |
| 17110 parent to be transmitted by way of origin. The reason is that a man begets his like in species but not in individual. Consequently | |
| 17111 those things that pertain directly to the individual, such as personal actions and | |
| 17112 matters affecting them, are not transmitted by parents to their children: for a grammarian does not transmit to his son the | |
| 17113 knowledge of grammar that he has acquired by his own studies. On the other hand, those things that concern the nature of the | |
| 17114 species, are transmitted by parents to their children, unless there be a defect of nature: thus a man with eyes begets a son | |
| 17115 having eyes, unless nature fails. And if nature be strong, even certain accidents of the individual pertaining to natural | |
| 17116 disposition, are transmitted to the children, e.g. fleetness of body, acuteness of intellect, and so forth; but nowise those | |
| 17117 that are purely personal, as stated above. | |
| 17118 </p><p id="FS_Q81_A2-p7"> Now just as something may belong to the person as such, and also something through the gift of grace, so may something belong | |
| 17119 to the nature as such, viz. whatever is caused by the principles of nature, and something too through the gift of grace. In | |
| 17120 this way original justice, as stated in the | |
| 17121 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q100_A1" id="FS_Q81_A2-p7.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[100], A[1]</a>, was a gift of grace, conferred by God on all human nature in our first parent. This gift the first man lost by his first | |
| 17122 sin. Wherefore as that | |
| 17123 original justice together with the nature was to have been transmitted to his posterity, so also was its disorder. Other actual | |
| 17124 sins, however, whether of the first parent or of others, do not corrupt the nature as nature, but only as the nature of that | |
| 17125 person, i.e. in respect of the proneness to sin: and consequently other sins are not transmitted. | |
| 17126 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 2 co."><a name="37046" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37046] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 17127 dicendum quod Augustinus hanc quaestionem movet in Enchiridio, et | |
| 17128 insolutam relinquit. Sed si quis diligenter attendit, impossibile | |
| 17129 est quod aliqua peccata proximorum parentum, vel etiam primi | |
| 17130 parentis praeter primum, per originem traducantur. Cuius ratio est | |
| 17131 quia homo generat sibi idem in specie, non autem secundum | |
| 17132 individuum. Et ideo ea quae directe pertinent ad individuum, sicut | |
| 17133 personales actus et quae ad eos pertinent, non traducuntur a | |
| 17134 parentibus in filios, non enim grammaticus traducit in filium | |
| 17135 scientiam grammaticae, quam proprio studio acquisivit. Sed ea quae | |
| 17136 pertinent ad naturam speciei, traducuntur a parentibus in filios, | |
| 17137 nisi sit defectus naturae, sicut oculatus generat oculatum, nisi | |
| 17138 natura deficiat. Et si natura sit fortis, etiam aliqua accidentia | |
| 17139 individualia propagantur in filios, pertinentia ad dispositionem | |
| 17140 naturae, sicut velocitas corporis, bonitas ingenii, et alia | |
| 17141 huiusmodi, nullo autem modo ea quae sunt pure personalia, ut dictum | |
| 17142 est. Sicut autem ad personam pertinet aliquid secundum seipsam, et | |
| 17143 aliquid ex dono gratiae; ita etiam ad naturam potest aliquid | |
| 17144 pertinere secundum seipsam, scilicet quod causatur ex principiis | |
| 17145 eius, et aliquid ex dono gratiae. Et hoc modo iustitia originalis, | |
| 17146 sicut in primo dictum est, erat quoddam donum gratiae toti humanae | |
| 17147 naturae divinitus collatum in primo parente. Quod quidem primus | |
| 17148 homo amisit per primum peccatum. Unde sicut illa originalis | |
| 17149 iustitia traducta fuisset in posteros simul cum natura, ita etiam | |
| 17150 inordinatio opposita. Sed alia peccata actualia vel primi parentis | |
| 17151 vel aliorum, non corrumpunt naturam quantum ad id quod naturae est; | |
| 17152 sed solum quantum ad id quod personae est, idest secundum | |
| 17153 pronitatem ad actum. Unde alia peccata non traducuntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A2-p8"> | |
| 17154 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> According to Augustine in his letter to Avitus [*Ep. ad Auxilium ccl.], children are never inflicted with spiritual punishment | |
| 17155 on account of their parents, unless they share in their guilt, either in their origin, or by imitation, because every soul | |
| 17156 is God's immediate property, as stated in | |
| 17157 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q81_A2-p8.1" href="./asv.html#Ezek.18.4" target="asv"> Ezech. 18:4.</a> Sometimes, however, by Divine or human judgment, children receive bodily punishment on their parents' account, inasmuch as | |
| 17158 the | |
| 17159 child, as to its body, is part of its father. | |
| 17160 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="37047" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37047] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 17161 ergo dicendum quod poena spirituali, sicut Augustinus dicit in | |
| 17162 epistola ad avitum, nunquam puniuntur filii pro parentibus, nisi | |
| 17163 communicent in culpa, vel per originem vel per imitationem, quia | |
| 17164 omnes animae immediate sunt Dei, ut dicitur Ezech. XVIII. Sed poena | |
| 17165 corporali interdum, iudicio divino vel humano, puniuntur filii pro | |
| 17166 parentibus, inquantum filius est aliquid patris secundum | |
| 17167 corpus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A2-p9"> | |
| 17168 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> A man can more easily transmit that which he has of himself, provided it be transmissible. But the actual sins of our nearer | |
| 17169 ancestors are not transmissible, because they are purely personal, as stated above. | |
| 17170 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="37048" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37048] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 17171 dicendum quod illud quod habet aliquis ex se, magis potest | |
| 17172 traducere, dummodo sit traducibile. Sed peccata actualia proximorum | |
| 17173 parentum non sunt traducibilia, quia sunt pure personalia, ut | |
| 17174 dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A2-p10"> | |
| 17175 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The first sin infects nature with a human corruption pertaining to nature; whereas other sins infect it with a corruption | |
| 17176 pertaining only to the person. | |
| 17177 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="37049" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37049] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 17178 dicendum quod primum peccatum corrumpit naturam humanam corruptione | |
| 17179 ad naturam pertinente, alia vero peccata corrumpunt eam corruptione | |
| 17180 pertinente ad solam personam.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q81_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q81_A3-p0.1">Q. 81. A. 3. Whether the sin of the first parent is transmitted, by the way of origin, to all men?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A3-p2"> | |
| 17181 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the sin of the first parent is not transmitted, by the way of origin, to all men. Because death is a punishment | |
| 17182 consequent upon original sin. But not all those, who are born of the seed of Adam, will die: since those who will be still | |
| 17183 living at the coming of our Lord, will never die, as, seemingly, may be gathered from | |
| 17184 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q81_A3-p2.1" href="./asv.html#iThess.4.14" target="asv">1 Thess. 4:14</a>: "We who are alive . . . unto the coming of the Lord, shall not prevent them who have | |
| 17185 slept." Therefore they do not contract original sin. | |
| 17186 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="37050" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37050] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 17187 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum primi parentis non transeat | |
| 17188 per originem in omnes homines. Mors enim est poena consequens | |
| 17189 originale peccatum. Sed non omnes qui procedunt seminaliter ex | |
| 17190 Adam, morientur, illi enim qui vivi reperientur in adventu domini, | |
| 17191 nunquam morientur, ut videtur per quod dicitur I Thessal. IV, | |
| 17192 <i>nos qui vivimus, non praeveniemus in adventu domini eos qui | |
| 17193 dormierunt</i>. Ergo illi non contrahunt originale peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A3-p3"> | |
| 17194 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, no one gives another what he has not himself. Now a man who has been baptized has not original sin. Therefore he | |
| 17195 does not transmit it to his children. | |
| 17196 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="37051" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37051] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 17197 nullus dat alteri quod ipse non habet. Sed homo baptizatus non | |
| 17198 habet peccatum originale. Ergo non traducit ipsum in prolem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A3-p4"> | |
| 17199 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the gift of Christ is greater than the sin of Adam, as the Apostle declares ( | |
| 17200 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q81_A3-p4.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.5.15" target="asv">Rom. 5:15, </a> seqq). But the gift of Christ is not transmitted to all men: neither, therefore, is the sin of Adam. | |
| 17201 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="37052" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37052] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 17202 donum Christi est maius quam peccatum Adae, ut apostolus dicit, | |
| 17203 Rom. V. Sed donum Christi non transit in omnes homines. Ergo nec | |
| 17204 peccatum Adae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A3-p5"> | |
| 17205 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle says ( | |
| 17206 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q81_A3-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.5.12" target="asv">Rom. 5:12</a>): "Death passed upon all men in whom all have sinned." | |
| 17207 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 3 s. c."><a name="37053" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37053] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 17208 est quod apostolus dicit, Rom. V, <i>mors in omnes pertransiit, in | |
| 17209 quo omnes peccaverunt</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A3-p6"> | |
| 17210 <b>I answer that,</b> According to the Catholic Faith we must firmly believe that, Christ alone excepted, all men descended from Adam contract | |
| 17211 original sin from him; else all would not need redemption [*Cf. Translator's note inserted before TP, Q[27]] which is through | |
| 17212 Christ; and this is erroneous. The reason for this may be gathered from what has been stated | |
| 17213 <a href="#FS_Q81_A1" id="FS_Q81_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, viz. that original sin, in virtue of the sin of our first parent, is transmitted to his | |
| 17214 posterity, just as, from the soul's will, actual sin is transmitted to the members of the body, through their being moved | |
| 17215 by the will. Now it is evident that actual sin can be transmitted to all such members as have an inborn aptitude to be moved | |
| 17216 by the will. Therefore original sin is transmitted to all those who are moved by Adam by the movement of generation. | |
| 17217 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 3 co."><a name="37054" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37054] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 17218 dicendum quod secundum fidem Catholicam firmiter est tenendum quod | |
| 17219 omnes homines, praeter solum Christum, ex Adam derivati, peccatum | |
| 17220 originale ex eo contrahunt, alioquin non omnes indigerent | |
| 17221 redemptione quae est per Christum; quod est erroneum. Ratio autem | |
| 17222 sumi potest ex hoc quod supra dictum est, quod sic ex peccato primi | |
| 17223 parentis traducitur culpa originalis in posteros, sicut a voluntate | |
| 17224 animae per motionem membrorum traducitur peccatum actuale ad membra | |
| 17225 corporis. Manifestum est autem quod peccatum actuale traduci potest | |
| 17226 ad omnia membra quae nata sunt moveri a voluntate. Unde et culpa | |
| 17227 originalis traducitur ad omnes illos qui moventur ab Adam motione | |
| 17228 generationis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A3-p7"> | |
| 17229 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> It is held with greater probability and more commonly that all those that are alive at the coming of our Lord, will die, | |
| 17230 and rise again shortly, as we shall state more fully in the TP ( | |
| 17231 <a href="XP_iii.html#XP_Q78_A1" id="FS_Q81_A3-p7.1" shape="rect">XP, Q[78], A[1]</a>, OBJ[1]). If, however, it be true, as others hold, that they will never die, (an opinion which Jerome mentions among others | |
| 17232 in a letter to Minerius, on the Resurrection of the Body---Ep. cxix), then we must say in reply to the | |
| 17233 objection, that although they are not to die, the debt of death is none the less in them, and that the punishment of death | |
| 17234 will be remitted by God, since He can also forgive the punishment due for actual sins. | |
| 17235 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="37055" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37055] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 17236 ergo dicendum quod probabilius et communius tenetur quod omnes illi | |
| 17237 qui in adventu domini reperientur, morientur, et post modicum | |
| 17238 resurgent, ut in tertio plenius dicetur. Si tamen hoc verum sit | |
| 17239 quod alii dicunt, quod illi nunquam morientur, sicut Hieronymus | |
| 17240 narrat diversorum opiniones in quadam epistola ad Minerium, de | |
| 17241 resurrectione carnis; dicendum est ad argumentum, quod illi etsi | |
| 17242 non moriantur, est tamen in eis reatus mortis, sed poena aufertur a | |
| 17243 Deo, qui etiam peccatorum actualium poenas condonare potest.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A3-p8"> | |
| 17244 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Original sin is taken away by Baptism as to the guilt, in so far as the soul recovers grace as regards the mind. Nevertheless | |
| 17245 original sin remains in its effect as regards the "fomes," which is the disorder of the lower parts of the soul and of the | |
| 17246 body itself, in respect of which, and not of the mind, man exercises his power of generation. Consequently those who are baptized | |
| 17247 transmit original sin: since they do not beget as being renewed in Baptism, | |
| 17248 but as still retaining something of the oldness of the first sin. | |
| 17249 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="37056" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37056] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 17250 dicendum quod peccatum originale per Baptismum aufertur reatu, | |
| 17251 inquantum anima recuperat gratiam quantum ad mentem. Remanet tamen | |
| 17252 peccatum originale actu quantum ad fomitem, qui est inordinatio | |
| 17253 inferiorum partium animae et ipsius corporis, secundum quod homo | |
| 17254 generat, et non secundum mentem. Et ideo baptizati traducunt | |
| 17255 peccatum originale, non enim generant inquantum sunt renovati per | |
| 17256 Baptismum, sed inquantum retinent adhuc aliquid de vetustate primi | |
| 17257 peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A3-p9"> | |
| 17258 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Just as Adam's sin is transmitted to all who are born of Adam corporally, so is the grace of Christ transmitted to all that | |
| 17259 are begotten of Him spiritually, by faith and Baptism: and this, not only unto the removal of sin of their first parent, but | |
| 17260 also unto the removal of actual sins, and the obtaining of glory. | |
| 17261 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="37057" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37057] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 17262 dicendum quod, sicut peccatum Adae traducitur in omnes qui ab Adam | |
| 17263 corporaliter generantur, ita gratia Christi traducitur in omnes qui | |
| 17264 ab eo spiritualiter generantur per fidem et Baptismum, et non solum | |
| 17265 ad removendam culpam primi parentis, sed etiam ad removendum | |
| 17266 peccata actualia, et ad introducendum in gloriam.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q81_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q81_A4-p0.1">Q. 81. A. 4. Whether original sin would be contracted by a person formed miraculously from human flesh?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A4-p2"> | |
| 17267 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that original sin would be contracted by a person formed miraculously from human flesh. For a gloss on | |
| 17268 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q81_A4-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Gen.4.1" target="asv"> Gn. 4:1 </a>says that "Adam's entire posterity was corrupted in his loins, because they were not severed from him in the place of life, | |
| 17269 before he sinned, but in the place of exile after he had sinned." But if a man were to be formed in the aforesaid manner, | |
| 17270 his flesh would be severed in the place of exile. Therefore it would | |
| 17271 contract original sin. | |
| 17272 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="37058" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37058] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 17273 sic proceditur. Videtur quod, si aliquis formaretur ex carne humana | |
| 17274 miraculose, contraheret originale peccatum. Dicit enim quaedam | |
| 17275 Glossa Gen. IV, quod <i>in lumbis Adae fuit tota posteritas | |
| 17276 corrupta, quia non est separata prius in loco vitae, sed postea in | |
| 17277 loco exilii</i>. Sed si aliquis homo sic formaretur sicut dictum | |
| 17278 est, caro eius separaretur in loco exilii. Ergo contraheret | |
| 17279 originale peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A4-p3"> | |
| 17280 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, original sin is caused in us by the soul being infected through the flesh. But man's flesh is entirely corrupted. | |
| 17281 Therefore a man's soul would contract the infection of original sin, from whatever part of the flesh it was formed. | |
| 17282 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="37059" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37059] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 17283 peccatum originale causatur in nobis inquantum anima inficitur ex | |
| 17284 carne. Sed caro tota hominis est infecta. Ergo ex quacumque parte | |
| 17285 carnis homo formaretur, anima eius inficeretur infectione | |
| 17286 originalis peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A4-p4"> | |
| 17287 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, original sin comes upon all from our first parent, in so far as we were all in him when he sinned. But those who | |
| 17288 might be formed out of human flesh, would have been in Adam. Therefore they would contract original sin. | |
| 17289 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="37060" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37060] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 17290 peccatum originale a primo parente pervenit in omnes, inquantum | |
| 17291 omnes in eo peccante fuerunt. Sed illi qui ex carne humana | |
| 17292 formarentur, in Adam fuissent. Ergo peccatum originale | |
| 17293 contraherent.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A4-p5"> | |
| 17294 <b>On the contrary,</b> They would not have been in Adam "according to seminal virtue," which alone is the cause of the transmission of original | |
| 17295 sin, as Augustine states (Gen. ad lit. x, 18, seqq.). | |
| 17296 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 4 s. c."><a name="37061" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37061] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 17297 est quia non fuissent in Adam secundum seminalem rationem; quod | |
| 17298 solum causat traductionem peccati originalis, ut Augustinus dicit, | |
| 17299 X super Gen. ad Litt.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A4-p6"> | |
| 17300 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above ( | |
| 17301 <a href="#FS_Q81_A1" id="FS_Q81_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">AA[1]</a>,3), original sin is transmitted from the first parent to his posterity, inasmuch as they are moved by him through generation, | |
| 17302 even as the members are moved by the soul to actual sin. Now there is no movement to generation except by the active power | |
| 17303 of generation: so that those alone contract original sin, who are descended from Adam through the active power of generation | |
| 17304 originally derived from Adam, i.e. who | |
| 17305 are descended from him through seminal power; for the seminal power is nothing else than the active power of generation. But | |
| 17306 if anyone were to be formed by God out of human flesh, it is evident that the active power would not be derived from Adam. | |
| 17307 Consequently he would not contract original sin: even as a hand would have no part in a human sin, if it were moved, not by | |
| 17308 the man's will, but by some external power. | |
| 17309 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 4 co."><a name="37062" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37062] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 17310 dicendum quod, sicut iam dictum est, peccatum originale a primo | |
| 17311 parente traducitur in posteros, inquantum moventur ab ipso per | |
| 17312 generationem, sicut membra moventur ab anima ad peccatum actuale. | |
| 17313 Non autem est motio ad generationem nisi per virtutem activam in | |
| 17314 generatione. Unde illi soli peccatum originale contrahunt, qui ab | |
| 17315 Adam descendunt per virtutem activam in generatione originaliter ab | |
| 17316 Adam derivatam, quod est secundum seminalem rationem ab eo | |
| 17317 descendere, nam ratio seminalis nihil aliud est quam vis activa in | |
| 17318 generatione. Si autem aliquis formaretur virtute divina ex carne | |
| 17319 humana, manifestum est quod vis activa non derivaretur ab Adam. | |
| 17320 Unde non contraheret peccatum originale, sicut nec actus manus | |
| 17321 pertineret ad peccatum humanum, si manus non moveretur a voluntate | |
| 17322 hominis, sed ab aliquo extrinseco movente.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A4-p7"> | |
| 17323 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Adam was not in the place of exile until after his sin. Consequently it is not on account of the place of exile, but on account | |
| 17324 of the sin, that original sin is transmitted to those to whom his active generation extends. | |
| 17325 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="37063" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37063] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 17326 ergo dicendum quod Adam non fuit in loco exilii nisi post peccatum. | |
| 17327 Unde non propter locum exilii, sed propter peccatum, traducitur | |
| 17328 originalis culpa ad eos ad quos activa eius generatio pervenit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A4-p8"> | |
| 17329 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The flesh does not corrupt the soul, except in so far as it is the active principle in generation, as we have stated. | |
| 17330 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="37064" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37064] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 17331 dicendum quod caro non inficit animam nisi inquantum est principium | |
| 17332 activum in generatione, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A4-p9"> | |
| 17333 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> If a man were to be formed from human flesh, he would have been in Adam, "by way of bodily substance" [*The expression is | |
| 17334 St. Augustine's (Gen. ad lit. x). Cf. Summa Theologica | |
| 17335 <a href="TP_ii.html#TP_Q31_A6" id="FS_Q81_A4-p9.1" shape="rect">TP, Q[31], A[6]</a>, Reply to OBJ[1]], but not according to seminal virtue, as stated above. Therefore he would not contract original sin. | |
| 17336 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="37065" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37065] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 17337 dicendum quod ille qui formaretur ex carne humana, fuisset in Adam | |
| 17338 secundum corpulentam substantiam; sed non secundum seminalem | |
| 17339 rationem, ut dictum est. Et ideo non contraheret originale | |
| 17340 peccatum.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q81_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q81_A5-p0.1">Q. 81. A. 5. Whether if Eve, and not Adam, had sinned, their children would have contracted original sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A5-p2"> | |
| 17341 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that if Eve, and not Adam, had sinned, their children would have contracted original sin. Because we contract | |
| 17342 original sin from our parents, in so far as we were once in them, according to the word of the Apostle ( | |
| 17343 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q81_A5-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.5.12" target="asv">Rom. 5:12</a>): "In whom all have sinned." Now a man pre-exist in his mother as well as in his father. Therefore a man would have contracted | |
| 17344 original sin from his mother's sin as well as from his father's. | |
| 17345 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="37066" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37066] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum | |
| 17346 sic proceditur. Videtur quod, si Adam non peccasset, Eva peccante, | |
| 17347 filii originale peccatum contraherent. Peccatum enim originale a | |
| 17348 parentibus contrahimus, inquantum in eis fuimus, secundum illud | |
| 17349 apostoli, Rom. V, <i>in quo omnes peccaverunt</i>. Sed sicut homo | |
| 17350 praeexistit in patre suo, ita in matre. Ergo ex peccato matris homo | |
| 17351 peccatum originale contraheret, sicut et ex peccato patris.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A5-p3"> | |
| 17352 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, if Eve, and not Adam, had sinned, their children would have been born liable to suffering and death, since it is | |
| 17353 "the mother" that "provides the matter in generation" as the Philosopher states (De Gener. Animal. ii, 1,4), when death and | |
| 17354 liability to suffering are the necessary results of matter. Now liability to suffering and the necessity of dying are punishments | |
| 17355 of original sin. Therefore if Eve, and not Adam, had sinned, their children would | |
| 17356 contract original sin. | |
| 17357 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="37067" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37067] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 17358 si Eva peccasset, Adam non peccante, filii passibiles et mortales | |
| 17359 nascerentur, mater enim dat materiam in generatione, ut dicit | |
| 17360 philosophus, in II de Generat. Animal.; mors autem, et omnis | |
| 17361 passibilitas, provenit ex necessitate materiae. Sed passibilitas et | |
| 17362 necessitas moriendi sunt poena peccati originalis. Ergo, si Eva | |
| 17363 peccasset, Adam non peccante, filii contraherent originale | |
| 17364 peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A5-p4"> | |
| 17365 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Damascene says (De Fide Orth. iii, 3) that "the Holy Ghost came upon the Virgin," (of whom Christ was to be born | |
| 17366 without original sin) "purifying her." But this purification would not have been necessary, if the infection of original sin | |
| 17367 were not contracted from the mother. Therefore the infection of original sin is contracted from the mother: so that if Eve | |
| 17368 had sinned, her children would have contracted original sin, even if Adam had not sinned. | |
| 17369 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="37068" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37068] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 17370 Damascenus dicit, in libro III, quod spiritus sanctus praevenit in | |
| 17371 virginem, de qua Christus erat absque peccato originali nasciturus, | |
| 17372 purgans eam. Sed illa purgatio non fuisset necessaria, si infectio | |
| 17373 originalis peccati non traheretur ex matre. Ergo infectio | |
| 17374 originalis peccati ex matre trahitur. Et sic, Eva peccante, eius | |
| 17375 filii peccatum originale contraherent, etiam si Adam non | |
| 17376 peccasset.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A5-p5"> | |
| 17377 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle says ( | |
| 17378 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q81_A5-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.5.12" target="asv">Rom. 5:12</a>): "By one man sin entered into this world." Now if the woman would have transmitted original sin to her children, he should | |
| 17379 have said that it entered by two, since both of them sinned, or rather that it entered by a woman, since she sinned first. | |
| 17380 Therefore original sin is transmitted to the children, not by the mother, but by the father. | |
| 17381 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 5 s. c."><a name="37069" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37069] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 17382 est quod apostolus dicit, Rom. V, <i>per unum hominem peccatum in | |
| 17383 hunc mundum intravit</i>. Magis autem fuisset dicendum quod per | |
| 17384 duos intrasset, cum ambo peccaverint; vel potius per mulierem, quae | |
| 17385 primo peccavit; si femina peccatum originale in prolem | |
| 17386 transmitteret. Non ergo peccatum originale derivatur in filios a | |
| 17387 matre, sed a patre.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A5-p6"> | |
| 17388 <b>I answer that,</b> The solution of this question is made clear by what has been said. For it has been stated | |
| 17389 <a href="#FS_Q81_A1" id="FS_Q81_A5-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a> that original sin is transmitted by the first parent in so far as he is the mover in the begetting of his children: wherefore | |
| 17390 it has been said | |
| 17391 <a href="#FS_Q81_A4" id="FS_Q81_A5-p6.2" shape="rect">(A[4])</a> that if anyone were begotten materially only, of human flesh, they would not contract original sin. Now it is evident that | |
| 17392 in the opinion of philosophers, the active | |
| 17393 principle of generation is from the father, while the mother provides the matter. Therefore original sin, is contracted, not | |
| 17394 from the mother, but from the father: so that, accordingly, if Eve, and not Adam, had sinned, their children would not contract | |
| 17395 original sin: whereas, if Adam, and not Eve, had sinned, they would contract it. | |
| 17396 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 5 co."><a name="37070" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37070] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 17397 dicendum quod huius dubitationis solutio ex praemissis apparet. | |
| 17398 Dictum est enim supra quod peccatum originale a primo parente | |
| 17399 traducitur inquantum ipse movet ad generationem natorum, unde | |
| 17400 dictum est quod, si materialiter tantum aliquis ex carne humana | |
| 17401 generaretur, originale peccatum non contraheret. Manifestum est | |
| 17402 autem secundum doctrinam philosophorum, quod principium activum in | |
| 17403 generatione est a patre, materiam autem mater ministrat. Unde | |
| 17404 peccatum originale non contrahitur a matre, sed a patre. Et | |
| 17405 secundum hoc, si, Adam non peccante, Eva peccasset, filii originale | |
| 17406 peccatum non contraherent. E converso autem esset, si Adam | |
| 17407 peccasset, et Eva non peccasset.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A5-p7"> | |
| 17408 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The child pre-exists in its father as in its active principle, and in its mother, as in its material and passive principle. | |
| 17409 Consequently the comparison fails. | |
| 17410 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="37071" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37071] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 17411 ergo dicendum quod in patre praeexistit filius sicut in principio | |
| 17412 activo, sed in matre sicut in principio materiali et passivo. Unde | |
| 17413 non est similis ratio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A5-p8"> | |
| 17414 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Some hold that if Eve, and not Adam, had sinned, their children would be immune from the sin, but would have been subject | |
| 17415 to the necessity of dying and to other forms of suffering that are a necessary result of the matter which is provided by the | |
| 17416 mother, not as punishments, but as actual defects. This, however, seems unreasonable. Because, as stated in the | |
| 17417 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q97_A1" id="FS_Q81_A5-p8.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[97], AA[1]</a>, 2, ad 4, immortality and impassibility, in the | |
| 17418 original state, were a result, not of the condition of matter, but of original justice, whereby the body was subjected to | |
| 17419 the soul, so long as the soul remained subject to God. Now privation of original justice is original sin. If, therefore, supposing | |
| 17420 Adam had not sinned, original sin would not have been transmitted to posterity on account of Eve's sin; it is evident that | |
| 17421 the children would not have been deprived of original justice: and consequently they would not have been liable to suffer | |
| 17422 and subject to the necessity of dying. | |
| 17423 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="37072" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37072] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 17424 dicendum quod quibusdam videtur quod, Eva peccante, si Adam non | |
| 17425 peccasset, filii essent immunes a culpa, paterentur tamen | |
| 17426 necessitatem moriendi, et alias passibilitates provenientes ex | |
| 17427 necessitate materiae, quam mater ministrat, non sub ratione poenae, | |
| 17428 sed sicut quosdam naturales defectus. Sed hoc non videtur | |
| 17429 conveniens. Immortalitas enim et impassibilitas primi status non | |
| 17430 erat ex conditione materiae, ut in primo dictum est; sed ex | |
| 17431 originali iustitiae, per quam corpus subdebatur animae, quandiu | |
| 17432 anima esset subiecta Deo. Defectus autem originalis iustitiae est | |
| 17433 peccatum originale. Si igitur, Adam non peccante, peccatum | |
| 17434 originale non transfunderetur in posteros propter peccatum Evae; | |
| 17435 manifestum est quod in filiis non esset defectus originalis | |
| 17436 iustitiae. Unde non esset in eis passibilitas vel necessitas | |
| 17437 moriendi.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q81_A5-p9"> | |
| 17438 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> This prevenient purification in the Blessed Virgin was not needed to hinder the transmission of original sin, but because | |
| 17439 it behooved the Mother of God "to shine with the greatest purity" [*Cf. Anselm, De Concep. Virg. xviii.]. For nothing is worthy | |
| 17440 to receive God unless it be pure, according to | |
| 17441 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q81_A5-p9.1" href="./asv.html#Ps.92.5" target="asv"> Ps. 92:5</a>: "Holiness becometh Thy House, O Lord." | |
| 17442 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 81 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="37073" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37073] Iª-IIae q. 81 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 17443 dicendum quod illa purgatio praeveniens in beata virgine, non | |
| 17444 requirebatur ad auferendum transfusionem originalis peccati, sed | |
| 17445 quia oportebat ut mater Dei maxima puritate niteret. Non enim est | |
| 17446 aliquid digne receptaculum Dei, nisi sit mundum; secundum illud | |
| 17447 Psalmi XCII, <i>domum tuam, domine, decet sanctitudo</i>.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 17448 <div id="FS_Q82" class="div3"> | |
| 17449 <h3 id="FS_Q82-p0.1">Q. 82. OF ORIGINAL SIN, AS TO ITS ESSENCE (FOUR ARTICLES)</h3> | |
| 17450 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 17451 <p id="FS_Q82-p2"> We must now consider original sin as to its essence, and under this head there are four points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q82-p3"><a href="#FS_Q82_A1"> (1) Whether original sin is a habit?</a></p><p id="FS_Q82-p4"><a href="#FS_Q82_A2"> (2) Whether there is but one original sin in each man?</a></p><p id="FS_Q82-p5"><a href="#FS_Q82_A3"> (3) Whether original sin is concupiscence?</a></p><p id="FS_Q82-p6"><a href="#FS_Q82_A4"> (4) Whether original sin is equally in all?</a></p> | |
| 17452 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 pr."><a name="37074" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37074] | |
| 17453 Iª-IIae q. 82 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de | |
| 17454 peccato originali quantum ad suam essentiam. Et circa hoc | |
| 17455 quaeruntur quatuor. Primo, utrum originale peccatum sit habitus. | |
| 17456 Secundo, utrum sit unum tantum in uno homine. Tertio, utrum sit | |
| 17457 concupiscentia. Quarto, utrum sit aequaliter in omnibus.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 17458 <div id="FS_Q82_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q82_A1-p0.1">Q. 82. A. 1. Whether original sin is a habit?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A1-p2"> | |
| 17459 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that original sin is not a habit. For original sin is the absence of original justice, as Anselm states (De | |
| 17460 Concep. Virg. ii, iii, xxvi), so that original sin is a privation. But privation is opposed to habit. Therefore original sin | |
| 17461 is not a habit. | |
| 17462 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="37075" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37075] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 17463 sic proceditur. Videtur quod originale peccatum non sit habitus. | |
| 17464 Originale enim peccatum est carentia originalis iustitiae, ut | |
| 17465 Anselmus dicit, in libro de concepto virginali, et sic originale | |
| 17466 peccatum est quaedam privatio. Sed privatio opponitur habitui. Ergo | |
| 17467 originale peccatum non est habitus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A1-p3"> | |
| 17468 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, actual sin has the nature of fault more than original sin, in so far as it is more voluntary. Now the habit of actual | |
| 17469 sin has not the nature of a fault, else it would follow that a man while asleep, would be guilty of sin. Therefore no original | |
| 17470 habit has the nature of a fault. | |
| 17471 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="37076" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37076] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 17472 actuale peccatum habet plus de ratione culpae quam originale, | |
| 17473 inquantum habet plus de ratione voluntarii. Sed habitus actualis | |
| 17474 peccati non habet rationem culpae, alioquin sequeretur quod homo | |
| 17475 dormiens culpabiliter, peccaret. Ergo nullus habitus originalis | |
| 17476 habet rationem culpae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A1-p4"> | |
| 17477 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, in wickedness act always precedes habit, because evil habits are not infused, but acquired. Now original sin is | |
| 17478 not preceded by an act. Therefore original sin is not a habit. | |
| 17479 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="37077" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37077] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 17480 in malis actus semper praecedit habitum, nullus enim habitus malus | |
| 17481 est infusus, sed acquisitus. Sed originale peccatum non praecedit | |
| 17482 aliquis actus. Ergo originale peccatum non est habitus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A1-p5"> | |
| 17483 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says in his book on the Baptism of infants (De Pecc. Merit. et Remiss. i, 39) that on account of original sin little | |
| 17484 children have the aptitude of concupiscence though they have not the act. Now aptitude denotes some kind of habit. Therefore | |
| 17485 original sin is a habit. | |
| 17486 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 1 s. c."><a name="37078" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37078] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 17487 est quod Augustinus dicit, in libro de Baptismo puerorum, quod | |
| 17488 secundum peccatum originale parvuli sunt concupiscibiles, etsi non | |
| 17489 sint actu concupiscentes. Sed habilitas dicitur secundum aliquem | |
| 17490 habitum. Ergo peccatum originale est habitus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A1-p6"> | |
| 17491 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above ( | |
| 17492 <a href="FS_iv.html#FS_Q49_A4" id="FS_Q82_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[49], A[4]</a>; | |
| 17493 <a href="FS_iv.html#FS_Q50_A1" id="FS_Q82_A1-p6.2" shape="rect"> Q[50], A[1]</a>), habit is twofold. The first is a habit whereby power is inclined to an act: thus science and virtue are called habits. | |
| 17494 In this way original sin is not a habit. The second kind of habit is the disposition of a complex nature, whereby that nature | |
| 17495 is well or ill disposed to something, chiefly when such a disposition has become like a second nature, as in the case of | |
| 17496 sickness or health. In this sense original sin is a habit. For it is an inordinate disposition, arising from the destruction | |
| 17497 of the harmony which was essential to original justice, even as bodily sickness is an inordinate disposition of the body, | |
| 17498 by reason of the destruction of that equilibrium which is essential to health. Hence it is that original sin is called the | |
| 17499 "languor of nature" [*Cf. Augustine, In | |
| 17500 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q82_A1-p6.3" href="./asv.html#Ps.118" target="asv">Ps. 118</a>, serm. iii]. | |
| 17501 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 1 co."><a name="37079" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37079] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 17502 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, duplex est habitus. Unus | |
| 17503 quidem quo inclinatur potentia ad agendum, sicut scientiae et | |
| 17504 virtutes habitus dicuntur. Et hoc modo peccatum originale non est | |
| 17505 habitus. Alio modo dicitur habitus dispositio alicuius naturae ex | |
| 17506 multis compositae, secundum quam bene se habet vel male ad aliquid, | |
| 17507 et praecipue cum talis dispositio versa fuerit quasi in naturam, ut | |
| 17508 patet de aegritudine et sanitate. Et hoc modo peccatum originale | |
| 17509 est habitus. Est enim quaedam inordinata dispositio proveniens ex | |
| 17510 dissolutione illius harmoniae in qua consistebat ratio originalis | |
| 17511 iustitiae, sicut etiam aegritudo corporalis est quaedam inordinata | |
| 17512 dispositio corporis, secundum quam solvitur aequalitas in qua | |
| 17513 consistit ratio sanitatis. Unde peccatum originale languor naturae | |
| 17514 dicitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A1-p7"> | |
| 17515 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> As bodily sickness is partly a privation, in so far as it denotes the destruction of the equilibrium of health, and partly | |
| 17516 something positive, viz. the very humors that are inordinately disposed, so too original sin denotes the privation of original | |
| 17517 justice, and besides this, the inordinate disposition of the parts of the soul. Consequently it is not a pure privation, but | |
| 17518 a corrupt habit. | |
| 17519 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="37080" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37080] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 17520 ergo dicendum quod, sicut aegritudo corporalis habet aliquid de | |
| 17521 privatione, inquantum tollitur aequalitas sanitatis; et aliquid | |
| 17522 habet positive, scilicet ipsos humores inordinate dispositos, ita | |
| 17523 etiam peccatum originale habet privationem originalis iustitiae, et | |
| 17524 cum hoc inordinatam dispositionem partium animae. Unde non est | |
| 17525 privatio pura, sed est quidam habitus corruptus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A1-p8"> | |
| 17526 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Actual sin is an inordinateness of an act: whereas original sin, being the sin of nature, is an inordinate disposition of | |
| 17527 nature, and has the character of fault through being transmitted from our first parent, as stated above ( | |
| 17528 <a href="#FS_Q81_A1" id="FS_Q82_A1-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[81], A[1]</a>). Now this inordinate disposition of nature is a kind of habit, whereas the inordinate disposition of an act is not: and | |
| 17529 for this reason original sin can be a habit, whereas actual sin | |
| 17530 cannot. | |
| 17531 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="37081" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37081] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 17532 dicendum quod actuale peccatum est inordinatio quaedam actus, | |
| 17533 originale vero, cum sit peccatum naturae, est quaedam inordinata | |
| 17534 dispositio ipsius naturae, quae habet rationem culpae inquantum | |
| 17535 derivatur ex primo parente, ut dictum est. Huiusmodi autem | |
| 17536 dispositio naturae inordinata habet rationem habitus, sed | |
| 17537 inordinata dispositio actus non habet rationem habitus. Et propter | |
| 17538 hoc, peccatum originale potest esse habitus, non autem peccatum | |
| 17539 actuale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A1-p9"> | |
| 17540 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> This objection considers the habit which inclines a power to an act: but original sin is not this kind of habit. Nevertheless | |
| 17541 a certain inclination to an inordinate act does follow from original sin, not directly, but indirectly, viz. by the removal | |
| 17542 of the obstacle, i.e. original justice, which hindered inordinate movements: just as an inclination to inordinate bodily movements | |
| 17543 results indirectly from bodily sickness. Nor is it necessary to says that | |
| 17544 original sin is a habit "infused," or a habit "acquired" (except by the act of our first parent, but not by our own act): | |
| 17545 but it is a habit "inborn" due to our corrupt origin. | |
| 17546 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="37082" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37082] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 17547 dicendum quod obiectio illa procedit de habitu quo potentia | |
| 17548 inclinatur in actum, talis autem habitus non est peccatum | |
| 17549 originale. Quamvis etiam ex peccato originali sequatur aliqua | |
| 17550 inclinatio in actum inordinatum, non directe, sed indirecte, | |
| 17551 scilicet per remotionem prohibentis, idest originalis iustitiae, | |
| 17552 quae prohibebat inordinatos motus, sicut etiam ex aegritudine | |
| 17553 corporali indirecte sequitur inclinatio ad motus corporales | |
| 17554 inordinatos. Nec debet dici quod peccatum originale sit habitus | |
| 17555 infusus; aut acquisitus per actum nisi primi parentis, non autem | |
| 17556 huius personae; sed per vitiatam originem innatus.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q82_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q82_A2-p0.1">Q. 82. A. 2. Whether there are several original sins in one man?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A2-p2"> | |
| 17557 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that there are many original sins in one man. For it is written ( | |
| 17558 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q82_A2-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Ps.1.7" target="asv">Ps. 1:7</a>): "Behold I was conceived in iniquities, and in sins did my mother conceive me." But the sin in which a man is conceived | |
| 17559 is original sin. Therefore there are several original sins in man. | |
| 17560 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="37083" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37083] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 17561 sic proceditur. Videtur quod in uno homine sint multa originalia | |
| 17562 peccata. Dicitur enim in Psalmo l, <i>ecce enim in iniquitatibus | |
| 17563 conceptus sum, et in peccatis concepit me mater mea</i>. Sed | |
| 17564 peccatum in quo homo concipitur, est originale. Ergo plura peccata | |
| 17565 originalia sunt in uno homine.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A2-p3"> | |
| 17566 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, one and the same habit does not incline its subject to contraries: since the inclination of habit is like that of | |
| 17567 nature which tends to one thing. Now original sin, even in one man, inclines to various and contrary sins. Therefore original | |
| 17568 sin is not one habit; but several. | |
| 17569 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="37084" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37084] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 17570 unus et idem habitus non inclinat ad contraria, habitus enim | |
| 17571 inclinat per modum naturae, quae tendit in unum. Sed peccatum | |
| 17572 originale, etiam in uno homine, inclinat ad diversa peccata et | |
| 17573 contraria. Ergo peccatum originale non est unus habitus, sed | |
| 17574 plures.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A2-p4"> | |
| 17575 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, original sin infects every part of the soul. Now the different parts of the soul are different subjects of sin, | |
| 17576 as shown above ( | |
| 17577 <a href="#FS_Q74" id="FS_Q82_A2-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[74])</a>. Since then one sin cannot be in different subjects, it seems that original sin is not one but several. | |
| 17578 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="37085" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37085] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 17579 peccatum originale inficit omnes animae partes. Sed diversae partes | |
| 17580 animae sunt diversa subiecta peccati, ut ex praemissis patet. Cum | |
| 17581 igitur unum peccatum non possit esse in diversis subiectis, videtur | |
| 17582 quod peccatum originale non sit unum, sed multa.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A2-p5"> | |
| 17583 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written ( | |
| 17584 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q82_A2-p5.1" href="./asv.html#John.1.29" target="asv">Jn. 1:29</a>): "Behold the Lamb of God, behold Him Who taketh away the sin of the world": and the reason for the employment of the singular | |
| 17585 is that the "sin of the world" is original sin, as a gloss expounds this passage. | |
| 17586 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 2 s. c."><a name="37086" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37086] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 17587 est quod dicitur Ioan. I, <i>ecce agnus Dei, ecce qui tollit | |
| 17588 peccatum mundi</i>. Quod singulariter dicitur, quia peccatum mundi, | |
| 17589 quod est peccatum originale, est unum; ut Glossa ibidem | |
| 17590 exponit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A2-p6"> | |
| 17591 <b>I answer that,</b> In one man there is one original sin. Two reasons may be assigned for this. The first is on the part of the cause of original | |
| 17592 sin. For it has been stated ( | |
| 17593 <a href="#FS_Q81_A2" id="FS_Q82_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[81], A[2]</a>), that the first sin alone of our first parent was transmitted to his posterity. Wherefore in one man original sin is one | |
| 17594 in number; and in all men, it is one in proportion, i.e. in relation to its first principle. The second reason may be taken | |
| 17595 from the very essence of | |
| 17596 original sin. Because in every inordinate disposition, unity of species depends on the cause, while the unity of number is | |
| 17597 derived from the subject. For example, take bodily sickness: various species of sickness proceed from different causes, e.g. | |
| 17598 from excessive heat or cold, or from a lesion in the lung or liver; while one specific sickness in one man will be one in | |
| 17599 number. Now the cause of this corrupt disposition that is called original sin, is one only, viz. the privation of original | |
| 17600 justice, removing the subjection of man's mind to God. Consequently original sin is specifically one, and, in one man, can | |
| 17601 be only one in number; while, in different men, it is one in species and in proportion, but is numerically many. | |
| 17602 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 2 co."><a name="37087" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37087] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 17603 dicendum quod in uno homine est unum peccatum originale. Cuius | |
| 17604 ratio dupliciter accipi potest. Uno modo, ex parte causae peccati | |
| 17605 originalis. Dictum est enim supra quod solum primum peccatum primi | |
| 17606 parentis in posteros traducitur. Unde peccatum originale in uno | |
| 17607 homine est unum numero; et in omnibus hominibus est unum | |
| 17608 proportione, in respectu scilicet ad primum principium. Alio modo | |
| 17609 potest accipi ratio eius ex ipsa essentia originalis peccati. In | |
| 17610 omni enim inordinata dispositione unitas speciei consideratur ex | |
| 17611 parte causae; unitas autem secundum numerum, ex parte subiecti. | |
| 17612 Sicut patet in aegritudine corporali, sunt enim diversae | |
| 17613 aegritudines specie quae ex diversis causis procedunt, puta ex | |
| 17614 superabundantia calidi vel frigidi, vel ex laesione pulmonis vel | |
| 17615 hepatis; una autem aegritudo secundum speciem, in uno homine non | |
| 17616 est nisi una numero. Causa autem huius corruptae dispositionis quae | |
| 17617 dicitur originale peccatum, est una tantum, scilicet privatio | |
| 17618 originalis iustitiae, per quam sublata est subiectio humanae mentis | |
| 17619 ad Deum. Et ideo peccatum originale est unum specie. Et in uno | |
| 17620 homine non potest esse nisi unum numero, in diversis autem | |
| 17621 hominibus est unum specie et proportione, diversum autem | |
| 17622 numero.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A2-p7"> | |
| 17623 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The employment of the plural---"in sins"---may be explained by the custom of the Divine Scriptures in the frequent use of | |
| 17624 the plural for the singular, e.g. "They are dead that sought the life of the child"; or by the fact that all actual sins virtually | |
| 17625 pre-exist in original sin, as in a principle so that it is virtually many; or by the fact of there being many deformities | |
| 17626 in the sin of our first parent, viz. pride, disobedience, gluttony, and so | |
| 17627 forth; or by several parts of the soul being infected by original sin. | |
| 17628 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="37088" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37088] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 17629 ergo dicendum quod pluraliter dicitur in peccatis, secundum illum | |
| 17630 morem divinae Scripturae quo frequenter ponitur pluralis numerus | |
| 17631 pro singulari, sicut Matth. II, <i>defuncti sunt qui quaerebant | |
| 17632 animam pueri</i>. Vel quia in peccato originali virtualiter | |
| 17633 praeexistunt omnia peccata actualia, sicut in quodam principio, | |
| 17634 unde est multiplex virtute. Vel quia in peccato primi parentis quod | |
| 17635 per originem traducitur, fuerunt plures deformitates, scilicet | |
| 17636 superbiae, inobedientiae, gulae, et alia huiusmodi. Vel quia multae | |
| 17637 partes animae inficiuntur per peccatum originale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A2-p8"> | |
| 17638 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Of itself and directly, i.e. by its own form, one habit cannot incline its subject to contraries. But there is no reason | |
| 17639 why it should not do so, indirectly and accidentally, i.e. by the removal of an obstacle: thus, when the harmony of a mixed | |
| 17640 body is destroyed, the elements have contrary local tendencies. In like manner, when the harmony of original justice is destroyed, | |
| 17641 the various powers of the soul have various opposite tendencies. | |
| 17642 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="37089" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37089] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 17643 dicendum quod unus habitus non potest inclinare per se et directe, | |
| 17644 idest per propriam formam, ad contraria. Sed indirecte et per | |
| 17645 accidens, scilicet per remotionem prohibentis, nihil prohibet, | |
| 17646 sicut, soluta harmonia corporis mixti, elementa tendunt in loca | |
| 17647 contraria. Et similiter, soluta harmonia originalis iustitiae, | |
| 17648 diversae animae potentiae in diversa feruntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A2-p9"> | |
| 17649 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Original sin infects the different parts of the soul, in so far as they are the parts of one whole; even as original justice | |
| 17650 held all the soul's parts together in one. Consequently there is but one original sin: just as there is but one fever in one | |
| 17651 man, although the various parts of the body are affected. | |
| 17652 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="37090" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37090] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 17653 dicendum quod peccatum originale inficit diversas partes animae, | |
| 17654 secundum quod sunt partes unius totius, sicut et iustitia | |
| 17655 originalis continebat omnes animae partes in unum. Et ideo est unum | |
| 17656 tantum peccatum originale. Sicut etiam est una febris in uno | |
| 17657 homine, quamvis diversae partes corporis graventur.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q82_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q82_A3-p0.1">Q. 82. A. 3. Whether original sin is concupiscence?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A3-p2"> | |
| 17658 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that original sin is not concupiscence. For every sin is contrary to nature, according to Damascene (De Fide | |
| 17659 Orth. ii, 4,30). But concupiscence is in accordance with nature, since it is the proper act of the concupiscible faculty which | |
| 17660 is a natural power. Therefore concupiscence is not original sin. | |
| 17661 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="37091" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37091] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 17662 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum originale non sit | |
| 17663 concupiscentia. Omne enim peccatum est contra naturam, ut dicit | |
| 17664 Damascenus, in II libro. Sed concupiscentia est secundum naturam, | |
| 17665 est enim proprius actus virtutis concupiscibilis, quae est potentia | |
| 17666 naturalis. Ergo concupiscentia non est peccatum originale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A3-p3"> | |
| 17667 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, through original sin "the passions of sins" are in us, according to the Apostle ( | |
| 17668 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q82_A3-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.7.5" target="asv">Rom. 7:5</a>). Now there are several other passions besides concupiscence, as stated above ( | |
| 17669 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q23_A4" id="FS_Q82_A3-p3.2" shape="rect">Q[23], A[4]</a>). Therefore original sin is not concupiscence any more than another passion. | |
| 17670 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="37092" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37092] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 17671 per peccatum originale sunt in nobis passiones peccatorum; ut patet | |
| 17672 per apostolum, Rom. VII. Sed multae aliae sunt passiones praeter | |
| 17673 concupiscentiam, ut supra habitum est. Ergo peccatum originale non | |
| 17674 magis est concupiscentia quam aliqua alia passio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A3-p4"> | |
| 17675 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, by original sin, all the parts of the soul are disordered, as stated above (A[2], OBJ[3]). But the intellect is | |
| 17676 the highest of the soul's parts, as the Philosopher states (Ethic. x, 7). Therefore original sin is ignorance rather than | |
| 17677 concupiscence. | |
| 17678 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="37093" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37093] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 17679 per peccatum originale deordinantur omnes animae partes, ut dictum | |
| 17680 est. Sed intellectus est suprema inter animae partes; ut patet per | |
| 17681 philosophum, in X Ethic. Ergo peccatum originale magis est | |
| 17682 ignorantia quam concupiscentia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A3-p5"> | |
| 17683 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (Retract. i, 15): "Concupiscence is the guilt of original sin." | |
| 17684 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 3 s. c."><a name="37094" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37094] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 17685 est quod Augustinus dicit, in libro Retract., <i>concupiscentia est | |
| 17686 reatus originalis peccati</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A3-p6"> | |
| 17687 <b>I answer that,</b> Everything takes its species from its form: and it has been stated | |
| 17688 <a href="#FS_Q82_A2" id="FS_Q82_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a> that the species of original sin is taken from its cause. Consequently the formal element of original sin must be considered | |
| 17689 in respect of the cause of original sin. But contraries have contrary causes. Therefore the cause of original sin must be | |
| 17690 considered with respect to the cause of original justice, which is opposed to it. Now the whole order of original | |
| 17691 justice consists in man's will being subject to God: which subjection, first and chiefly, was in the will, whose function | |
| 17692 it is to move all the other parts to the end, as stated above (Q[9], A[1] ), so that the will being turned away from God, | |
| 17693 all the other powers of the soul become inordinate. Accordingly the privation of original justice, whereby the will was made | |
| 17694 subject to God, is the formal element in original sin; while every other disorder of the soul's powers, is a kind of material | |
| 17695 element in respect of original sin. Now the inordinateness of the other powers of the soul consists chiefly in their turning | |
| 17696 inordinately to mutable good; which inordinateness may be called by the general name of concupiscence. Hence original sin | |
| 17697 is concupiscence, materially, but privation of original justice, formally. | |
| 17698 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 3 co."><a name="37095" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37095] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 17699 dicendum quod unumquodque habet speciem a sua forma. Dictum est | |
| 17700 autem supra quod species peccati originalis sumitur ex sua causa. | |
| 17701 Unde oportet quod id quod est formale in originali peccato, | |
| 17702 accipiatur ex parte causae peccati originalis. Oppositorum autem | |
| 17703 oppositae sunt causae. Est igitur attendenda causa originalis | |
| 17704 peccati ex causa originalis iustitiae, quae ei opponitur. Tota | |
| 17705 autem ordinatio originalis iustitiae ex hoc est, quod voluntas | |
| 17706 hominis erat Deo subiecta. Quae quidem subiectio primo et | |
| 17707 principaliter erat per voluntatem, cuius est movere omnes alias | |
| 17708 partes in finem, ut supra dictum est. Unde ex aversione voluntatis | |
| 17709 a Deo, consecuta est inordinatio in omnibus aliis animae viribus. | |
| 17710 Sic ergo privatio originalis iustitiae, per quam voluntas | |
| 17711 subdebatur Deo, est formale in peccato originali, omnis autem alia | |
| 17712 inordinatio virium animae se habet in peccato originali sicut | |
| 17713 quiddam materiale. Inordinatio autem aliarum virium animae | |
| 17714 praecipue in hoc attenditur, quod inordinate convertuntur ad bonum | |
| 17715 commutabile, quae quidem inordinatio communi nomine potest dici | |
| 17716 concupiscentia. Et ita peccatum originale materialiter quidem est | |
| 17717 concupiscentia; formaliter vero, defectus originalis iustitiae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A3-p7"> | |
| 17718 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Since, in man, the concupiscible power is naturally governed by reason, the act of concupiscence is so far natural to man, | |
| 17719 as it is in accord with the order of reason; while, in so far as it trespasses beyond the bounds of reason, it is, for a man, | |
| 17720 contrary to reason. Such is the concupiscence of original sin. | |
| 17721 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="37096" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37096] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 17722 ergo dicendum quod, quia in homine concupiscibilis naturaliter | |
| 17723 regitur ratione, intantum concupiscere est homini naturale, | |
| 17724 inquantum est secundum rationis ordinem, concupiscentia autem quae | |
| 17725 transcendit limites rationis, est homini contra naturam. Et talis | |
| 17726 est concupiscentia originalis peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A3-p8"> | |
| 17727 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> As stated above ( | |
| 17728 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q25_A1" id="FS_Q82_A3-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[25], A[1]</a>), all the irascible passions are reducible to concupiscible passions, as holding the principle place: and of these, concupiscence | |
| 17729 is the most impetuous in moving, and is felt most, as stated above ( | |
| 17730 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q25_A2" id="FS_Q82_A3-p8.2" shape="rect">Q[25], A[2]</a>, ad 1). Therefore original sin is ascribed to concupiscence, as being the chief passion, and as including all the others, | |
| 17731 in a fashion. | |
| 17732 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="37097" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37097] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 17733 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, omnes passiones irascibilis | |
| 17734 ad passiones concupiscibilis reducuntur, sicut ad principaliores. | |
| 17735 Inter quas concupiscentia vehementius movet, et magis sentitur, ut | |
| 17736 supra habitum est. Et ideo concupiscentiae attribuitur, tanquam | |
| 17737 principaliori, et in qua quodammodo omnes aliae passiones | |
| 17738 includuntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A3-p9"> | |
| 17739 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> As, in good things, the intellect and reason stand first, so conversely in evil things, the lower part of the soul is found | |
| 17740 to take precedence, for it clouds and draws the reason, as stated above ( | |
| 17741 <a href="#FS_Q77_A1" id="FS_Q82_A3-p9.1" shape="rect">Q[77], AA[1]</a>,2; | |
| 17742 <a href="#FS_Q80_A2" id="FS_Q82_A3-p9.2" shape="rect"> Q[80], A[2]</a>). Hence original sin is called concupiscence rather than ignorance, although ignorance is comprised among the material defects | |
| 17743 of original sin. | |
| 17744 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="37098" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37098] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 17745 dicendum quod, sicut in bonis intellectus et ratio principalitatem | |
| 17746 habent, ita e converso in malis inferior pars animae principalior | |
| 17747 invenitur, quae obnubilat et trahit rationem, ut supra dictum est. | |
| 17748 Et propter hoc peccatum originale magis dicitur esse concupiscentia | |
| 17749 quam ignorantia, licet etiam ignorantia inter defectus materiales | |
| 17750 peccati originalis contineatur.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q82_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q82_A4-p0.1">Q. 82. A. 4. Whether original sin is equally in all?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A4-p2"> | |
| 17751 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that original sin is not equally in all. Because original sin is inordinate concupiscence, as stated above | |
| 17752 | |
| 17753 <a href="#FS_Q82_A3" id="FS_Q82_A4-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>. Now all are not equally prone to acts of concupiscence. Therefore original sin is not equally in all. | |
| 17754 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="37099" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37099] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 17755 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum originale non sit aequaliter | |
| 17756 in omnibus. Est enim peccatum originale concupiscentia inordinata, | |
| 17757 ut dictum est. Sed non omnes aequaliter sunt proni ad | |
| 17758 concupiscendum. Ergo peccatum originale non est aequaliter in | |
| 17759 omnibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A4-p3"> | |
| 17760 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, original sin is an inordinate disposition of the soul, just as sickness is an inordinate disposition of the body. | |
| 17761 But sickness is subject to degrees. Therefore original sin is subject to degrees. | |
| 17762 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="37100" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37100] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 17763 peccatum originale est quaedam inordinata dispositio animae, sicut | |
| 17764 aegritudo est quaedam inordinata dispositio corporis. Sed aegritudo | |
| 17765 recipit magis et minus. Ergo peccatum originale recipit magis et | |
| 17766 minus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A4-p4"> | |
| 17767 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Augustine says (De Nup. et Concep. i, 23) that "lust transmits original sin to the child." But the act of generation | |
| 17768 may be more lustful in one than in another. Therefore original sin may be greater in one than in another. | |
| 17769 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="37101" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37101] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 17770 Augustinus dicit, in libro de Nupt. et Concupisc., quod <i>libido | |
| 17771 transmittit originale peccatum in prolem</i>. Sed contingit esse | |
| 17772 maiorem libidinem unius in actu generationis, quam alterius. Ergo | |
| 17773 peccatum originale potest esse maius in uno quam in alio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A4-p5"> | |
| 17774 <b>On the contrary,</b> Original sin is the sin of nature, as stated above ( | |
| 17775 <a href="#FS_Q81_A1" id="FS_Q82_A4-p5.1" shape="rect">Q[81], A[1]</a>). But nature is equally in all. Therefore original sin is too. | |
| 17776 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 4 s. c."><a name="37102" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37102] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 17777 est quia peccatum originale est peccatum naturae, ut dictum est. | |
| 17778 Sed natura aequaliter est in omnibus. Ergo et peccatum | |
| 17779 originale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A4-p6"> | |
| 17780 <b>I answer that,</b> There are two things in original sin: one is the privation of original justice; the other is the relation of this privation | |
| 17781 to the sin of our first parent, from whom it is transmitted to man through his corrupt origin. As to the first, original sin | |
| 17782 has no degrees, since the gift of original justice is taken away entirely; and privations that remove something entirely, | |
| 17783 such as death and darkness, cannot be more or less, as stated above ( | |
| 17784 <a href="#FS_Q73_A2" id="FS_Q82_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[73], A[2]</a>). In like manner, neither is this possible, as to the second: since all are related equally to the first principle of our | |
| 17785 corrupt origin, from which principle original sin takes the nature of guilt; for relations cannot be more or less. Consequently | |
| 17786 it is evident that original sin cannot be more in one than in another. | |
| 17787 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 4 co."><a name="37103" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37103] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 17788 dicendum quod in originali peccato sunt duo, quorum unum est | |
| 17789 defectus originalis iustitiae; aliud autem est relatio huius | |
| 17790 defectus ad peccatum primi parentis, a quo per vitiatam originem | |
| 17791 deducitur. Quantum autem ad primum, peccatum originale non recipit | |
| 17792 magis et minus, quia totum donum originalis iustitiae est sublatum; | |
| 17793 privationes autem totaliter aliquid privantes, ut mors et tenebrae, | |
| 17794 non recipiunt magis et minus, sicut supra dictum est. Similiter | |
| 17795 etiam nec quantum ad secundum, aequaliter enim omnes relationem | |
| 17796 habent ad primum principium vitiatae originis, ex quo peccatum | |
| 17797 originale recipit rationem culpae; relationes enim non recipiunt | |
| 17798 magis et minus. Unde manifestum est quod peccatum originale non | |
| 17799 potest esse magis in uno quam in alio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A4-p7"> | |
| 17800 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Through the bond of original justice being broken, which held together all the powers of the soul in a certain order, each | |
| 17801 power of the soul tends to its own proper movement, and the more impetuously, as it is stronger. Now it happens that some | |
| 17802 of the soul's powers are stronger in one man than in another, on account of the different bodily temperaments. Consequently | |
| 17803 if one man is more prone than another to acts of concupiscence, this is not due to | |
| 17804 original sin, because the bond of original justice is equally broken in all, and the lower parts of the soul are, in all, | |
| 17805 left to themselves equally; but it is due to the various dispositions of the powers, as stated. | |
| 17806 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="37104" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37104] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 17807 ergo dicendum quod, soluto vinculo originalis iustitiae, sub quo | |
| 17808 quodam ordine omnes vires animae continebantur, unaquaeque vis | |
| 17809 animae tendit in suum proprium motum; et tanto vehementius, quanto | |
| 17810 fuerit fortior. Contingit autem vires aliquas animae esse fortiores | |
| 17811 in uno quam in alio, propter diversas corporis complexiones. Quod | |
| 17812 ergo unus homo sit pronior ad concupiscendum quam alter, non est | |
| 17813 ratione peccati originalis, cum in omnibus aequaliter solvatur | |
| 17814 vinculum originalis iustitiae, et aequaliter in omnibus partes | |
| 17815 inferiores animae sibi relinquantur, sed accidit hoc ex diversa | |
| 17816 dispositione potentiarum, sicut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A4-p8"> | |
| 17817 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Sickness of the body, even sickness of the same species, has not an equal cause in all; for instance if a fever be caused | |
| 17818 by corruption of the bile, the corruption may be greater or less, and nearer to, or further from a vital principle. But the | |
| 17819 cause of original sin is equal to all, so that there is not comparison. | |
| 17820 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="37105" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37105] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 17821 dicendum quod aegritudo corporalis non habet in omnibus aequalem | |
| 17822 causam, etiam si sit eiusdem speciei, puta, si sit febris ex | |
| 17823 cholera putrefacta, potest esse maior vel minor putrefactio, et | |
| 17824 propinquior vel remotior a principio vitae. Sed causa originalis | |
| 17825 peccati in omnibus est aequalis. Unde non est simile.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q82_A4-p9"> | |
| 17826 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> It is not the actual lust that transmits original sin: for, supposing God were to grant to a man to feel no inordinate lust | |
| 17827 in the act of generation, he would still transmit original sin; we must understand this to be habitual lust, whereby the sensitive | |
| 17828 appetite is not kept subject to reason by the bonds of original justice. This lust is equally in all. | |
| 17829 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 82 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="37106" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37106] Iª-IIae q. 82 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 17830 dicendum quod libido quae transmittit peccatum originale in prolem, | |
| 17831 non est libido actualis, quia dato quod virtute divina concederetur | |
| 17832 alicui quod nullam inordinatam libidinem in actu generationis | |
| 17833 sentiret, adhuc transmitteret in prolem originale peccatum. Sed | |
| 17834 libido illa est intelligenda habitualiter, secundum quod appetitus | |
| 17835 sensitivus non continetur sub ratione vinculo originalis iustitiae. | |
| 17836 Et talis libido in omnibus est aequalis.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 17837 <div id="FS_Q83" class="div3"> | |
| 17838 <h3 id="FS_Q83-p0.1">Q. 83. OF THE SUBJECT OF ORIGINAL SIN (FOUR ARTICLES)</h3> | |
| 17839 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 17840 <p id="FS_Q83-p2"> We must now consider the subject of original sin, under which head there are four points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q83-p3"><a href="#FS_Q83_A1"> (1) Whether the subject of original sin is the flesh rather than the soul?</a></p><p id="FS_Q83-p4"><a href="#FS_Q83_A2"> (2) If it be the soul, whether this be through its essence, or through its powers?</a></p><p id="FS_Q83-p5"><a href="#FS_Q83_A3"> (3) Whether the will prior to the other powers is the subject of original sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q83-p6"><a href="#FS_Q83_A4"> (4) Whether certain powers of the soul are specially infected, viz. the generative power, the concupiscible part, and the | |
| 17841 sense of touch? | |
| 17842 </a></p> | |
| 17843 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 pr."><a name="37107" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37107] | |
| 17844 Iª-IIae q. 83 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de | |
| 17845 subiecto originalis peccati. Et circa hoc quaeruntur quatuor. | |
| 17846 Primo, utrum subiectum originalis peccati per prius sit caro vel | |
| 17847 anima. Secundo, si anima, utrum per essentiam aut per potentias | |
| 17848 suas. Tertio, utrum voluntas per prius sit subiectum peccati | |
| 17849 originalis quam aliae potentiae. Quarto, utrum aliquae potentiae | |
| 17850 animae sint specialiter infectae, scilicet generativa, vis | |
| 17851 concupiscibilis et sensus tactus.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 17852 <div id="FS_Q83_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q83_A1-p0.1">Q. 83. A. 1. Whether original sin is more in the flesh than in the soul?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A1-p2"> | |
| 17853 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that original sin is more in the flesh than in the soul. Because the rebellion of the flesh against the mind | |
| 17854 arises from the corruption of original sin. Now the root of this rebellion is seated in the flesh: for the Apostle says ( | |
| 17855 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q83_A1-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.7.23" target="asv">Rom. 7:23</a>): "I see another law in my members fighting against the law of my mind." Therefore original sin is seated chiefly in the | |
| 17856 flesh. | |
| 17857 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="37108" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37108] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 17858 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum originale magis sit in carne | |
| 17859 quam in anima. Repugnantia enim carnis ad mentem ex corruptione | |
| 17860 originalis peccati procedit. Sed radix huius repugnantiae in carne | |
| 17861 consistit, dicit enim apostolus ad Rom. VII, <i>video aliam legem | |
| 17862 in membris meis, repugnantem legi mentis meae</i>. Ergo originale | |
| 17863 peccatum in carne principaliter consistit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A1-p3"> | |
| 17864 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, a thing is more in its cause than in its effect: thus heat is in the heating fire more than in the hot water. Now | |
| 17865 the soul is infected with the corruption of original sin by the carnal semen. Therefore original sin is in the flesh rather | |
| 17866 than in the soul. | |
| 17867 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="37109" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37109] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 17868 unumquodque potius est in causa quam in effectu, sicut calor magis | |
| 17869 est in igne calefaciente quam in aqua calefacta. Sed anima | |
| 17870 inficitur infectione originalis peccati per semen carnale. Ergo | |
| 17871 peccatum originale magis est in carne quam in anima.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A1-p4"> | |
| 17872 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, we contract original sin from our first parent, in so far as we were in him by reason of seminal virtue. Now our | |
| 17873 souls were not in him thus, but only our flesh. Therefore original sin is not in the soul, but in the flesh. | |
| 17874 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="37110" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37110] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 17875 peccatum originale ex primo parente contrahimus, prout in eo fuimus | |
| 17876 secundum rationem seminalem. Sic autem non fuit ibi anima, sed sola | |
| 17877 caro. Ergo originale peccatum non est in anima, sed in carne.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A1-p5"> | |
| 17878 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, the rational soul created by God is infused into the body. If therefore the soul were infected with original sin, | |
| 17879 it would follow that it is corrupted in its creation or infusion: and thus God would be the cause of sin, since He is the | |
| 17880 author of the soul's creation and fusion. | |
| 17881 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 1 arg. 4"><a name="37111" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37111] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 1 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 17882 anima rationalis creata a Deo corpori infunditur. Si igitur anima | |
| 17883 per peccatum originale inficeretur, consequens esset quod ex sua | |
| 17884 creatione vel infusione inquinaretur. Et sic Deus esset causa | |
| 17885 peccati, qui est auctor creationis et infusionis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A1-p6"> | |
| 17886 <b>Objection 5:</b> Further, no wise man pours a precious liquid into a vessel, knowing that the vessel will corrupt the liquid. But the rational | |
| 17887 soul is more precious than any liquid. If therefore the soul, by being united with the body, could be corrupted with the infection | |
| 17888 of original sin, God, Who is wisdom itself, would never infuse the soul into such a body. And yet He does; wherefore it is | |
| 17889 not corrupted by the flesh. Therefore original sin is not in the soul but in the | |
| 17890 flesh. | |
| 17891 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 1 arg. 5"><a name="37112" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37112] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 1 arg. 5</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 17892 nullus sapiens liquorem pretiosum vasi infunderet ex quo sciret | |
| 17893 ipsum liquorem infici. Sed anima rationalis est pretiosior omni | |
| 17894 liquore. Si ergo anima ex corporis unione infici posset infectione | |
| 17895 originalis culpae, Deus, qui ipsa sapientia est, nunquam animam | |
| 17896 tali corpori infunderet. Infundit autem. Non ergo inquinatur ex | |
| 17897 carne. Sic igitur peccatum originale non est in anima, sed in | |
| 17898 carne.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A1-p7"> | |
| 17899 <b>On the contrary,</b> The same is the subject of a virtue and of the vice or sin contrary to that virtue. But the flesh cannot be the subject of | |
| 17900 virtue: for the Apostle says ( | |
| 17901 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q83_A1-p7.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.7.18" target="asv">Rom. 7:18</a>): "I know that there dwelleth not in me, that is to say, in my flesh, that which is good." Therefore the flesh cannot be | |
| 17902 the subject of original sin, but only the soul. | |
| 17903 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 1 s. c."><a name="37113" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37113] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 17904 est quod idem est subiectum virtutis et vitii sive peccati, quod | |
| 17905 contrariatur virtuti. Sed caro non potest esse subiectum virtutis, | |
| 17906 dicit enim apostolus, ad Rom. VII, <i>scio quod non habitat in me, | |
| 17907 hoc est in carne mea, bonum</i>. Ergo caro non potest esse | |
| 17908 subiectum originalis peccati, sed solum anima.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q83_A1-p8"> | |
| 17909 <b>I answer that,</b> One thing can be in another in two ways. First, as in its cause, either principal, or instrumental; secondly, as in its subject. | |
| 17910 Accordingly the original sin of all men was in Adam indeed, as in its principal cause, according to the words of the Apostle | |
| 17911 ( | |
| 17912 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q83_A1-p8.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.5.12" target="asv">Rom. 5:12</a>): "In whom all have sinned": whereas it is in the bodily semen, as in its instrumental cause, since it is by the active power | |
| 17913 of the semen that original sin together with human | |
| 17914 nature is transmitted to the child. But original sin can nowise be in the flesh as its subject, but only in the soul. | |
| 17915 </p><p id="FS_Q83_A1-p9"> The reason for this is that, as stated above ( | |
| 17916 <a href="#FS_Q81_A1" id="FS_Q83_A1-p9.1" shape="rect">Q[81], A[1]</a>), original sin is transmitted from the will of our first parent to this posterity by a certain movement of generation, in | |
| 17917 the same way as actual sin is transmitted from any man's will to his other parts. Now in this transmission it is to be observed, | |
| 17918 that whatever accrues from the motion of the will consenting to sin, to any part of man that can in any way share in that | |
| 17919 guilt, either as its | |
| 17920 subject or as its instrument, has the character of sin. Thus from the will consenting to gluttony, concupiscence of food accrues | |
| 17921 to the concupiscible faculty, and partaking of food accrues to the hand and the mouth, which, in so far as they are moved | |
| 17922 by the will to sin, are the instruments of sin. But that further action is evoked in the nutritive power and the internal | |
| 17923 members, which have no natural aptitude for being moved by the will, does not bear the character of guilt. | |
| 17924 </p><p id="FS_Q83_A1-p10"> Accordingly, since the soul can be the subject of guilt, while the flesh, of itself, cannot be the subject of guilt; whatever | |
| 17925 accrues to the soul from the corruption of the first sin, has the character of guilt, while whatever accrues to the flesh, | |
| 17926 has the character, not of guilt but of punishment: so that, therefore, the soul is the subject of original sin, and not the | |
| 17927 flesh. | |
| 17928 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 1 co."><a name="37114" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37114] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 17929 dicendum quod aliquid potest esse in aliquo dupliciter, uno modo, | |
| 17930 sicut in causa, vel principali vel instrumentali; alio modo, sicut | |
| 17931 in subiecto. Peccatum ergo originale omnium hominum fuit quidem in | |
| 17932 ipso Adam sicut in prima causa principali; secundum illud apostoli, | |
| 17933 Rom. V, <i>in quo omnes peccaverunt</i>. In semine autem corporali | |
| 17934 est peccatum originale sicut in causa instrumentali, eo quod per | |
| 17935 virtutem activam seminis traducitur peccatum originale in prolem, | |
| 17936 simul cum natura humana. Sed sicut in subiecto, peccatum originale | |
| 17937 nullo modo potest esse in carne, sed solum in anima. Cuius ratio | |
| 17938 est quia, sicut supra dictum est, hoc modo ex voluntate primi | |
| 17939 parentis peccatum originale traducitur in posteros per quandam | |
| 17940 generativam motionem, sicut a voluntate alicuius hominis derivatur | |
| 17941 peccatum actuale ad alias partes eius. In qua quidem derivatione | |
| 17942 hoc potest attendi, quod quidquid provenit ex motione voluntatis | |
| 17943 peccati ad quamcumque partem hominis quae quocumque modo potest | |
| 17944 esse particeps peccati, vel per modum subiecti vel per modum | |
| 17945 instrumenti, habet rationem culpae, sicut ex voluntate gulae | |
| 17946 provenit concupiscentia cibi ad concupiscibilem, et sumptio cibi ad | |
| 17947 manus et os, quae inquantum moventur a voluntate ad peccatum, sunt | |
| 17948 instrumenta peccati. Quod vero ulterius derivatur ad vim nutritivam | |
| 17949 et ad interiora membra, quae non sunt nata moveri a voluntate, non | |
| 17950 habet rationem culpae. Sic igitur, cum anima possit esse subiectum | |
| 17951 culpae, caro autem de se non habeat quod sit subiectum culpae; | |
| 17952 quidquid provenit de corruptione primi peccati ad animam, habet | |
| 17953 rationem culpae; quod autem provenit ad carnem, non habet rationem | |
| 17954 culpae, sed poenae. Sic igitur anima est subiectum peccati | |
| 17955 originalis, non autem caro.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A1-p11"> | |
| 17956 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> As Augustine says (Retract. i, 27) [*Cf. QQ. lxxxiii, qu. 66], the Apostle is speaking, in that passage, of man already redeemed, | |
| 17957 who is delivered from guilt, but is still liable to punishment, by reason of which sin is stated to dwell "in the flesh." | |
| 17958 Consequently it follows that the flesh is the subject, not of guilt, but of punishment. | |
| 17959 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="37115" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37115] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 17960 ergo dicendum quod, sicut Augustinus dicit in libro Retract., | |
| 17961 apostolus loquitur ibi de homine iam redempto, qui liberatus est a | |
| 17962 culpa, sed subiacet poenae, ratione cuius peccatum dicitur habitare | |
| 17963 in carne. Unde ex hoc non sequitur quod caro sit subiectum culpae, | |
| 17964 sed solum poenae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A1-p12"> | |
| 17965 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Original sin is caused by the semen as instrumental cause. Now there is no need for anything to be more in the instrumental | |
| 17966 cause than in the effect; but only in the principal cause: and, in this way, original sin was in Adam more fully, since in | |
| 17967 him it had the nature of actual sin. | |
| 17968 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="37116" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37116] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 17969 dicendum quod peccatum originale causatur ex semine sicut ex causa | |
| 17970 instrumentali. Non autem oportet quod aliquid sit principalius in | |
| 17971 causa instrumentali quam in effectu, sed solum in causa principali. | |
| 17972 Et hoc modo peccatum originale potiori modo fuit in Adam, in quo | |
| 17973 fuit secundum rationem actualis peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A1-p13"> | |
| 17974 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The soul of any individual man was in Adam, in respect of his seminal power, not indeed as in its effective principle, but | |
| 17975 as in a dispositive principle: because the bodily semen, which is transmitted from Adam, does not of its own power produce | |
| 17976 the rational soul, but disposes the matter for it. | |
| 17977 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="37117" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37117] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 17978 dicendum quod anima huius hominis non fuit secundum seminalem | |
| 17979 rationem in Adam peccante sicut in principio effectivo, sed sicut | |
| 17980 in principio dispositivo, eo quod semen corporale, quod ex Adam | |
| 17981 traducitur, sua virtute non efficit animam rationalem, sed ad eam | |
| 17982 disponit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A1-p14"> | |
| 17983 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> The corruption of original sin is nowise caused by God, but by the sin alone of our first parent through carnal generation. | |
| 17984 And so, since creation implies a relation in the soul to God alone, it cannot be said that the soul is tainted through being | |
| 17985 created. On the other hand, infusion implies relation both to God infusing and to the flesh into which the soul is infused. | |
| 17986 And so, with regard to God infusing, it cannot be said that the soul is stained | |
| 17987 through being infused; but only with regard to the body into which it is infused. | |
| 17988 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 1 ad 4"><a name="37118" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37118] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 1 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 17989 dicendum quod infectio originalis peccati nullo modo causatur a | |
| 17990 Deo, sed ex solo peccato primi parentis per carnalem generationem. | |
| 17991 Et ideo, cum creatio importet respectum animae ad solum Deum, non | |
| 17992 potest dici quod anima ex sua creatione inquinetur. Sed infusio | |
| 17993 importat respectum et ad Deum infundentem, et ad carnem cui | |
| 17994 infunditur anima. Et ideo, habito respectu ad Deum infundentem, non | |
| 17995 potest dici quod anima per infusionem maculetur; sed solum habito | |
| 17996 respectu ad corpus cui infunditur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A1-p15"> | |
| 17997 <b>Reply to Objection 5:</b> The common good takes precedence of private good. Wherefore God, according to His wisdom, does not overlook the general order | |
| 17998 of things (which is that such a soul be infused into such a body), lest this soul contract a singular corruption: all the | |
| 17999 more that the nature of the soul demands that it should not exist prior to its infusion into the body, as stated in the | |
| 18000 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q90_A4" id="FS_Q83_A1-p15.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[90], A[4]</a>; | |
| 18001 <a href="FP_x.html#FP_Q118_A3" id="FS_Q83_A1-p15.2" shape="rect">FP, Q[118], A[3]</a>. | |
| 18002 And it is better for the soul to be thus, according to its nature, than not to be at all, especially since it can avoid damnation, | |
| 18003 by means of grace. | |
| 18004 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 1 ad 5"><a name="37119" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37119] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 1 ad 5</span></a> Ad quintum | |
| 18005 dicendum quod bonum commune praefertur bono singulari. Unde Deus, | |
| 18006 secundum suam sapientiam, non praetermittit universalem ordinem | |
| 18007 rerum, qui est ut tali corpori talis anima infundatur, ut vitetur | |
| 18008 singularis infectio huius animae, praesertim cum natura animae hoc | |
| 18009 habeat, ut esse non incipiat nisi in corpore, ut in primo habitum | |
| 18010 est. Melius est autem ei sic esse secundum naturam, quam nullo modo | |
| 18011 esse, praesertim cum possit per gratiam damnationem evadere.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q83_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q83_A2-p0.1">Q. 83. A. 2. Whether original sin is in the essence of the soul rather than in the powers?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A2-p2"> | |
| 18012 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that original sin is not in the essence of the soul rather than in the powers. For the soul is naturally apt | |
| 18013 to be the subject of sin, in respect of those parts which can be moved by the will. Now the soul is moved by the will, not | |
| 18014 as to its essence but only as to the powers. Therefore original sin is in the soul, not according to its essence, but only | |
| 18015 according to the powers. | |
| 18016 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="37120" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37120] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 18017 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum originale non sit per prius | |
| 18018 in essentia animae quam in potentiis. Anima enim nata est esse | |
| 18019 subiectum peccati, quantum ad id quod potest a voluntate moveri. | |
| 18020 Sed anima non movetur a voluntate secundum suam essentiam, sed | |
| 18021 solum secundum potentias. Ergo peccatum originale non est in anima | |
| 18022 secundum suam essentiam, sed solum secundum potentias.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A2-p3"> | |
| 18023 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, original sin is opposed to original justice. Now original justice was in a power of the soul, because power is the | |
| 18024 subject of virtue. Therefore original sin also is in a power of the soul, rather than in its essence. | |
| 18025 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="37121" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37121] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 18026 peccatum originale opponitur originali iustitiae. Sed originalis | |
| 18027 iustitia erat in aliqua potentia animae, quae est subiectum | |
| 18028 virtutis. Ergo et peccatum originale est magis in potentia animae | |
| 18029 quam in eius essentia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A2-p4"> | |
| 18030 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, just as original sin is derived from the soul as from the flesh, so is it derived by the powers from the essence. | |
| 18031 But original sin is more in the soul than in the flesh. Therefore it is more in the powers than in the essence of the soul. | |
| 18032 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="37122" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37122] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 18033 sicut a carne peccatum originale derivatur ad animam, ita ab | |
| 18034 essentia animae derivatur ad potentias. Sed peccatum originale | |
| 18035 magis est in anima quam in carne. Ergo etiam magis est in potentiis | |
| 18036 animae quam in essentia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A2-p5"> | |
| 18037 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, original sin is said to be concupiscence, as stated ( | |
| 18038 <a href="#FS_Q82_A3" id="FS_Q83_A2-p5.1" shape="rect">Q[82], A[3]</a>). But concupiscence is in the powers of the soul. Therefore original sin is also. | |
| 18039 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 2 arg. 4"><a name="37123" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37123] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 2 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 18040 peccatum originale dicitur esse concupiscentia, ut dictum est. Sed | |
| 18041 concupiscentia est in potentiis animae. Ergo et peccatum | |
| 18042 originale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A2-p6"> | |
| 18043 <b>On the contrary,</b> Original sin is called the sin of nature, as stated above (Q[81], A[1]). Now the soul is the form and nature of the body, | |
| 18044 in respect of its essence and not in respect of its powers, as stated in the | |
| 18045 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q76_A6" id="FS_Q83_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[76], A[6]</a>. Therefore the soul is the subject of original sin chiefly in respect of its essence. | |
| 18046 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 2 s. c."><a name="37124" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37124] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 18047 est quod peccatum originale dicitur esse peccatum naturale, ut | |
| 18048 supra dictum est. Anima autem est forma et natura corporis secundum | |
| 18049 essentiam suam, et non secundum potentias, ut in primo habitum est. | |
| 18050 Ergo anima est subiectum originalis peccati principaliter secundum | |
| 18051 suam essentiam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A2-p7"> | |
| 18052 <b>I answer that,</b> The subject of a sin is chiefly that part of the soul to which the motive cause of that sin primarily pertains: thus if the | |
| 18053 motive cause of a sin is sensual pleasure, which regards the concupiscible power through being its proper object, it follows | |
| 18054 that the concupiscible power is the proper subject of that sin. Now it is evident that original sin is caused through our | |
| 18055 origin. Consequently that part of the soul which is first reached by man's origin, is the | |
| 18056 primary subject of original sin. Now the origin reaches the soul as the term of generation, according as it is the form of | |
| 18057 the body: and this belongs to the soul in respect of its essence, as was proved in the | |
| 18058 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q76_A6" id="FS_Q83_A2-p7.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[76], A[6]</a>. Therefore the soul, in respect of its essence, is the primary subject of original sin. | |
| 18059 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 2 co."><a name="37125" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37125] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 18060 dicendum quod illud animae est principaliter subiectum alicuius | |
| 18061 peccati, ad quod primo pertinet causa motiva illius peccati, sicut | |
| 18062 si causa motiva ad peccandum sit delectatio sensus, quae pertinet | |
| 18063 ad vim concupiscibilem sicut obiectum proprium eius, sequitur quod | |
| 18064 vis concupiscibilis sit proprium subiectum illius peccati. | |
| 18065 Manifestum est autem quod peccatum originale causatur per originem. | |
| 18066 Unde illud animae quod primo attingitur ab origine hominis, est | |
| 18067 primum subiectum originalis peccati. Attingit autem origo animam ut | |
| 18068 terminum generationis, secundum quod est forma corporis; quod | |
| 18069 quidem convenit ei secundum essentiam propriam, ut in primo habitum | |
| 18070 est. Unde anima secundum essentiam est primum subiectum originalis | |
| 18071 peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A2-p8"> | |
| 18072 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> As the motion of the will of an individual reaches to the soul's powers and not to its essence, so the motion of the will | |
| 18073 of the first generator, through the channel of generation, reaches first of all to the essence of the soul, as stated. | |
| 18074 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="37126" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37126] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 18075 ergo dicendum quod, sicut motio voluntatis alicuius propriae | |
| 18076 pervenit ad potentias animae, non autem ad animae essentiam; ita | |
| 18077 motio voluntatis primi generantis, per viam generationis, pervenit | |
| 18078 primo ad animae essentiam, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A2-p9"> | |
| 18079 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Even original justice pertained radically to the essence of the soul, because it was God's gift to human nature, to which | |
| 18080 the essence of the soul is related before the powers. For the powers seem to regard the person, in as much as they are the | |
| 18081 principles of personal acts. Hence they are the proper subjects of actual sins, which are the sins of the person. | |
| 18082 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="37127" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37127] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 18083 dicendum quod etiam originalis iustitia pertinebat primordialiter | |
| 18084 ad essentiam animae, erat enim donum divinitus datum humanae | |
| 18085 naturae, quam per prius respicit essentia animae quam potentiae. | |
| 18086 Potentiae enim magis videntur pertinere ad personam, inquantum sunt | |
| 18087 principia personalium actuum. Unde sunt propria subiecta peccatorum | |
| 18088 actualium, quae sunt peccata personalia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A2-p10"> | |
| 18089 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The body is related to the soul as matter to form, which though it comes second in order of generation, nevertheless comes | |
| 18090 first in the order of perfection and nature. But the essence of the soul is related to the powers, as a subject to its proper | |
| 18091 accidents, which follow their subject both in the order of generation and in that of perfection. Consequently the comparison | |
| 18092 fails. | |
| 18093 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="37128" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37128] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 18094 dicendum quod corpus comparatur ad animam sicut materia ad formam, | |
| 18095 quae etsi sit posterior ordine generationis, est tamen prior ordine | |
| 18096 perfectionis et naturae. Essentia autem animae comparatur ad | |
| 18097 potentias sicut subiecta ad accidentia propria, quae sunt | |
| 18098 posteriora subiecto et ordine generationis et etiam perfectionis. | |
| 18099 Unde non est similis ratio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A2-p11"> | |
| 18100 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Concupiscence, in relation to original sin, holds the position of matter and effect, as stated above ( | |
| 18101 <a href="#FS_Q82_A3" id="FS_Q83_A2-p11.1" shape="rect">Q[82], A[3]</a>). | |
| 18102 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 2 ad 4"><a name="37129" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37129] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 2 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 18103 dicendum quod concupiscentia se habet materialiter et ex | |
| 18104 consequenti in peccato originali, ut supra dictum est.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q83_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q83_A3-p0.1">Q. 83. A. 3. Whether original sin infects the will before the other powers?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A3-p2"> | |
| 18105 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that original sin does not infect the will before the other powers. For every sin belongs chiefly to that power | |
| 18106 by whose act it was caused. Now original sin is caused by an act of the generative power. Therefore it seems to belong to | |
| 18107 the generative power more than to the others. | |
| 18108 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="37130" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37130] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 18109 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum originale non per prius | |
| 18110 inficiat voluntatem quam alias potentias. Omne enim peccatum | |
| 18111 principaliter pertinet ad potentiam per cuius actum causatur. Sed | |
| 18112 peccatum originale causatur per actum generativae potentiae. Ergo | |
| 18113 inter ceteras potentias animae, videtur magis pertinere ad | |
| 18114 generativam potentiam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A3-p3"> | |
| 18115 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, original sin is transmitted through the carnal semen. But the other powers of the soul are more akin to the flesh | |
| 18116 than the will is, as is evident with regard to all the sensitive powers, which use a bodily organ. Therefore original sin | |
| 18117 is in them more than in the will. | |
| 18118 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="37131" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37131] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 18119 peccatum originale per semen carnale traducitur. Sed aliae vires | |
| 18120 animae propinquiores sunt carni quam voluntas, sicut patet de | |
| 18121 omnibus sensitivis, quae utuntur organo corporali. Ergo in eis | |
| 18122 magis est peccatum originale quam in voluntate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A3-p4"> | |
| 18123 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the intellect precedes the will, for the object of the will is only the good understood. If therefore original sin | |
| 18124 infects all the powers of the soul, it seems that it must first of all infect the intellect, as preceding the others. | |
| 18125 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="37132" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37132] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 18126 intellectus est prior voluntate, non enim est voluntas nisi de bono | |
| 18127 intellecto. Si ergo peccatum originale inficit omnes potentias | |
| 18128 animae, videtur quod per prius inficiat intellectum, tanquam | |
| 18129 priorem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A3-p5"> | |
| 18130 <b>On the contrary,</b> Original justice has a prior relation to the will, because it is "rectitude of the will," as Anselm states (De Concep. Virg. | |
| 18131 iii). Therefore original sin, which is opposed to it, also has a prior relation to the will. | |
| 18132 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 3 s. c."><a name="37133" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37133] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 18133 est quod iustitia originalis per prius respicit voluntatem, est | |
| 18134 enim rectitudo voluntatis, ut Anselmus dicit, in libro de conceptu | |
| 18135 virginali. Ergo et peccatum originale, quod ei opponitur, per prius | |
| 18136 respicit voluntatem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A3-p6"> | |
| 18137 <b>I answer that,</b> Two things must be considered in the infection of original sin. First, its inherence to its subject; and in this respect | |
| 18138 it regards first the essence of the soul, as stated above | |
| 18139 <a href="#FS_Q83_A2" id="FS_Q83_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>. In the second place we must consider its inclination to act; and in this way it regards the powers of the soul. It must | |
| 18140 therefore regard first of all that power in which is seated the first inclination to commit a sin, and this is the will, as | |
| 18141 stated | |
| 18142 above (Q[74], AA[1],2). Therefore original sin regards first of all the will. | |
| 18143 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 3 co."><a name="37134" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37134] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 18144 dicendum quod in infectione peccati originalis duo est considerare. | |
| 18145 Primo quidem, inhaerentiam eius ad subiectum, et secundum hoc primo | |
| 18146 respicit essentiam animae, ut dictum est. Deinde oportet | |
| 18147 considerare inclinationem eius ad actum, et hoc modo respicit | |
| 18148 potentias animae. Oportet ergo quod illam per prius respiciat, quae | |
| 18149 primam inclinationem habet ad peccandum. Haec autem est voluntas, | |
| 18150 ut ex supradictis patet. Unde peccatum originale per prius respicit | |
| 18151 voluntatem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A3-p7"> | |
| 18152 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Original sin, in man, is not caused by the generative power of the child, but by the act of the parental generative power. | |
| 18153 Consequently, it does not follow that the child's generative power is the subject of original sin. | |
| 18154 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="37135" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37135] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 18155 ergo dicendum quod peccatum originale non causatur in homine per | |
| 18156 potentiam generativam prolis, sed per actum potentiae generativae | |
| 18157 parentis. Unde non oportet quod sua potentia generativa sit primum | |
| 18158 subiectum originalis peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A3-p8"> | |
| 18159 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Original sin spreads in two ways; from the flesh to the soul, and from the essence of the soul to the powers. The former | |
| 18160 follows the order of generation, the latter follows the order of perfection. Therefore, although the other, viz. the sensitive | |
| 18161 powers, are more akin to the flesh, yet, since the will, being the higher power, is more akin to the essence of the soul, | |
| 18162 the infection of original sin reaches it first. | |
| 18163 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="37136" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37136] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 18164 dicendum quod peccatum originale habet duplicem processum, unum | |
| 18165 quidem a carne ad animam; alium vero ab essentia animae ad | |
| 18166 potentias. Primus quidem processus est secundum ordinem | |
| 18167 generationis, secundus autem secundum ordinem perfectionis. Et ideo | |
| 18168 quamvis aliae potentiae, scilicet sensitivae, propinquiores sint | |
| 18169 carni; quia tamen voluntas est propinquior essentiae animae, | |
| 18170 tanquam superior potentia, primo pervenit ad ipsam infectio | |
| 18171 originalis peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A3-p9"> | |
| 18172 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The intellect precedes the will, in one way, by proposing its object to it. In another way, the will precedes the intellect, | |
| 18173 in the order of motion to act, which motion pertains to sin. | |
| 18174 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="37137" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37137] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 18175 dicendum quod intellectus quodam modo praecedit voluntatem, | |
| 18176 inquantum proponit ei suum obiectum. Alio vero modo voluntas | |
| 18177 praecedit intellectum, secundum ordinem motionis ad actum, quae | |
| 18178 quidem motio pertinet ad peccatum.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q83_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q83_A4-p0.1">Q. 83. A. 4. Whether the aforesaid powers are more infected than the others?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A4-p2"> | |
| 18179 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the aforesaid powers are not more infected than the others. For the infection of original sin seems to | |
| 18180 pertain more to that part of the soul which can be first the subject of sin. Now this is the rational part, and chiefly the | |
| 18181 will. Therefore that power is most infected by original sin. | |
| 18182 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="37138" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37138] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 18183 sic proceditur. Videtur quod praedictae potentiae non sint magis | |
| 18184 infectae quam aliae. Infectio enim originalis peccati magis videtur | |
| 18185 pertinere ad illam animae partem quae prius potest esse subiectum | |
| 18186 peccati. Haec autem est rationalis pars, et praecipue voluntas. | |
| 18187 Ergo ipsa est magis infecta per peccatum originale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A4-p3"> | |
| 18188 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, no power of the soul is infected by guilt, except in so far as it can obey reason. Now the generative power cannot | |
| 18189 obey reason, as stated in Ethic. i, 13. Therefore the generative power is not the most infected by original sin. | |
| 18190 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="37139" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37139] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 18191 nulla vis animae inficitur per culpam, nisi inquantum potest | |
| 18192 obedire rationi. Generativa autem non potest obedire, ut dicitur in | |
| 18193 I Ethic. Ergo generativa non est maxime infecta per originale | |
| 18194 peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A4-p4"> | |
| 18195 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, of all the senses the sight is the most spiritual and the nearest to reason, in so far "as it shows us how a number | |
| 18196 of things differ" (Metaph. i). But the infection of guilt is first of all in the reason. Therefore the sight is more infected | |
| 18197 than touch. | |
| 18198 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="37140" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37140] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 18199 visus inter alios sensus est spiritualior et propinquior rationi, | |
| 18200 inquantum plures differentias rerum ostendit, ut dicitur in I | |
| 18201 Metaphys. Sed infectio culpae primo est in ratione. Ergo visus | |
| 18202 magis est infectus quam tactus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A4-p5"> | |
| 18203 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (De Civ. Dei xiv, 16, seqq., 24) that the infection of original sin is most apparent in the movements of the | |
| 18204 members of generation, which are not subject to reason. Now those members serve the generative power in the mingling of sexes, | |
| 18205 wherein there is the delectation of touch, which is the most powerful incentive to concupiscence. Therefore the infection | |
| 18206 of original sin regards these three chiefly, viz. the generative power, the | |
| 18207 concupiscible faculty and the sense of touch. | |
| 18208 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 4 s. c."><a name="37141" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37141] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 18209 est quod Augustinus dicit, in XIV de Civ. Dei, quod infectio | |
| 18210 originalis culpae maxime apparet in motu genitalium membrorum, qui | |
| 18211 rationi non subditur. Sed illa membra deserviunt generativae | |
| 18212 virtuti in commixtione sexuum, in qua est delectatio secundum | |
| 18213 tactum, quae maxime concupiscentiam movet. Ergo infectio originalis | |
| 18214 peccati maxime pertinet ad ista tria, scilicet potentiam | |
| 18215 generativam, vim concupiscibilem et sensum tactus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A4-p6"> | |
| 18216 <b>I answer that,</b> Those corruptions especially are said to be infectious, which are of such a nature as to be transmitted from one subject | |
| 18217 to another: hence contagious diseases, such as leprosy and murrain and the like, are said to be infectious. Now the corruption | |
| 18218 of original sin is transmitted by the act of generation, as stated above ( | |
| 18219 <a href="#FS_Q81_A1" id="FS_Q83_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[81], A[1]</a>). Therefore the powers which concur in this act, are chiefly said to be infected. Now this act serves | |
| 18220 the generative power, in as much as it is directed to generation; and it includes delectation of the touch, which is the most | |
| 18221 powerful object of the concupiscible faculty. Consequently, while all the parts of the soul are said to be corrupted by original | |
| 18222 sin, these three are said specially to be corrupted and infected. | |
| 18223 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 4 co."><a name="37142" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37142] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 18224 dicendum quod illa corruptio praecipue infectio nominari solet, | |
| 18225 quae nata est in aliud transferri, unde et morbi contagiosi, sicut | |
| 18226 lepra et scabies et huiusmodi, infectiones dicuntur. Corruptio | |
| 18227 autem originalis peccati traducitur per actum generationis, sicut | |
| 18228 supra dictum est. Unde potentiae quae ad huiusmodi actum | |
| 18229 concurrunt, maxime dicuntur esse infectae. Huiusmodi autem actus | |
| 18230 deservit generativae, inquantum ad generationem ordinatur, habet | |
| 18231 autem in se delectationem tactus, quae est maximum obiectum | |
| 18232 concupiscibilis. Et ideo, cum omnes partes animae dicantur esse | |
| 18233 corruptae per peccatum originale, specialiter tres praedictae | |
| 18234 dicuntur esse corruptae et infectae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A4-p7"> | |
| 18235 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Original sin, in so far as it inclines to actual sins, belongs chiefly to the will, as stated above | |
| 18236 <a href="#FS_Q83_A3" id="FS_Q83_A4-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>. But in so far as it is transmitted to the offspring, it belongs to the aforesaid powers proximately, and to the will, remotely. | |
| 18237 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="37143" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37143] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 18238 ergo dicendum quod peccatum originale ex ea parte qua inclinat in | |
| 18239 peccata actualia, praecipue pertinet ad voluntatem, ut dictum est. | |
| 18240 Sed ex ea parte qua traducitur in prolem, pertinet propinque ad | |
| 18241 potentias praedictas, ad voluntatem autem remote.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A4-p8"> | |
| 18242 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The infection of actual sin belongs only to the powers which are moved by the will of the sinner. But the infection of original | |
| 18243 sin is not derived from the will of the contractor, but through his natural origin, which is effected by the generative power. | |
| 18244 Hence it is this power that is infected by original sin. | |
| 18245 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="37144" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37144] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 18246 dicendum quod infectio actualis culpae non pertinet nisi ad | |
| 18247 potentias quae moventur a voluntate peccantis. Sed infectio | |
| 18248 originalis culpae non derivatur a voluntate eius qui ipsam | |
| 18249 contrahit, sed per originem naturae, cui deservit potentia | |
| 18250 generativa. Et ideo in ea est infectio originalis peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q83_A4-p9"> | |
| 18251 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Sight is not related to the act of generation except in respect of remote disposition, in so far as the concupiscible species | |
| 18252 is seen through the sight. But the delectation is completed in the touch. Wherefore the aforesaid infection is ascribed to | |
| 18253 the touch rather than to the sight. | |
| 18254 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 83 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="37145" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37145] Iª-IIae q. 83 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 18255 dicendum quod visus non pertinet ad actum generationis nisi | |
| 18256 secundum dispositionem remotam, prout scilicet per visum apparet | |
| 18257 species concupiscibilis. Sed delectatio perficitur in tactu. Et | |
| 18258 ideo talis infectio magis attribuitur tactui quam visui.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 18259 <div id="FS_Q84" class="div3"> | |
| 18260 <h3 id="FS_Q84-p0.1">Q. 84. OF THE CAUSE OF SIN, IN RESPECT OF ONE SIN BEING THE CAUSE OF ANOTHER (FOUR ARTICLES)</h3> | |
| 18261 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 18262 <p id="FS_Q84-p2"> We must now consider the cause of sin, in so far as one sin can be the cause of another. Under this head there are four points | |
| 18263 of inquiry: | |
| 18264 </p><p id="FS_Q84-p3"><a href="#FS_Q84_A1"> (1) Whether covetousness is the root of all sins?</a></p><p id="FS_Q84-p4"><a href="#FS_Q84_A2"> (2) Whether pride is the beginning of every sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q84-p5"><a href="#FS_Q84_A3"> (3) Whether other special sins should be called capital vices, besides pride and covetousness?</a></p><p id="FS_Q84-p6"><a href="#FS_Q84_A4"> (4) How many capital vices there are, and which are they?</a></p> | |
| 18265 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 pr."><a name="37146" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37146] | |
| 18266 Iª-IIae q. 84 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de causa | |
| 18267 peccati secundum quod unum peccatum est causa alterius. Et circa | |
| 18268 hoc quaeruntur quatuor. Primo, utrum cupiditas sit radix omnium | |
| 18269 peccatorum. Secundo, utrum superbia sit initium omnis peccati. | |
| 18270 Tertio, utrum praeter superbiam et avaritiam, debeant dici | |
| 18271 capitalia vitia aliqua specialia peccata. Quarto, quot et quae sint | |
| 18272 capitalia vitia.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 18273 <div id="FS_Q84_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q84_A1-p0.1">Q. 84. A. 1. Whether covetousness is the root of all sins?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A1-p2"> | |
| 18274 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that covetousness is not the root of all sins. For covetousness, which is immoderate desire for riches, is | |
| 18275 opposed to the virtue of liberality. But liberality is not the root of all virtues. Therefore covetousness is not the root | |
| 18276 of all sins. | |
| 18277 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="37147" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37147] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 18278 sic proceditur. Videtur quod cupiditas non sit radix omnium | |
| 18279 peccatorum. Cupiditas enim, quae est immoderatus appetitus | |
| 18280 divitiarum, opponitur virtuti liberalitatis. Sed liberalitas non | |
| 18281 est radix omnium virtutum. Ergo cupiditas non est radix omnium | |
| 18282 peccatorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A1-p3"> | |
| 18283 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the desire for the means proceeds from desire for the end. Now riches, the desire for which is called covetousness, | |
| 18284 are not desired except as being useful for some end, as stated in Ethic. i, 5. Therefore covetousness is not the root of all | |
| 18285 sins, but proceeds from some deeper root. | |
| 18286 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="37148" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37148] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 18287 appetitus eorum quae sunt ad finem, procedit ex appetitu finis. Sed | |
| 18288 divitiae, quarum appetitus est cupiditas, non appetuntur nisi ut | |
| 18289 utiles ad aliquem finem, sicut dicitur in I Ethic. Ergo cupiditas | |
| 18290 non est radix omnis peccati, sed procedit ex alia priori | |
| 18291 radice.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A1-p4"> | |
| 18292 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, it often happens that avarice, which is another name for covetousness, arises from other sins; as when a man desires | |
| 18293 money through ambition, or in order to sate his gluttony. Therefore it is not the root of all sins. | |
| 18294 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="37149" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37149] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 18295 frequenter invenitur quod avaritia, quae cupiditas nominatur, | |
| 18296 oritur ex aliis peccatis, puta cum quis appetit pecuniam propter | |
| 18297 ambitionem, vel ut satisfaciat gulae. Non ergo est radix omnium | |
| 18298 peccatorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A1-p5"> | |
| 18299 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle says ( | |
| 18300 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q84_A1-p5.1" href="./asv.html#iTim.6.10" target="asv">1 Tim. 6:10</a>): "The desire of money is the root of all evil." | |
| 18301 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 1 s. c."><a name="37150" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37150] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 18302 est quod dicit apostolus, I ad Tim. ult., <i>radix omnium malorum | |
| 18303 est cupiditas</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q84_A1-p6"> | |
| 18304 <b>I answer that,</b> According to some, covetousness may be understood in different ways. First, as denoting inordinate desire for riches: and | |
| 18305 thus it is a special sin. Secondly, as denoting inordinate desire for any temporal good: and thus it is a genus comprising | |
| 18306 all sins, because every sin includes an inordinate turning to a mutable good, as stated above ( | |
| 18307 <a href="#FS_Q72_A2" id="FS_Q84_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[72], A[2]</a>). Thirdly, as denoting an inclination of a corrupt nature to desire corruptible goods | |
| 18308 inordinately: and they say that in this sense covetousness is the root of all sins, comparing it to the root of a tree, which | |
| 18309 draws its sustenance from earth, just as every sin grows out of the love of temporal things. | |
| 18310 </p><p id="FS_Q84_A1-p7"> Now, though all this is true, it does not seem to explain the mind of the Apostle when he states that covetousness is the | |
| 18311 root of all sins. For in that passage he clearly speaks against those who, because they "will become rich, fall into temptation, | |
| 18312 and into the snare of the devil . . . for covetousness is the root of all evils." Hence it is evident that he is speaking | |
| 18313 of covetousness as denoting the inordinate desire for riches. Accordingly, we must say that covetousness, as | |
| 18314 denoting a special sin, is called the root of all sins, in likeness to the root of a tree, in furnishing sustenance to the | |
| 18315 whole tree. For we see that by riches man acquires the means of committing any sin whatever, and of sating his desire for | |
| 18316 any sin whatever, since money helps man to obtain all manner of temporal goods, according to | |
| 18317 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q84_A1-p7.1" href="./asv.html#Eccl.10.19" target="asv"> Eccles. 10:19</a>: "All things obey money": so that in this desire for riches is the root of all sins. | |
| 18318 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 1 co."><a name="37151" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37151] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 18319 dicendum quod secundum quosdam cupiditas multipliciter dicitur. Uno | |
| 18320 modo, prout est appetitus inordinatus divitiarum. Et sic est | |
| 18321 speciale peccatum. Alio modo, secundum quod significat inordinatum | |
| 18322 appetitum cuiuscumque boni temporalis. Et sic est genus omnis | |
| 18323 peccati, nam in omni peccato est inordinata conversio ad | |
| 18324 commutabile bonum, ut dictum est. Tertio modo sumitur prout | |
| 18325 significat quandam inclinationem naturae corruptae ad bona | |
| 18326 corruptibilia inordinate appetenda. Et sic dicunt cupiditatem esse | |
| 18327 radicem omnium peccatorum, ad similitudinem radicis arboris, quae | |
| 18328 ex terra trahit alimentum, sic enim ex amore rerum temporalium omne | |
| 18329 peccatum procedit. Et haec quidem quamvis vera sint, non tamen | |
| 18330 videntur esse secundum intentionem apostoli, qui dixit cupiditatem | |
| 18331 esse radicem omnium peccatorum. Manifeste enim ibi loquitur contra | |
| 18332 eos qui, <i>cum velint divites fieri, incidunt in tentationes et in | |
| 18333 laqueum Diaboli, eo quod radix omnium malorum est cupiditas</i>, | |
| 18334 unde manifestum est quod loquitur de cupiditate secundum quod est | |
| 18335 appetitus inordinatus divitiarum. Et secundum hoc, dicendum est | |
| 18336 quod cupiditas, secundum quod est speciale peccatum, dicitur radix | |
| 18337 omnium peccatorum, ad similitudinem radicis arboris, quae alimentum | |
| 18338 praestat toti arbori. Videmus enim quod per divitias homo acquirit | |
| 18339 facultatem perpetrandi quodcumque peccatum, et adimplendi | |
| 18340 desiderium cuiuscumque peccati, eo quod ad habenda quaecumque | |
| 18341 temporalia bona, potest homo per pecuniam iuvari; secundum quod | |
| 18342 dicitur Eccle. X, <i>pecuniae obediunt omnia</i>. Et secundum hoc, | |
| 18343 patet quod cupiditas divitiarum est radix omnium peccatorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A1-p8"> | |
| 18344 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Virtue and sin do not arise from the same source. For sin arises from the desire of mutable good; and consequently the desire | |
| 18345 of that good which helps one to obtain all temporal goods, is called the root of all sins. But virtue arises from the desire | |
| 18346 for the immutable God; and consequently charity, which is the love of God, is called the root of the virtues, according to | |
| 18347 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q84_A1-p8.1" href="./asv.html#Eph.3.17" target="asv"> Eph. 3:17</a>: "Rooted and founded in charity." | |
| 18348 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="37152" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37152] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 18349 ergo dicendum quod non ab eodem oritur virtus et peccatum. Oritur | |
| 18350 enim peccatum ex appetitu commutabilis boni, et ideo appetitus | |
| 18351 illius boni quod iuvat ad consequenda omnia temporalia bona, radix | |
| 18352 peccatorum dicitur. Virtus autem oritur ex appetitu incommutabilis | |
| 18353 boni, et ideo caritas, quae est amor Dei, ponitur radix virtutum; | |
| 18354 secundum illud Ephes. III, <i>in caritate radicati et | |
| 18355 fundati</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A1-p9"> | |
| 18356 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The desire of money is said to be the root of sins, not as though riches were sought for their own sake, as being the last | |
| 18357 end; but because they are much sought after as useful for any temporal end. And since a universal good is more desirable than | |
| 18358 a particular good, they move the appetite more than any individual goods, which along with many others can be procured by | |
| 18359 means of money. | |
| 18360 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="37153" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37153] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 18361 dicendum quod appetitus pecuniarum dicitur esse radix peccatorum, | |
| 18362 non quia divitiae propter se quaerantur, tanquam ultimus finis, sed | |
| 18363 quia multum quaeruntur ut utiles ad omnem temporalem finem. Et quia | |
| 18364 universale bonum est appetibilius quam aliquod particulare bonum, | |
| 18365 ideo magis movent appetitum quam quaedam bona singularia, quae | |
| 18366 simul cum multis aliis per pecuniam haberi possunt.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A1-p10"> | |
| 18367 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Just as in natural things we do not ask what always happens, but what happens most frequently, for the reason that the nature | |
| 18368 of corruptible things can be hindered, so as not always to act in the same way; so also in moral matters, we consider what | |
| 18369 happens in the majority of cases, not what happens invariably, for the reason that the will does not act of necessity. So | |
| 18370 when we say that covetousness is the root of all evils, we do not assert that no | |
| 18371 other evil can be its root, but that other evils more frequently arise therefrom, for the reason given. | |
| 18372 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="37154" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37154] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 18373 dicendum quod, sicut in rebus naturalibus non quaeritur quid semper | |
| 18374 fiat, sed quid in pluribus accidit, eo quod natura corruptibilium | |
| 18375 rerum impediri potest, ut non semper eodem modo operetur; ita etiam | |
| 18376 in moralibus consideratur quod ut in pluribus est, non autem quod | |
| 18377 est semper, eo quod voluntas non ex necessitate operatur. Non | |
| 18378 igitur dicitur avaritia radix omnis mali, quin interdum aliquod | |
| 18379 aliud malum sit radix eius, sed quia ex ipsa frequentius alia mala | |
| 18380 oriuntur, ratione praedicta.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q84_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q84_A2-p0.1">Q. 84. A. 2. Whether pride is the beginning of every sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A2-p2"> | |
| 18381 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that pride is not the beginning of every sin. For the root is a beginning of a tree, so that the beginning | |
| 18382 of a sin seems to be the same as the root of sin. Now covetousness is the root of every sin, as stated above | |
| 18383 <a href="#FS_Q84_A1" id="FS_Q84_A2-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Therefore it is also the beginning of every sin, and not pride. | |
| 18384 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="37155" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37155] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 18385 sic proceditur. Videtur quod superbia non sit initium omnis | |
| 18386 peccati. Radix enim est quoddam principium arboris, et ita videtur | |
| 18387 idem esse radix peccati et initium peccati. Sed cupiditas est radix | |
| 18388 omnis peccati, ut dictum est. Ergo ipsa etiam est initium omnis | |
| 18389 peccati, non autem superbia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A2-p3"> | |
| 18390 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, it is written ( | |
| 18391 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q84_A2-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Sir.10.14" target="asv">Ecclus. 10:14</a>): "The beginning of the pride of man is apostasy [Douay: 'to fall off'] from God." But apostasy from God is a sin. Therefore | |
| 18392 another sin is the beginning of pride, so that the latter is not the beginning of every sin. | |
| 18393 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="37156" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37156] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 18394 Eccli. X dicitur, <i>initium superbiae hominis apostatare a | |
| 18395 Deo</i>. Sed apostasia a Deo est quoddam peccatum. Ergo aliquod | |
| 18396 peccatum est initium superbiae, et ipsa non est initium omnis | |
| 18397 peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A2-p4"> | |
| 18398 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the beginning of every sin would seem to be that which causes all sins. Now this is inordinate self-love, which, | |
| 18399 according to Augustine (De Civ. Dei xiv), "builds up the city of Babylon." Therefore self-love and not pride, is the beginning | |
| 18400 of every sin. | |
| 18401 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="37157" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37157] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 18402 illud videtur esse initium omnis peccati, quod facit omnia peccata. | |
| 18403 Sed hoc est inordinatus amor sui, qui facit civitatem Babylonis, ut | |
| 18404 Augustinus dicit, in XIV de Civ. Dei. Ergo amor sui est initium | |
| 18405 omnis peccati, non autem superbia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A2-p5"> | |
| 18406 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written ( | |
| 18407 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q84_A2-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Sir.10.15" target="asv">Ecclus. 10:15</a>): "Pride is the beginning of all sin." | |
| 18408 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 2 s. c."><a name="37158" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37158] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 18409 est quod dicitur Eccli. X, <i>initium omnis peccati | |
| 18410 superbia</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q84_A2-p6"> | |
| 18411 <b>I answer that,</b> Some say pride is to be taken in three ways. First, as denoting inordinate desire to excel; and thus it is a special sin. | |
| 18412 Secondly, as denoting actual contempt of God, to the effect of not being subject to His commandment; and thus, they say, it | |
| 18413 is a generic sin. Thirdly, as denoting an inclination to this contempt, owing to the corruption of nature; and in this sense | |
| 18414 they say that it is the beginning of every sin, and that it differs from covetousness, | |
| 18415 because covetousness regards sin as turning towards the mutable good by which sin is, as it were, nourished and fostered, | |
| 18416 for which reason covetousness is called the "root"; whereas pride regards sin as turning away from God, to Whose commandment | |
| 18417 man refuses to be subject, for which reason it is called the "beginning," because the beginning of evil consists in turning | |
| 18418 away from God. | |
| 18419 </p><p id="FS_Q84_A2-p7"> Now though all this is true, nevertheless it does not explain the mind of the wise man who said ( | |
| 18420 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q84_A2-p7.1" href="./asv.html#Sir.10.15" target="asv">Ecclus. 10:15</a>): "Pride is the beginning of all sin." For it is evident that he is speaking of pride as denoting inordinate desire to excel, | |
| 18421 as is clear from what follows (verse 17): "God hath overturned the thrones of proud princes"; indeed this is the point of | |
| 18422 nearly the whole chapter. We must therefore say that pride, even as denoting a special sin, is the | |
| 18423 beginning of every sin. For we must take note that, in voluntary actions, such as sins, there is a twofold order, of intention, | |
| 18424 and of execution. In the former order, the principle is the end, as we have stated many times before (Q[1], A[1], ad 1; Q[18], | |
| 18425 A[7], ad 2; Q[15], A[1], ad 2; Q[25], A[2]). Now man's end in acquiring all temporal goods is that, through their means, he | |
| 18426 may have some perfection and excellence. Therefore, from this point of view, pride, which is the desire to excel, is | |
| 18427 said to be the "beginning" of every sin. On the other hand, in the order of execution, the first place belongs to that which | |
| 18428 by furnishing the opportunity of fulfilling all desires of sin, has the character of a root, and such are riches; so that, | |
| 18429 from this point of view, covetousness is said to be the "root" of all evils, as stated above | |
| 18430 <a href="#FS_Q84_A1" id="FS_Q84_A2-p7.2" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. | |
| 18431 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 2 co."><a name="37159" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37159] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 18432 dicendum quod quidam dicunt superbiam dici tripliciter. Uno modo, | |
| 18433 secundum quod superbia significat inordinatum appetitum propriae | |
| 18434 excellentiae. Et sic est speciale peccatum. Alio modo, secundum | |
| 18435 quod importat quendam actualem contemptum Dei, quantum ad hunc | |
| 18436 effectum qui est non subdi eius praecepto. Et sic dicunt quod est | |
| 18437 generale peccatum. Tertio modo, secundum quod importat quandam | |
| 18438 inclinationem ad huiusmodi contemptum, ex corruptione naturae. Et | |
| 18439 sic dicunt quod est initium omnis peccati. Et differt a cupiditate, | |
| 18440 quia cupiditas respicit peccatum ex parte conversionis ad bonum | |
| 18441 commutabile, ex quo peccatum quodammodo nutritur et fovetur, et | |
| 18442 propter hoc cupiditas dicitur radix, sed superbia respicit peccatum | |
| 18443 ex parte aversionis a Deo, cuius praecepto homo subdi recusat; et | |
| 18444 ideo vocatur initium, quia ex parte aversionis incipit ratio mali. | |
| 18445 Et haec quidem quamvis vera sint, tamen non sunt secundum | |
| 18446 intentionem sapientis, qui dixit, initium omnis peccati est | |
| 18447 superbia. Manifeste enim loquitur de superbia secundum quod est | |
| 18448 inordinatus appetitus propriae excellentiae, ut patet per hoc quod | |
| 18449 subdit, <i>sedes ducum superborum destruxit Deus</i>. Et de hac | |
| 18450 materia fere loquitur in toto capitulo. Et ideo dicendum est quod | |
| 18451 superbia, etiam secundum quod est speciale peccatum, est initium | |
| 18452 omnis peccati. Considerandum est enim quod in actibus voluntariis, | |
| 18453 cuiusmodi sunt peccata, duplex ordo invenitur, scilicet | |
| 18454 intentionis, et executionis. In primo quidem ordine, habet rationem | |
| 18455 principii finis, ut supra multoties dictum est. Finis autem in | |
| 18456 omnibus bonis temporalibus acquirendis, est ut homo per illa | |
| 18457 quandam perfectionem et excellentiam habeat. Et ideo ex hac parte | |
| 18458 superbia, quae est appetitus excellentiae, ponitur initium omnis | |
| 18459 peccati. Sed ex parte executionis, est primum id quod praebet | |
| 18460 opportunitatem adimplendi omnia desideria peccati, quod habet | |
| 18461 rationem radicis, scilicet divitiae. Et ideo ex hac parte avaritia | |
| 18462 ponitur esse radix omnium malorum, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A2-p8"><b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> This suffices for the Reply to the First Objection.</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="37160" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37160] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Et per hoc | |
| 18463 patet responsio ad primum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A2-p9"> | |
| 18464 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Apostasy from God is stated to be the beginning of pride, in so far as it denotes a turning away from God, because from the | |
| 18465 fact that man wishes not to be subject to God, it follows that he desires inordinately his own excellence in temporal things. | |
| 18466 Wherefore, in the passage quoted, apostasy from God does not denote the special sin, but rather that general condition of | |
| 18467 every sin, consisting in its turning away from God. It may also be said that | |
| 18468 apostasy from God is said to be the beginning of pride, because it is the first species of pride. For it is characteristic | |
| 18469 of pride to be unwilling to be subject to any superior, and especially to God; the result being that a man is unduly lifted | |
| 18470 up, in respect of the other species of pride. | |
| 18471 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="37161" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37161] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 18472 dicendum quod apostatare a Deo dicitur esse initium superbiae ex | |
| 18473 parte aversionis, ex hoc enim quod homo non vult subdi Deo, | |
| 18474 sequitur quod inordinate velit propriam excellentiam in rebus | |
| 18475 temporalibus. Et sic apostasia a Deo non sumitur ibi quasi speciale | |
| 18476 peccatum, sed magis ut quaedam conditio generalis omnis peccati, | |
| 18477 quae est aversio ab incommutabili bono. Vel potest dici quod | |
| 18478 apostatare a Deo dicitur esse initium superbiae, quia est prima | |
| 18479 superbiae species. Ad superbiam enim pertinet cuicumque superiori | |
| 18480 nolle subiici, et praecipue nolle subdi Deo; ex quo contingit quod | |
| 18481 homo supra seipsum indebite extollatur, quantum ad alias superbiae | |
| 18482 species.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A2-p10"> | |
| 18483 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> In desiring to excel, man loves himself, for to love oneself is the same as to desire some good for oneself. Consequently | |
| 18484 it amounts to the same whether we reckon pride or self-love as the beginning of every evil. | |
| 18485 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="37162" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37162] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 18486 dicendum quod in hoc homo se amat, quod sui excellentiam vult, idem | |
| 18487 enim est se amare quod sibi velle bonum. Unde ad idem pertinet quod | |
| 18488 ponatur initium omnis peccati superbia, vel amor proprius.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q84_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q84_A3-p0.1">Q. 84. A. 3. Whether any other special sins, besides pride and avarice, should be called capital?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A3-p2"> | |
| 18489 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that no other special sins, besides pride and avarice, should be called capital. Because "the head seems to | |
| 18490 be to an animal, what the root is to a plant," as stated in De Anima ii, text. 38: for the roots are like a mouth. If therefore | |
| 18491 covetousness is called the "root of all evils," it seems that it alone, and no other sin, should be called a capital vice. | |
| 18492 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="37163" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37163] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 18493 sic proceditur. Videtur quod praeter superbiam et avaritiam, non | |
| 18494 sint quaedam alia peccata specialia quae dicantur capitalia. <i>Ita | |
| 18495 enim se videtur habere caput ad animalia, sicut radix ad | |
| 18496 plantas</i>, ut dicitur in II de anima, nam radices sunt ori | |
| 18497 similes. Si igitur cupiditas dicitur radix omnium malorum, videtur | |
| 18498 quod ipsa sola debeat dici vitium capitale, et nullum aliud | |
| 18499 peccatum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A3-p3"> | |
| 18500 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the head bears a certain relation of order to the other members, in so far as sensation and movement follow from | |
| 18501 the head. But sin implies privation of order. Therefore sin has not the character of head: so that no sins should be called | |
| 18502 capital. | |
| 18503 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="37164" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37164] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 18504 caput habet quendam ordinem ad alia membra, inquantum a capite | |
| 18505 diffunditur quodammodo sensus et motus. Sed peccatum dicitur per | |
| 18506 privationem ordinis. Ergo peccatum non habet rationem capitis. Et | |
| 18507 ita non debent poni aliqua capitalia peccata.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A3-p4"> | |
| 18508 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, capital crimes are those which receive capital punishment. But every kind of sin comprises some that are punished | |
| 18509 thus. Therefore the capital sins are not certain specific sins. | |
| 18510 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="37165" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37165] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 18511 capitalia crimina dicuntur quae capite plectuntur. Sed tali poena | |
| 18512 puniuntur quaedam peccata in singulis generibus. Ergo vitia | |
| 18513 capitalia non sunt aliqua determinata secundum speciem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A3-p5"> | |
| 18514 <b>On the contrary,</b> Gregory (Moral. xxxi, 17) enumerates certain special vices under the name of capital. | |
| 18515 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 3 s. c."><a name="37166" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37166] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 18516 est quod Gregorius, XXXI Moral., enumerat quaedam specialia vitia, | |
| 18517 quae dicit esse capitalia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A3-p6"> | |
| 18518 <b>I answer that,</b> The word capital is derived from "caput" [a head]. Now the head, properly speaking, is that part of an animal's body, which | |
| 18519 is the principle and director of the whole animal. Hence, metaphorically speaking, every principle is called a head, and even | |
| 18520 men who direct and govern others are called heads. Accordingly a capital vice is so called, in the first place, from "head" | |
| 18521 taken in the proper sense, and thus the name "capital" is given to a sin for which | |
| 18522 capital punishment is inflicted. It is not in this sense that we are now speaking of capital sins, but in another sense, in | |
| 18523 which the term "capital" is derived from head, taken metaphorically for a principle or director of others. In this way a capital | |
| 18524 vice is one from which other vices arise, chiefly by being their final cause, which origin is formal, as stated above ( | |
| 18525 <a href="#FS_Q72_A6" id="FS_Q84_A3-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[72], A[6]</a>). Wherefore a capital vice is not only the principle of others, but is also their director | |
| 18526 and, in a way, their leader: because the art or habit, to which the end belongs, is always the principle and the commander | |
| 18527 in matters concerning the means. Hence Gregory (Moral. xxxi, 17) compares these capital vices to the "leaders of an army." | |
| 18528 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 3 co."><a name="37167" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37167] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 18529 dicendum quod capitale a capite dicitur. Caput autem proprie quidem | |
| 18530 est quoddam membrum animalis, quod est principium et directivum | |
| 18531 totius animalis. Unde metaphorice omne principium caput vocatur, et | |
| 18532 etiam homines qui alios dirigunt et gubernant, capita aliorum | |
| 18533 dicuntur. Dicitur ergo vitium capitale uno modo a capite proprie | |
| 18534 dicto, et secundum hoc, peccatum capitale dicitur peccatum quod | |
| 18535 capitis poena punitur. Sed sic nunc non intendimus de capitalibus | |
| 18536 peccatis, sed secundum quod alio modo dicitur peccatum capitale a | |
| 18537 capite prout metaphorice significat principium vel directivum | |
| 18538 aliorum. Et sic dicitur vitium capitale ex quo alia vitia oriuntur, | |
| 18539 et praecipue secundum originem causae finalis, quae est formalis | |
| 18540 origo, ut supra dictum est. Et ideo vitium capitale non solum est | |
| 18541 principium aliorum, sed etiam est directivum et quodammodo ductivum | |
| 18542 aliorum, semper enim ars vel habitus ad quem pertinet finis, | |
| 18543 principatur et imperat circa ea quae sunt ad finem. Unde Gregorius, | |
| 18544 XXXI Moral., huiusmodi vitia capitalia ducibus exercituum | |
| 18545 comparat.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A3-p7"> | |
| 18546 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The term "capital" is taken from "caput" and applied to something connected with, or partaking of the head, as having some | |
| 18547 property thereof, but not as being the head taken literally. And therefore the capital vices are not only those which have | |
| 18548 the character of primary origin, as covetousness which is called the "root," and pride which is called the beginning, but | |
| 18549 also those which have the character of proximate origin in respect of several sins. | |
| 18550 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="37168" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37168] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 18551 ergo dicendum quod capitale dicitur denominative a capite, quod | |
| 18552 quidem est per quandam derivationem vel participationem capitis, | |
| 18553 sicut habens aliquam proprietatem capitis, non sicut simpliciter | |
| 18554 caput. Et ideo capitalia vitia dicuntur non solum illa quae habent | |
| 18555 rationem primae originis, sicut avaritia, quae dicitur radix, et | |
| 18556 superbia, quae dicitur initium, sed etiam illa quae habent rationem | |
| 18557 originis propinquae respectu plurium peccatorum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A3-p8"> | |
| 18558 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Sin lacks order in so far as it turns away from God, for in this respect it is an evil, and evil, according to Augustine | |
| 18559 (De Natura Boni iv), is "the privation of mode, species and order." But in so far as sin implies a turning to something, it | |
| 18560 regards some good: wherefore, in this respect, there can be order in sin. | |
| 18561 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="37169" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37169] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 18562 dicendum quod peccatum caret ordine ex parte aversionis, ex hac | |
| 18563 enim parte habet rationem mali; <i>malum autem</i>, secundum | |
| 18564 Augustinum, in libro de natura boni, <i>est privatio modi, speciei | |
| 18565 et ordinis</i>. Sed ex parte conversionis, respicit quoddam bonum. | |
| 18566 Et ideo ex hac parte potest habere ordinem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A3-p9"> | |
| 18567 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> This objection considers capital sin as so called from the punishment it deserves, in which sense we are not taking it here. | |
| 18568 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="37170" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37170] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 18569 dicendum quod illa ratio procedit de capitali peccato secundum quod | |
| 18570 dicitur a reatu poenae. Sic autem hic non loquimur.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q84_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q84_A4-p0.1">Q. 84. A. 4. Whether the seven capital vices are suitably reckoned?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A4-p2"> | |
| 18571 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that we ought not to reckon seven capital vices, viz. vainglory, envy, anger, sloth, covetousness, gluttony, | |
| 18572 lust. For sins are opposed to virtues. But there are four principal virtues, as stated above ( | |
| 18573 <a href="#FS_Q61_A2" id="FS_Q84_A4-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[61], A[2]</a>). Therefore there are only four principal or capital vices. | |
| 18574 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="37171" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37171] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 18575 sic proceditur. Videtur quod non sit dicendum septem esse vitia | |
| 18576 capitalia, quae sunt inanis gloria, invidia, ira, tristitia, | |
| 18577 avaritia, gula, luxuria. Peccata enim virtutibus opponuntur. | |
| 18578 Virtutes autem principales sunt quatuor, ut supra dictum est. Ergo | |
| 18579 et vitia principalia, sive capitalia, non sunt nisi quatuor.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A4-p3"> | |
| 18580 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the passions of the soul are causes of sin, as stated above ( | |
| 18581 <a href="#FS_Q77" id="FS_Q84_A4-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[77])</a>. But there are four principal passions of the soul; two of which, viz. hope and fear, are not mentioned among the above sins, | |
| 18582 whereas certain vices are mentioned to which pleasure and sadness belong, since pleasure belongs to gluttony and lust, and | |
| 18583 sadness to sloth and envy. Therefore the principal sins are unfittingly enumerated. | |
| 18584 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="37172" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37172] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 18585 passiones animae sunt quaedam causae peccati, ut supra dictum est. | |
| 18586 Sed passiones animae principales sunt quatuor. De quarum duabus | |
| 18587 nulla fit mentio inter praedicta peccata, scilicet de spe et | |
| 18588 timore. Enumerantur autem aliqua vitia ad quae pertinet delectatio | |
| 18589 et tristitia, nam delectatio pertinet ad gulam et luxuriam, | |
| 18590 tristitia vero ad acediam et invidiam. Ergo inconvenienter | |
| 18591 enumerantur principalia peccata.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A4-p4"> | |
| 18592 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, anger is not a principal passion. Therefore it should not be placed among the principal vices. | |
| 18593 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="37173" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37173] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 18594 ira non est principalis passio. Non ergo debuit poni inter | |
| 18595 principalia vitia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A4-p5"> | |
| 18596 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, just as covetousness or avarice is the root of sin, so is pride the beginning of sin, as stated above | |
| 18597 <a href="#FS_Q84_A2" id="FS_Q84_A4-p5.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>. But avarice is reckoned to be one of the capital vices. Therefore pride also should be placed among the capital vices. | |
| 18598 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 4 arg. 4"><a name="37174" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37174] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 4 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 18599 sicut cupiditas, sive avaritia, est radix peccati, ita superbia est | |
| 18600 peccati initium, ut supra dictum est. Sed avaritia ponitur unum de | |
| 18601 septem vitiis capitalibus. Ergo superbia inter vitia capitalia | |
| 18602 enumeranda esset.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A4-p6"> | |
| 18603 <b>Objection 5:</b> Further, some sins are committed which cannot be caused through any of these: as, for instance, when one sins through ignorance, | |
| 18604 or when one commits a sin with a good intention, e.g. steals in order to give an alms. Therefore the capital vices are insufficiently | |
| 18605 enumerated. | |
| 18606 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 4 arg. 5"><a name="37175" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37175] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 4 arg. 5</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 18607 quaedam peccata committuntur quae ex nullo horum causari possunt, | |
| 18608 sicut cum aliquis errat ex ignorantia; vel cum aliquis ex aliqua | |
| 18609 bona intentione committit aliquod peccatum, puta cum aliquis | |
| 18610 furatur ut det eleemosynam. Ergo insufficienter capitalia vitia | |
| 18611 enumerantur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A4-p7"> | |
| 18612 <b>On the contrary,</b> stands the authority of Gregory who enumerates them in this way (Moral. xxxi, 17). | |
| 18613 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 4 s. c."><a name="37176" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37176] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed in | |
| 18614 contrarium est auctoritas Gregorii sic enumerantis, XXXI | |
| 18615 Moralium.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q84_A4-p8"> | |
| 18616 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above | |
| 18617 <a href="#FS_Q84_A3" id="FS_Q84_A4-p8.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>, the capital vices are those which give rise to others, especially by way of final cause. Now this kind of origin may take | |
| 18618 place in two ways. First, on account of the condition of the sinner, who is disposed so as to have a strong inclination for | |
| 18619 one particular end, the result being that he frequently goes forward to other sins. But this kind of origin does not come | |
| 18620 under the consideration of art, because man's | |
| 18621 particular dispositions are infinite in number. Secondly, on account of a natural relationship of the ends to one another: | |
| 18622 and it is in this way that most frequently one vice arises from another, so that this kind of origin can come under the consideration | |
| 18623 of art. | |
| 18624 </p><p id="FS_Q84_A4-p9"> Accordingly therefore, those vices are called capital, whose ends have certain fundamental reasons for moving the appetite; | |
| 18625 and it is in respect of these fundamental reasons that the capital vices are differentiated. Now a thing moves the appetite | |
| 18626 in two ways. First, directly and of its very nature: thus good moves the appetite to seek it, while evil, for the same reason, | |
| 18627 moves the appetite to avoid it. Secondly, indirectly and on account of something else, as it were: thus one | |
| 18628 seeks an evil on account of some attendant good, or avoids a good on account of some attendant evil. | |
| 18629 </p><p id="FS_Q84_A4-p10"> Again, man's good is threefold. For, in the first place, there is a certain good of the soul, which derives its aspect of | |
| 18630 appetibility, merely through being apprehended, viz. the excellence of honor and praise, and this good is sought inordinately | |
| 18631 by "vainglory." Secondly, there is the good of the body, and this regards either the preservation of the individual, e.g. | |
| 18632 meat and drink, which good is pursued inordinately by "gluttony," or the preservation of the species, e.g. sexual | |
| 18633 intercourse, which good is sought inordinately by "lust." Thirdly, there is external good, viz. riches, to which "covetousness" | |
| 18634 is referred. These same four vices avoid inordinately the contrary evils. | |
| 18635 </p><p id="FS_Q84_A4-p11"> Or again, good moves the appetite chiefly through possessing some property of happiness, which all men seek naturally. Now | |
| 18636 in the first place happiness implies perfection, since happiness is a perfect good, to which belongs excellence or renown, | |
| 18637 which is desired by "pride" or "vainglory." Secondly, it implies satiety, which "covetousness" seeks in riches that give promise | |
| 18638 thereof. Thirdly, it implies pleasure, without which happiness is impossible, as stated in Ethic. i, 7; x, | |
| 18639 6,7,[8] and this "gluttony" and "lust" pursue. | |
| 18640 </p><p id="FS_Q84_A4-p12"> On the other hand, avoidance of good on account of an attendant evil occurs in two ways. For this happens either in respect | |
| 18641 of one's own good, and thus we have "sloth," which is sadness about one's spiritual good, on account of the attendant bodily | |
| 18642 labor: or else it happens in respect of another's good, and this, if it be without recrimination, belongs to "envy," which | |
| 18643 is sadness about another's good as being a hindrance to one's own excellence, while if it be with recrimination | |
| 18644 with a view to vengeance, it is "anger." Again, these same vices seek the contrary evils. | |
| 18645 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 4 co."><a name="37177" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37177] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 18646 dicendum quod, sicut dictum est, vitia capitalia dicuntur ex quibus | |
| 18647 alia oriuntur, praecipue secundum rationem causae finalis. | |
| 18648 Huiusmodi autem origo potest attendi dupliciter. Uno quidem modo, | |
| 18649 secundum conditionem peccantis, qui sic dispositus est ut maxime | |
| 18650 afficiatur ad unum finem, ex quo ut plurimum in alia peccata | |
| 18651 procedat. Sed iste modus originis sub arte cadere non potest, eo | |
| 18652 quod infinitae sunt particulares hominum dispositiones. Alio modo, | |
| 18653 secundum naturalem habitudinem ipsorum finium ad invicem. Et | |
| 18654 secundum hoc, ut in pluribus unum vitium ex alio oritur. Unde iste | |
| 18655 modus originis sub arte cadere potest. Secundum hoc ergo, illa | |
| 18656 vitia capitalia dicuntur, quorum fines habent quasdam primarias | |
| 18657 rationes movendi appetitum, et secundum harum rationum | |
| 18658 distinctionem, distinguuntur capitalia vitia. Movet autem aliquid | |
| 18659 appetitum dupliciter. Uno modo, directe et per se, et hoc modo | |
| 18660 bonum movet appetitum ad prosequendum, malum autem, secundum eandem | |
| 18661 rationem, ad fugiendum. Alio modo, indirecte et quasi per aliud, | |
| 18662 sicut aliquis aliquod malum prosequitur propter aliquod bonum | |
| 18663 adiunctum, vel aliquod bonum fugit propter aliquod malum adiunctum. | |
| 18664 Bonum autem hominis est triplex. Est enim primo quoddam bonum | |
| 18665 animae, quod scilicet ex sola apprehensione rationem | |
| 18666 appetibilitatis habet, scilicet excellentia laudis vel honoris, et | |
| 18667 hoc bonum inordinate prosequitur inanis gloria. Aliud est bonum | |
| 18668 corporis, et hoc vel pertinet ad conservationem individui, sicut | |
| 18669 cibus et potus, et hoc bonum inordinate prosequitur gula; aut ad | |
| 18670 conservationem speciei, sicut coitus, et ad hoc ordinatur luxuria. | |
| 18671 Tertium bonum est exterius, scilicet divitiae, et ad hoc ordinatur | |
| 18672 avaritia. Et eadem quatuor vitia inordinate fugiunt mala contraria. | |
| 18673 Vel aliter, bonum praecipue movet appetitum ex hoc quod participat | |
| 18674 aliquid de proprietate felicitatis, quam naturaliter omnes | |
| 18675 appetunt. De cuius ratione est quidem primo quaedam perfectio, nam | |
| 18676 felicitas est perfectum bonum, ad quod pertinet excellentia vel | |
| 18677 claritas, quam appetit superbia vel inanis gloria. Secundo de | |
| 18678 ratione eius est sufficientia, quam appetit avaritia in divitiis | |
| 18679 eam promittentibus. Tertio est de conditione eius delectatio, sine | |
| 18680 qua felicitas esse non potest, ut dicitur in I et X Ethic., et hanc | |
| 18681 appetunt gula et luxuria. Quod autem aliquis bonum fugiat propter | |
| 18682 aliquod malum coniunctum, hoc contingit dupliciter. Quia aut hoc | |
| 18683 est respectu boni proprii, et sic est acedia, quae tristatur de | |
| 18684 bono spirituali, propter laborem corporalem adiunctum. Aut est de | |
| 18685 bono alieno, et hoc, si sit sine insurrectione, pertinet ad | |
| 18686 invidiam, quae tristatur de bono alieno, inquantum est impeditivum | |
| 18687 propriae excellentiae; aut est cum quadam insurrectione ad | |
| 18688 vindictam, et sic est ira. Et ad eadem etiam vitia pertinet | |
| 18689 prosecutio mali oppositi.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A4-p13"> | |
| 18690 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Virtue and vice do not originate in the same way: since virtue is caused by the subordination of the appetite to reason, | |
| 18691 or to the immutable good, which is God, whereas vice arises from the appetite for mutable good. Wherefore there is no need | |
| 18692 for the principal vices to be contrary to the principal virtues. | |
| 18693 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="37178" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37178] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 18694 ergo dicendum quod non est eadem ratio originis in virtutibus et | |
| 18695 vitiis, nam virtutes causantur per ordinem appetitus ad rationem, | |
| 18696 vel etiam ad bonum incommutabile, quod est Deus; vitia autem | |
| 18697 oriuntur ex appetitu boni commutabilis. Unde non oportet quod | |
| 18698 principalia vitia opponantur principalibus virtutibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A4-p14"> | |
| 18699 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Fear and hope are irascible passions. Now all the passions of the irascible part arise from passions of the concupiscible | |
| 18700 part; and these are all, in a way, directed to pleasure or sorrow. Hence pleasure and sorrow have a prominent place among | |
| 18701 the capital sins, as being the most important of the passions, as stated above ( | |
| 18702 <a href="FS_iii.html#FS_Q25_A4" id="FS_Q84_A4-p14.1" shape="rect">Q[25], A[4]</a>). | |
| 18703 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="37179" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37179] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 18704 dicendum quod timor et spes sunt passiones irascibilis. Omnes autem | |
| 18705 passiones irascibilis oriuntur ex passionibus concupiscibilis, quae | |
| 18706 etiam omnes ordinantur quodammodo ad delectationem et tristitiam. | |
| 18707 Et ideo delectatio et tristitia principaliter connumerantur in | |
| 18708 peccatis capitalibus, tanquam principalissimae passiones, ut supra | |
| 18709 habitum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A4-p15"> | |
| 18710 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Although anger is not a principal passion, yet it has a distinct place among the capital vices, because it implies a special | |
| 18711 kind of movement in the appetite, in so far as recrimination against another's good has the aspect of a virtuous good, i.e. | |
| 18712 of the right to vengeance. | |
| 18713 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="37180" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37180] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 18714 dicendum quod ira, licet non sit principalis passio, quia tamen | |
| 18715 habet specialem rationem appetitivi motus, prout aliquis impugnat | |
| 18716 bonum alterius sub ratione honesti, idest iusti vindicativi; ideo | |
| 18717 distinguitur ab aliis capitalibus vitiis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A4-p16"> | |
| 18718 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Pride is said to be the beginning of every sin, in the order of the end, as stated above | |
| 18719 <a href="#FS_Q84_A2" id="FS_Q84_A4-p16.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>: and it is in the same order that we are to consider the capital sin as being principal. Wherefore pride, like a universal | |
| 18720 vice, is not counted along with the others, but is reckoned as the "queen of them all," as Gregory states (Moral. xxxi, 27). | |
| 18721 But covetousness is said to be the root from another point of view, as stated above | |
| 18722 ( | |
| 18723 <a href="#FS_Q84_A1" id="FS_Q84_A4-p16.2" shape="rect">AA[1]</a>,2). | |
| 18724 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 4 ad 4"><a name="37181" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37181] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 4 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 18725 dicendum quod superbia dicitur esse initium omnis peccati secundum | |
| 18726 rationem finis, ut dictum est. Et secundum eandem rationem | |
| 18727 accipitur principalitas vitiorum capitalium. Et ideo superbia, | |
| 18728 quasi universale vitium, non connumeratur, sed magis ponitur velut | |
| 18729 regina quaedam omnium vitiorum, sicut Gregorius dicit. Avaritia | |
| 18730 autem dicitur radix secundum aliam rationem, sicut supra dictum | |
| 18731 est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q84_A4-p17"> | |
| 18732 <b>Reply to Objection 5:</b> These vices are called capital because others, most frequently, arise from them: so that nothing prevents some sins from | |
| 18733 arising out of other causes. Nevertheless we might say that all the sins which are due to ignorance, can be reduced to sloth, | |
| 18734 to which pertains the negligence of a man who declines to acquire spiritual goods on account of the attendant labor; for the | |
| 18735 ignorance that can cause sin, is due to negligence, as stated above ( | |
| 18736 <a href="#FS_Q76_A2" id="FS_Q84_A4-p17.1" shape="rect">Q[76], A[2]</a>). That a man commit a sin with a good intention, seems to point to ignorance, in so far as he knows not that evil should | |
| 18737 not be done that good may come of it. | |
| 18738 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 84 a. 4 ad 5"><a name="37182" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37182] Iª-IIae q. 84 a. 4 ad 5</span></a> Ad quintum | |
| 18739 dicendum quod ista vitia dicuntur capitalia, quia ex eis ut | |
| 18740 frequentius alia oriuntur. Unde nihil prohibet aliqua peccata | |
| 18741 interdum ex aliis causis oriri. Potest tamen dici quod omnia | |
| 18742 peccata quae ex ignorantia proveniunt, possunt reduci ad acediam, | |
| 18743 ad quam pertinet negligentia qua aliquis recusat bona spiritualia | |
| 18744 acquirere propter laborem, ignorantia enim quae potest esse causa | |
| 18745 peccati, ex negligentia provenit, ut supra dictum est. Quod autem | |
| 18746 aliquis committat aliquod peccatum ex bona intentione, videtur ad | |
| 18747 ignorantiam pertinere, inquantum scilicet ignorat quod non sunt | |
| 18748 facienda mala ut veniant bona.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 18749 <div id="FS_Q85" class="div3"> | |
| 18750 <h3 id="FS_Q85-p0.1">Q. 85. OF THE EFFECTS OF SIN, AND, FIRST, OF THE CORRUPTION OF THE GOOD OF NATURE (SIX ARTICLES)</h3> | |
| 18751 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 18752 <p id="FS_Q85-p2"> We must now consider the effects of sin; and (1) the corruption of the good of nature; (2) the stain on the soul; (3) the | |
| 18753 debt of punishment. | |
| 18754 </p><p id="FS_Q85-p3"> Under the first head there are six points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q85-p4"><a href="#FS_Q85_A1"> (1) Whether the good of nature is diminished by sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q85-p5"><a href="#FS_Q85_A2"> (2) Whether it can be taken away altogether?</a></p><p id="FS_Q85-p6"><a href="#FS_Q85_A3"> (3) Of the four wounds, mentioned by Bede, with which human nature is stricken in consequence of sin.</a></p><p id="FS_Q85-p7"><a href="#FS_Q85_A4"> (4) Whether privation of mode, species and order is an effect of sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q85-p8"><a href="#FS_Q85_A5"> (5) Whether death and other bodily defects are the result of sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q85-p9"><a href="#FS_Q85_A6"> (6) Whether they are, in any way, natural to man?</a></p> | |
| 18755 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 pr."><a name="37183" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37183] | |
| 18756 Iª-IIae q. 85 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de | |
| 18757 effectibus peccati. Et primo quidem, de corruptione boni naturae; | |
| 18758 secundo, de macula animae; tertio, de reatu poenae. Circa primum | |
| 18759 quaeruntur sex. Primo, utrum bonum naturae diminuatur per peccatum. | |
| 18760 Secundo, utrum totaliter tolli possit. Tertio, de quatuor | |
| 18761 vulneribus quae Beda ponit, quibus natura humana vulnerata est | |
| 18762 propter peccatum. Quarto, utrum privatio modi, speciei et ordinis, | |
| 18763 sit effectus peccati. Quinto, utrum mors et alii defectus | |
| 18764 corporales sint effectus peccati. Sexto, utrum sint aliquo modo | |
| 18765 homini naturales.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 18766 <div id="FS_Q85_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q85_A1-p0.1">Q. 85. A. 1. Whether sin diminishes the good of nature?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A1-p2"> | |
| 18767 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sin does not diminish the good of nature. For man's sin is no worse than the devil's. But natural good | |
| 18768 remains unimpaired in devils after sin, as Dionysius states (Div. Nom. iv). Therefore neither does sin diminish the good of | |
| 18769 human nature. | |
| 18770 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="37184" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37184] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 18771 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum non diminuat bonum naturae. | |
| 18772 Peccatum enim hominis non est gravius quam peccatum Daemonis. Sed | |
| 18773 bona naturalia in Daemonibus manent integra post peccatum, ut | |
| 18774 Dionysius dicit, IV cap. de Div. Nom. Ergo peccatum etiam bonum | |
| 18775 naturae humanae non diminuit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A1-p3"> | |
| 18776 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, when that which follows is changed, that which precedes remains unchanged, since substance remains the same when | |
| 18777 its accidents are changed. But nature exists before the voluntary action. Therefore, when sin has caused a disorder in a voluntary | |
| 18778 act, nature is not changed on that account, so that the good of nature be diminished. | |
| 18779 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="37185" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37185] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 18780 transmutato posteriori, non transmutatur prius, manet enim | |
| 18781 substantia eadem, transmutatis accidentibus. Sed natura praeexistit | |
| 18782 actioni voluntariae. Ergo, facta deordinatione circa actionem | |
| 18783 voluntariam per peccatum, non transmutatur propter hoc natura, ita | |
| 18784 quod bonum naturae diminuatur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A1-p4"> | |
| 18785 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, sin is an action, while diminution is a passion. Now no agent is passive by the very reason of its acting, although | |
| 18786 it is possible for it to act on one thing, and to be passive as regards another. Therefore he who sins, does not, by his sin, | |
| 18787 diminish the good of his nature. | |
| 18788 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="37186" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37186] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 18789 peccatum est actus quidam, diminutio autem passio. Nullum autem | |
| 18790 agens, ex hoc ipso quod agit, patitur, potest autem contingere quod | |
| 18791 in unum agat, et ab alio patiatur. Ergo ille qui peccat, per | |
| 18792 peccatum non diminuit bonum suae naturae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A1-p5"> | |
| 18793 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, no accident acts on its subject: because that which is patient is a potential being, while that which is subjected | |
| 18794 to an accident, is already an actual being as regards that accident. But sin is in the good of nature as an accident in a | |
| 18795 subject. Therefore sin does not diminish the good of nature, since to diminish is to act. | |
| 18796 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 1 arg. 4"><a name="37187" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37187] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 1 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 18797 nullum accidens agit in suum subiectum, quia quod patitur, est | |
| 18798 potentia ens; quod autem subiicitur accidenti, iam est actu ens | |
| 18799 secundum accidens illud. Sed peccatum est in bono naturae sicut | |
| 18800 accidens in subiecto. Ergo peccatum non diminuit bonum naturae, | |
| 18801 diminuere enim quoddam agere est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A1-p6"> | |
| 18802 <b>On the contrary,</b> "A certain man going down from Jerusalem to Jericho ( | |
| 18803 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q85_A1-p6.1" href="./asv.html#Luke.10.30" target="asv">Lk. 10:30</a>), i.e. to the corruption of sin, was stripped of his gifts, and wounded in his nature," as Bede [*The quotation is from the | |
| 18804 Glossa Ordinaria of Strabo] expounds the passage. Therefore sin diminishes the good of nature. | |
| 18805 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 1 s. c."><a name="37188" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37188] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 18806 est quod, sicut dicitur Luc. X, <i>homo descendens a Ierusalem in | |
| 18807 Iericho, idest in defectum peccati, expoliatur gratuitis et | |
| 18808 vulneratur in naturalibus</i>, ut Beda exponit. Ergo peccatum | |
| 18809 diminuit bonum naturae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q85_A1-p7"> | |
| 18810 <b>I answer that,</b> The good of human nature is threefold. First, there are the principles of which nature is constituted, and the properties | |
| 18811 that flow from them, such as the powers of the soul, and so forth. Secondly, since man has from nature an inclination to virtue, | |
| 18812 as stated above ( | |
| 18813 <a href="#FS_Q60_A1" id="FS_Q85_A1-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[60], A[1]</a>; | |
| 18814 <a href="#FS_Q63_A1" id="FS_Q85_A1-p7.2" shape="rect"> Q[63], A[1]</a>), this inclination to virtue is a good of nature. Thirdly, the gift of original justice, conferred on the whole of | |
| 18815 human nature in the person of the first man, may be called a good of nature. | |
| 18816 </p><p id="FS_Q85_A1-p8"> Accordingly, the first-mentioned good of nature is neither destroyed nor diminished by sin. The third good of nature was | |
| 18817 entirely destroyed through the sin of our first parent. But the second good of nature, viz. the natural inclination to virtue, | |
| 18818 is diminished by sin. Because human acts produce an inclination to like acts, as stated above ( | |
| 18819 <a href="FS_iv.html#FS_Q50_A1" id="FS_Q85_A1-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[50], A[1]</a>). Now from the very fact that thing becomes inclined to one of two contraries, its inclination to the | |
| 18820 other contrary must needs be diminished. Wherefore as sin is opposed to virtue, from the very fact that a man sins, there | |
| 18821 results a diminution of that good of nature, which is the inclination to virtue. | |
| 18822 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 1 co."><a name="37189" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37189] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 18823 dicendum quod bonum naturae humanae potest tripliciter dici. Primo, | |
| 18824 ipsa principia naturae, ex quibus natura constituitur, et | |
| 18825 proprietates ex his causatae, sicut potentiae animae et alia | |
| 18826 huiusmodi. Secundo, quia homo a natura habet inclinationem ad | |
| 18827 virtutem, ut supra habitum est, ipsa inclinatio ad virtutem est | |
| 18828 quoddam bonum naturae. Tertio modo potest dici bonum naturae donum | |
| 18829 originalis iustitiae, quod fuit in primo homine collatum toti | |
| 18830 humanae naturae. Primum igitur bonum naturae nec tollitur nec | |
| 18831 diminuitur per peccatum. Tertium vero bonum naturae totaliter est | |
| 18832 ablatum per peccatum primi parentis. Sed medium bonum naturae, | |
| 18833 scilicet ipsa naturalis inclinatio ad virtutem, diminuitur per | |
| 18834 peccatum. Per actus enim humanos fit quaedam inclinatio ad similes | |
| 18835 actus, ut supra habitum est. Oportet autem quod ex hoc quod aliquid | |
| 18836 inclinatur ad unum contrariorum, diminuatur inclinatio eius ad | |
| 18837 aliud. Unde cum peccatum sit contrarium virtuti, ex hoc ipso quod | |
| 18838 homo peccat, diminuitur bonum naturae quod est inclinatio ad | |
| 18839 virtutem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A1-p9"> | |
| 18840 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Dionysius is speaking of the first-mentioned good of nature, which consists in "being, living and understanding," as anyone | |
| 18841 may see who reads the context. | |
| 18842 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="37190" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37190] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 18843 ergo dicendum quod Dionysius loquitur de bono primo naturae, quod | |
| 18844 est esse, vivere et intelligere; ut patet eius verba intuenti.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A1-p10"> | |
| 18845 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Although nature precedes the voluntary action, it has an inclination to a certain voluntary action. Wherefore nature is not | |
| 18846 changed in itself, through a change in the voluntary action: it is the inclination that is changed in so far as it is directed | |
| 18847 to its term. | |
| 18848 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="37191" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37191] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 18849 dicendum quod natura, etsi sit prior quam voluntaria actio, tamen | |
| 18850 habet inclinationem ad quandam voluntariam actionem. Unde ipsa | |
| 18851 natura secundum se non variatur propter variationem voluntariae | |
| 18852 actionis, sed ipsa inclinatio variatur ex illa parte qua ordinatur | |
| 18853 ad terminum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A1-p11"> | |
| 18854 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> A voluntary action proceeds from various powers, active and passive. The result is that through voluntary actions something | |
| 18855 is caused or taken away in the man who acts, as we have stated when treating of the production of habits ( | |
| 18856 <a href="FS_iv.html#FS_Q51_A2" id="FS_Q85_A1-p11.1" shape="rect">Q[51], A[2]</a>). | |
| 18857 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="37192" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37192] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 18858 dicendum quod actio voluntaria procedit ex diversis potentiis, | |
| 18859 quarum una est activa et alia passiva. Et ex hoc contingit quod per | |
| 18860 actiones voluntarias causatur aliquid, vel aufertur ab homine sic | |
| 18861 agente, ut supra dictum est, cum de generatione habituum | |
| 18862 ageretur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A1-p12"> | |
| 18863 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> An accident does not act effectively on its subject, but it acts on it formally, in the same sense as when we say that whiteness | |
| 18864 makes a thing white. In this way there is nothing to hinder sin from diminishing the good of nature; but only in so far as | |
| 18865 sin is itself a diminution of the good of nature, through being an inordinateness of action. But as regards the inordinateness | |
| 18866 of the agent, we must say that such like inordinateness is caused by the | |
| 18867 fact that in the acts of the soul, there is an active, and a passive element: thus the sensible object moves the sensitive | |
| 18868 appetite, and the sensitive appetite inclines the reason and will, as stated above ( | |
| 18869 <a href="#FS_Q77_A1" id="FS_Q85_A1-p12.1" shape="rect">Q[77], AA[1]</a>, 2). The result of this is the inordinateness, not as though an accident acted on its own subject, but in so far as the object | |
| 18870 acts on the power, and one power acts on another and puts it out of order. | |
| 18871 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 1 ad 4"><a name="37193" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37193] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 1 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 18872 dicendum quod accidens non agit effective in subiectum; agit tamen | |
| 18873 formaliter in ipsum, eo modo loquendi quo dicitur quod albedo facit | |
| 18874 album. Et sic nihil prohibet quod peccatum diminuat bonum naturae, | |
| 18875 eo tamen modo quo est ipsa diminutio boni naturae, inquantum | |
| 18876 pertinet ad inordinationem actus. Sed quantum ad inordinationem | |
| 18877 agentis, oportet dicere quod talis inordinatio causatur per hoc | |
| 18878 quod in actibus animae aliquid est activum et aliquid passivum, | |
| 18879 sicut sensibile movet appetitum sensitivum, et appetitus sensitivus | |
| 18880 inclinat rationem et voluntatem, ut supra dictum est. Et ex hoc | |
| 18881 causatur inordinatio, non quidem ita quod accidens agat in proprium | |
| 18882 subiectum; sed secundum quod obiectum agit in potentiam, et una | |
| 18883 potentia agit in aliam, et deordinat ipsam.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q85_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q85_A2-p0.1">Q. 85. A. 2. Whether the entire good of human nature can be destroyed by sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A2-p2"> | |
| 18884 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the entire good of human nature can be destroyed by sin. For the good of human nature is finite, since | |
| 18885 human nature itself is finite. Now any finite thing is entirely taken away, if the subtraction be continuous. Since therefore | |
| 18886 the good of nature can be continually diminished by sin, it seems that in the end it can be entirely taken away. | |
| 18887 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="37194" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37194] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 18888 sic proceditur. Videtur quod totum bonum humanae naturae possit per | |
| 18889 peccatum auferri. Bonum enim naturae humanae finitum est, cum et | |
| 18890 ipsa natura humana sit finita. Sed quodlibet finitum totaliter | |
| 18891 consumitur, facta continua ablatione. Cum ergo bonum naturae | |
| 18892 continue per peccatum diminui possit, videtur quod possit quandoque | |
| 18893 totaliter consumi.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A2-p3"> | |
| 18894 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, in a thing of one nature, the whole and the parts are uniform, as is evidently the case with air, water, flesh and | |
| 18895 all bodies with similar parts. But the good of nature is wholly uniform. Since therefore a part thereof can be taken away | |
| 18896 by sin, it seems that the whole can also be taken away by sin. | |
| 18897 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="37195" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37195] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 18898 eorum quae sunt unius naturae, similis est ratio de toto et de | |
| 18899 partibus, sicut patet in aere et in aqua et carne, et omnibus | |
| 18900 corporibus similium partium. Sed bonum naturae est totaliter | |
| 18901 uniforme. Cum igitur pars eius possit auferri per peccatum, totum | |
| 18902 etiam per peccatum auferri posse videtur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A2-p4"> | |
| 18903 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the good of nature, that is weakened by sin, is aptitude for virtue. Now this aptitude is destroyed entirely in | |
| 18904 some on account of sin: thus the lost cannot be restored to virtue any more than the blind can to sight. Therefore sin can | |
| 18905 take away the good of nature entirely. | |
| 18906 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="37196" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37196] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 18907 bonum naturae quod per peccatum minuitur, est habilitas ad | |
| 18908 virtutem. Sed in quibusdam propter peccatum habilitas praedicta | |
| 18909 totaliter tollitur, ut patet in damnatis, qui reparari ad virtutem | |
| 18910 non possunt, sicut nec caecus ad visum. Ergo peccatum potest | |
| 18911 totaliter tollere bonum naturae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A2-p5"> | |
| 18912 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (Enchiridion xiv) that "evil does not exist except in some good." But the evil of sin cannot be in the good | |
| 18913 of virtue or of grace, because they are contrary to it. Therefore it must be in the good of nature, and consequently it does | |
| 18914 not destroy it entirely. | |
| 18915 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 2 s. c."><a name="37197" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37197] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 18916 est quod Augustinus dicit, in Enchirid., quod malum non est nisi in | |
| 18917 bono. Sed malum culpae non potest esse in bono virtutis vel | |
| 18918 gratiae, quia est ei contrarium. Ergo oportet quod sit in bono | |
| 18919 naturae. Non ergo totaliter tollit ipsum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q85_A2-p6"> | |
| 18920 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above | |
| 18921 <a href="#FS_Q85_A1" id="FS_Q85_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, the good of nature, that is diminished by sin, is the natural inclination to virtue, which is befitting to man from the | |
| 18922 very fact that he is a rational being; for it is due to this that he performs actions in accord with reason, which is to act | |
| 18923 virtuously. Now sin cannot entirely take away from man the fact that he is a rational being, for then he would no longer be | |
| 18924 capable of sin. Wherefore it is not possible | |
| 18925 for this good of nature to be destroyed entirely. | |
| 18926 </p><p id="FS_Q85_A2-p7"> Since, however, this same good of nature may be continually diminished by sin, some, in order to illustrate this, have made | |
| 18927 use of the example of a finite thing being diminished indefinitely, without being entirely destroyed. For the Philosopher | |
| 18928 says (Phys. i, text. 37) that if from a finite magnitude a continual subtraction be made in the same quantity, it will at | |
| 18929 last be entirely destroyed, for instance if from any finite length I continue to subtract the length of a span. If, | |
| 18930 however, the subtraction be made each time in the same proportion, and not in the same quantity, it may go on indefinitely, | |
| 18931 as, for instance, if a quantity be halved, and one half be diminished by half, it will be possible to go on thus indefinitely, | |
| 18932 provided that what is subtracted in each case be less than what was subtracted before. But this does not apply to the question | |
| 18933 at issue, since a subsequent sin does not diminish the good of nature less than a previous sin, but perhaps more, if it | |
| 18934 be a more grievous sin. | |
| 18935 </p><p id="FS_Q85_A2-p8"> We must, therefore, explain the matter otherwise by saying that the aforesaid inclination is to be considered as a middle | |
| 18936 term between two others: for it is based on the rational nature as on its root, and tends to the good of virtue, as to its | |
| 18937 term and end. Consequently its diminution may be understood in two ways: first, on the part of its rood, secondly, on the | |
| 18938 part of its term. In the first way, it is not diminished by sin, because sin does not diminish nature, as stated | |
| 18939 above | |
| 18940 <a href="#FS_Q85_A1" id="FS_Q85_A2-p8.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. But it is diminished in the second way, in so far as an obstacle is placed against its attaining its term. Now if it were | |
| 18941 diminished in the first way, it would needs be entirely destroyed at last by the rational nature being entirely destroyed. | |
| 18942 Since, however, it is diminished on the part of the obstacle which is place against its attaining its term, it is evident | |
| 18943 that it can be diminished indefinitely, because obstacles can be placed indefinitely, | |
| 18944 inasmuch as man can go on indefinitely adding sin to sin: and yet it cannot be destroyed entirely, because the root of this | |
| 18945 inclination always remains. An example of this may be seen in a transparent body, which has an inclination to receive light, | |
| 18946 from the very fact that it is transparent; yet this inclination or aptitude is diminished on the part of supervening clouds, | |
| 18947 although it always remains rooted in the nature of the body. | |
| 18948 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 2 co."><a name="37198" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37198] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 18949 dicendum quod, sicut dictum est, bonum naturae quod per peccatum | |
| 18950 diminuitur, est naturalis inclinatio ad virtutem. Quae quidem | |
| 18951 convenit homini ex hoc ipso quod rationalis est, ex hoc enim habet | |
| 18952 quod secundum rationem operetur, quod est agere secundum virtutem. | |
| 18953 Per peccatum autem non potest totaliter ab homine tolli quod sit | |
| 18954 rationalis, quia iam non esset capax peccati. Unde non est | |
| 18955 possibile quod praedictum naturae bonum totaliter tollatur. Cum | |
| 18956 autem inveniatur huiusmodi bonum continue diminui per peccatum, | |
| 18957 quidam ad huius manifestationem usi sunt quodam exemplo, in quo | |
| 18958 invenitur aliquod finitum in infinitum diminui, nunquam tamen | |
| 18959 totaliter consumi. Dicit enim philosophus, in III Physic., quod si | |
| 18960 ab aliqua magnitudine finita continue auferatur aliquid secundum | |
| 18961 eandem quantitatem, totaliter tandem consumetur, puta si a | |
| 18962 quacumque quantitate finita semper subtraxero mensuram palmi. Si | |
| 18963 vero fiat subtractio semper secundum eandem proportionem, et non | |
| 18964 secundum eandem quantitatem, poterit in infinitum subtrahi, puta, | |
| 18965 si quantitas dividatur in duas partes, et a dimidio subtrahatur | |
| 18966 dimidium, ita in infinitum poterit procedi; ita tamen quod semper | |
| 18967 quod posterius subtrahitur, erit minus eo quod prius subtrahebatur. | |
| 18968 Sed hoc in proposito non habet locum, non enim sequens peccatum | |
| 18969 minus diminuit bonum naturae quam praecedens, sed forte magis, si | |
| 18970 sit gravius. Et ideo aliter est dicendum quod praedicta inclinatio | |
| 18971 intelligitur ut media inter duo, fundatur enim sicut in radice in | |
| 18972 natura rationali, et tendit in bonum virtutis sicut in terminum et | |
| 18973 finem. Dupliciter igitur potest intelligi eius diminutio, uno modo, | |
| 18974 ex parte radicis; alio modo, ex parte termini. Primo quidem modo | |
| 18975 non diminuitur per peccatum, eo quod peccatum non diminuit ipsam | |
| 18976 naturam, ut supra dictum est. Sed diminuitur secundo modo, | |
| 18977 inquantum scilicet ponitur impedimentum pertingendi ad terminum. Si | |
| 18978 autem primo modo diminueretur, oporteret quod quandoque totaliter | |
| 18979 consumeretur, natura rationali totaliter consumpta. Sed quia | |
| 18980 diminuitur ex parte impedimenti quod apponitur ne pertingat ad | |
| 18981 terminum, manifestum est quod diminui quidem potest in infinitum, | |
| 18982 quia in infinitum possunt impedimenta apponi, secundum quod homo | |
| 18983 potest in infinitum addere peccatum peccato, non tamen potest | |
| 18984 totaliter consumi, quia semper manet radix talis inclinationis. | |
| 18985 Sicut patet in diaphano corpore, quod quidem habet inclinationem ad | |
| 18986 susceptionem lucis ex hoc ipso quod est diaphanum, diminuitur autem | |
| 18987 haec inclinatio vel habilitas ex parte nebularum supervenientium, | |
| 18988 cum tamen semper maneat in radice naturae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A2-p9"> | |
| 18989 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> This objection avails when diminution is made by subtraction. But here the diminution is made by raising obstacles, and this | |
| 18990 neither diminishes nor destroys the root of the inclination, as stated above. | |
| 18991 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="37199" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37199] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 18992 ergo dicendum quod obiectio illa procedit quando fit diminutio per | |
| 18993 subtractionem. Hic autem fit diminutio per appositionem | |
| 18994 impedimenti, quod neque tollit neque diminuit radicem | |
| 18995 inclinationis, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A2-p10"> | |
| 18996 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The natural inclination is indeed wholly uniform: nevertheless it stands in relation both to its principle and to its term, | |
| 18997 in respect of which diversity of relation, it is diminished on the one hand, and not on the other. | |
| 18998 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="37200" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37200] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 18999 dicendum quod inclinatio naturalis est quidem tota uniformis, sed | |
| 19000 tamen habet respectum et ad principium et ad terminum, secundum | |
| 19001 quam diversitatem quodammodo diminuitur et quodammodo non | |
| 19002 diminuitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A2-p11"> | |
| 19003 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Even in the lost the natural inclination to virtue remains, else they would have no remorse of conscience. That it is not | |
| 19004 reduced to act is owing to their being deprived of grace by Divine justice. Thus even in a blind man the aptitude to see remains | |
| 19005 in the very root of his nature, inasmuch as he is an animal naturally endowed with sight: yet this aptitude is not reduced | |
| 19006 to act, for the lack of a cause capable of reducing it, by forming the organ | |
| 19007 requisite for sight. | |
| 19008 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="37201" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37201] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 19009 dicendum quod etiam in damnatis manet naturalis inclinatio ad | |
| 19010 virtutem, alioquin non esset in eis remorsus conscientiae. Sed quod | |
| 19011 non reducatur in actum, contingit quia deest gratia, secundum | |
| 19012 divinam iustitiam. Sicut etiam in caeco remanet aptitudo ad | |
| 19013 videndum in ipsa radice naturae, inquantum est animal naturaliter | |
| 19014 habens visum, sed non reducitur in actum, quia deest causa quae | |
| 19015 reducere possit formando organum quod requiritur ad videndum.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q85_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q85_A3-p0.1">Q. 85. A. 3. Whether weakness, ignorance, malice and concupiscence are suitably reckoned as the wounds of nature consequent upon sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A3-p2"> | |
| 19016 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that weakness, ignorance, malice and concupiscence are not suitably reckoned as the wounds of nature consequent | |
| 19017 upon sin. For one same thing is not both effect and cause of the same thing. But these are reckoned to be causes of sin, as | |
| 19018 appears from what has been said above ( | |
| 19019 <a href="#FS_Q76_A1" id="FS_Q85_A3-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[76], A[1]</a>; | |
| 19020 <a href="#FS_Q77_A3" id="FS_Q85_A3-p2.2" shape="rect"> Q[77], AA[3]</a>,5; | |
| 19021 <a href="#FS_Q78_A1" id="FS_Q85_A3-p2.3" shape="rect"> Q[78], A[1]</a>). Therefore they should not be reckoned as effects of | |
| 19022 sin. | |
| 19023 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="37202" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37202] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 19024 sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter ponantur vulnera | |
| 19025 naturae esse, ex peccato consequentia, infirmitas, ignorantia, | |
| 19026 malitia et concupiscentia. Non enim idem est effectus et causa | |
| 19027 eiusdem. Sed ista ponuntur causae peccatorum, ut ex supradictis | |
| 19028 patet. Ergo non debent poni effectus peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A3-p3"> | |
| 19029 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, malice is the name of a sin. Therefore it should have no place among the effects of sin. | |
| 19030 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="37203" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37203] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 19031 malitia nominat quoddam peccatum. Non ergo debet poni inter | |
| 19032 effectus peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A3-p4"> | |
| 19033 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, concupiscence is something natural, since it is an act of the concupiscible power. But that which is natural should | |
| 19034 not be reckoned a wound of nature. Therefore concupiscence should not be reckoned a wound of nature. | |
| 19035 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="37204" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37204] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 19036 concupiscentia est quiddam naturale, cum sit actus virtutis | |
| 19037 concupiscibilis. Sed illud quod est naturale, non debet poni vulnus | |
| 19038 naturae. Ergo concupiscentia non debet poni vulnus naturae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A3-p5"> | |
| 19039 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, it has been stated ( | |
| 19040 <a href="#FS_Q77_A3" id="FS_Q85_A3-p5.1" shape="rect">Q[77], A[3]</a>) that to sin from weakness is the same as to sin from passion. But concupiscence is a passion. Therefore it should not be | |
| 19041 condivided with weakness. | |
| 19042 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 3 arg. 4"><a name="37205" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37205] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 3 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 19043 dictum est quod idem est peccare ex infirmitate, et ex passione. | |
| 19044 Sed concupiscentia passio quaedam est. Ergo non debet contra | |
| 19045 infirmitatem dividi.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A3-p6"> | |
| 19046 <b>Objection 5:</b> Further, Augustine (De Nat. et Grat. lxvii, 67) reckons "two things to be punishments inflicted on the soul of the sinner, | |
| 19047 viz. ignorance and difficulty," from which arise "error and vexation," which four do not coincide with the four in question. | |
| 19048 Therefore it seems that one or the other reckoning is incomplete. | |
| 19049 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 3 arg. 5"><a name="37206" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37206] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 3 arg. 5</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 19050 Augustinus, in libro de natura et gratia, ponit duo poenalia animae | |
| 19051 peccanti, scilicet ignorantiam et difficultatem, ex quibus oritur | |
| 19052 error et cruciatus, quae quidem quatuor non concordant istis | |
| 19053 quatuor. Ergo videtur quod alterum eorum insufficienter | |
| 19054 ponatur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A3-p7"> | |
| 19055 <b>On the contrary,</b> The authority of Bede suffices [*Reference not known]. | |
| 19056 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 3 s. c."><a name="37207" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37207] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> In | |
| 19057 contrarium est auctoritas Bedae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q85_A3-p8"> | |
| 19058 <b>I answer that,</b> As a result of original justice, the reason had perfect hold over the lower parts of the soul, while reason itself was perfected | |
| 19059 by God, and was subject to Him. Now this same original justice was forfeited through the sin of our first parent, as already | |
| 19060 stated ( | |
| 19061 <a href="#FS_Q81_A2" id="FS_Q85_A3-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[81], A[2]</a>); so that all the powers of the soul are left, as it were, destitute of their proper order, whereby they are naturally directed | |
| 19062 to virtue; which destitution is | |
| 19063 called a wounding of nature. | |
| 19064 </p><p id="FS_Q85_A3-p9"> Again, there are four of the soul's powers that can be subject of virtue, as stated above ( | |
| 19065 <a href="#FS_Q61_A2" id="FS_Q85_A3-p9.1" shape="rect">Q[61], A[2]</a>), viz. the reason, where prudence resides, the will, where justice is, the irascible, the subject of fortitude, and the concupiscible, | |
| 19066 the subject of temperance. Therefore in so far as the reason is deprived of its order to the true, there is the wound of ignorance; | |
| 19067 in so far as the will is deprived of its order of good, there is the wound of malice; in | |
| 19068 so far as the irascible is deprived of its order to the arduous, there is the wound of weakness; and in so far as the concupiscible | |
| 19069 is deprived of its order to the delectable, moderated by reason, there is the wound of concupiscence. | |
| 19070 </p><p id="FS_Q85_A3-p10"> Accordingly these are the four wounds inflicted on the whole of human nature as a result of our first parent's sin. But since | |
| 19071 the inclination to the good of virtue is diminished in each individual on account of actual sin, as was explained above ( | |
| 19072 <a href="#FS_Q85_A1" id="FS_Q85_A3-p10.1" shape="rect">AA[1]</a>, 2), these four wounds are also the result of other sins, in so far as, through sin, the reason is obscured, especially in | |
| 19073 practical matters, the will hardened to evil, good actions become more difficult | |
| 19074 and concupiscence more impetuous. | |
| 19075 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 3 co."><a name="37208" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37208] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 19076 dicendum quod per iustitiam originalem perfecte ratio continebat | |
| 19077 inferiores animae vires, et ipsa ratio a Deo perficiebatur ei | |
| 19078 subiecta. Haec autem originalis iustitia subtracta est per peccatum | |
| 19079 primi parentis, sicut iam dictum est. Et ideo omnes vires animae | |
| 19080 remanent quodammodo destitutae proprio ordine, quo naturaliter | |
| 19081 ordinantur ad virtutem, et ipsa destitutio vulneratio naturae | |
| 19082 dicitur. Sunt autem quatuor potentiae animae quae possunt esse | |
| 19083 subiecta virtutum, ut supra dictum est, scilicet ratio, in qua est | |
| 19084 prudentia; voluntas, in qua est iustitia; irascibilis, in qua est | |
| 19085 fortitudo; concupiscibilis, in qua est temperantia. Inquantum ergo | |
| 19086 ratio destituitur suo ordine ad verum, est vulnus ignorantiae; | |
| 19087 inquantum vero voluntas destituitur ordine ad bonum, est vulnus | |
| 19088 malitiae; inquantum vero irascibilis destituitur suo ordine ad | |
| 19089 arduum, est vulnus infirmitatis; inquantum vero concupiscentia | |
| 19090 destituitur ordine ad delectabile moderatum ratione, est vulnus | |
| 19091 concupiscentiae. Sic igitur ita quatuor sunt vulnera inflicta toti | |
| 19092 humanae naturae ex peccato primi parentis. Sed quia inclinatio ad | |
| 19093 bonum virtutis in unoquoque diminuitur per peccatum actuale, ut ex | |
| 19094 dictis patet, et ista sunt quatuor vulnera ex aliis peccatis | |
| 19095 consequentia, inquantum scilicet per peccatum et ratio hebetatur, | |
| 19096 praecipue in agendis; et voluntas induratur ad bonum; et maior | |
| 19097 difficultas bene agendi accrescit; et concupiscentia magis | |
| 19098 exardescit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A3-p11"> | |
| 19099 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> There is no reason why the effect of one sin should not be the cause of another: because the soul, through sinning once, | |
| 19100 is more easily inclined to sin again. | |
| 19101 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="37209" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37209] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 19102 ergo dicendum quod nihil prohibet id quod est effectus unius | |
| 19103 peccati, esse causam peccati alterius. Ex hoc enim quod anima | |
| 19104 deordinatur per peccatum praecedens, facilius inclinatur ad | |
| 19105 peccandum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A3-p12"> | |
| 19106 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Malice is not to be taken here as a sin, but as a certain proneness of the will to evil, according to the words of | |
| 19107 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q85_A3-p12.1" href="./asv.html#Gen.8.21" target="asv"> Gn. 8:21</a>: "Man's senses are prone to evil from his youth" [*Vulgate: 'The imagination and thought of man's heart are prone to evil | |
| 19108 from his youth.']. | |
| 19109 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="37210" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37210] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 19110 dicendum quod malitia non sumitur hic pro peccato, sed pro quadam | |
| 19111 pronitate voluntatis ad malum; secundum quod dicitur Gen. VIII, | |
| 19112 <i>proni sunt sensus hominis ad malum ab adolescentia sua</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A3-p13"> | |
| 19113 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> As stated above ( | |
| 19114 <a href="#FS_Q82_A3" id="FS_Q85_A3-p13.1" shape="rect">Q[82], A[3]</a>, ad 1), concupiscence is natural to man, in so far as it is subject to reason: whereas, in so far as it is goes beyond the | |
| 19115 bounds of reason, it is unnatural to man. | |
| 19116 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="37211" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37211] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 19117 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, concupiscentia intantum est | |
| 19118 naturalis homini, inquantum subditur rationi. Quod autem excedat | |
| 19119 limites rationis, hoc est homini contra naturam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A3-p14"> | |
| 19120 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Speaking in a general way, every passion can be called a weakness, in so far as it weakens the soul's strength and clogs | |
| 19121 the reason. Bede, however, took weakness in the strict sense, as contrary to fortitude which pertains to the irascible. | |
| 19122 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 3 ad 4"><a name="37212" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37212] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 3 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 19123 dicendum quod infirmitas communiter potest dici omnis passio, | |
| 19124 inquantum debilitat robur animae et impedit rationem. Sed Beda | |
| 19125 accepit infirmitatem stricte, secundum quod opponitur fortitudini, | |
| 19126 quae pertinet ad irascibilem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A3-p15"> | |
| 19127 <b>Reply to Objection 5:</b> The "difficulty" which is mentioned in this book of Augustine, includes the three wounds affecting the appetitive powers, | |
| 19128 viz. "malice," "weakness" and "concupiscence," for it is owing to these three that a man finds it difficult to tend to the | |
| 19129 good. "Error" and "vexation" are consequent wounds, since a man is vexed through being weakened in respect of the objects | |
| 19130 of his concupiscence. | |
| 19131 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 3 ad 5"><a name="37213" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37213] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 3 ad 5</span></a> Ad quintum | |
| 19132 dicendum quod difficultas quae ponitur in libro Augustini, includit | |
| 19133 ista tria quae pertinent ad appetitivas potentias, scilicet | |
| 19134 malitiam, infirmitatem et concupiscentiam, ex his enim tribus | |
| 19135 contingit quod aliquis non facile tendit in bonum. Error autem et | |
| 19136 dolor sunt vulnera consequentia, ex hoc enim aliquis dolet, quod | |
| 19137 infirmatur circa ea quae concupiscit.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q85_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q85_A4-p0.1">Q. 85. A. 4. Whether privation of mode, species and order is the effect of sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A4-p2"> | |
| 19138 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that privation of mode, species and order is not the effect of sin. For Augustine says (De Natura Boni iii) | |
| 19139 that "where these three abound, the good is great; where they are less, there is less good; where they are not, there is no | |
| 19140 good at all." But sin does not destroy the good of nature. Therefore it does not destroy mode, species and order. | |
| 19141 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="37214" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37214] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 19142 sic proceditur. Videtur quod privatio modi, speciei et ordinis, non | |
| 19143 sit effectus peccati. Dicit enim Augustinus, in libro de natura | |
| 19144 boni, quod <i>ubi haec tria magna sunt, magnum bonum est; ubi | |
| 19145 parva, parvum; ubi nulla, nullum</i>. Sed peccatum non annullat | |
| 19146 bonum naturae. Ergo non privat modum, speciem et ordinem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A4-p3"> | |
| 19147 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, nothing is its own cause. But sin itself is the "privation of mode, species and order," as Augustine states (De | |
| 19148 Natura Boni iv). Therefore privation of mode, species and order is not the effect of sin. | |
| 19149 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="37215" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37215] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 19150 nihil est causa sui ipsius. Sed ipsum peccatum est privatio modi, | |
| 19151 speciei et ordinis, ut Augustinus dicit, in libro de natura boni. | |
| 19152 Ergo privatio modi, speciei et ordinis, non est effectus | |
| 19153 peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A4-p4"> | |
| 19154 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, different effects result from different sins. Now since mode, species and order are diverse, their corresponding | |
| 19155 privations must be diverse also, and, consequently, must be the result of different sins. Therefore privation of mode, species | |
| 19156 and order is not the effect of each sin. | |
| 19157 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="37216" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37216] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 19158 diversa peccata diversos habent effectus. Sed modus, species et | |
| 19159 ordo, cum sint quaedam diversa, diversas privationes habere | |
| 19160 videntur. Ergo per diversa peccata privantur. Non ergo est effectus | |
| 19161 cuiuslibet peccati privatio modi, speciei et ordinis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A4-p5"> | |
| 19162 <b>On the contrary,</b> Sin is to the soul what weakness is to the body, according to | |
| 19163 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q85_A4-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Ps.6.3" target="asv"> Ps. 6:3, </a> "Have mercy on me, O Lord, for I am weak." Now weakness deprives the body of mode, species and order. | |
| 19164 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 4 s. c."><a name="37217" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37217] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 19165 est quod peccatum est in anima sicut infirmitas in corpore; | |
| 19166 secundum illud Psalmi VI, <i>miserere mei, domine, quoniam infirmus | |
| 19167 sum</i>. Sed infirmitas privat modum, speciem et ordinem ipsius | |
| 19168 corporis. Ergo peccatum privat modum, speciem et ordinem | |
| 19169 animae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q85_A4-p6"> | |
| 19170 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated in the | |
| 19171 <a href="FP_ii.html#FP_Q5_A5" id="FS_Q85_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[5], A[5]</a>, mode, species and order are consequent upon every created good, as such, and also upon every being. Because every being | |
| 19172 and every good as such depends on its form from which it derives its "species." Again, any kind of form, whether substantial | |
| 19173 or accidental, of anything whatever, is according to some measure, wherefore it is stated in Metaph. viii, that "the forms | |
| 19174 of things are like numbers," so that | |
| 19175 a form has a certain "mode" corresponding to its measure. Lastly owing to its form, each thing has a relation of "order" to | |
| 19176 something else. | |
| 19177 </p><p id="FS_Q85_A4-p7"> Accordingly there are different grades of mode, species and order, corresponding to the different degrees of good. For there | |
| 19178 is a good belonging to the very substance of nature, which good has its mode, species and order, and is neither destroyed | |
| 19179 nor diminished by sin. There is again the good of the natural inclination, which also has its mode, species and order; and | |
| 19180 this is diminished by sin, as stated above ( | |
| 19181 <a href="#FS_Q85_A1" id="FS_Q85_A4-p7.1" shape="rect">AA[1]</a> ,2), but is not entirely destroyed. | |
| 19182 Again, there is the good of virtue and grace: this too has its mode, species and order, and is entirely taken away by sin. | |
| 19183 Lastly, there is a good consisting in the ordinate act itself, which also has its mode, species and order, the privation of | |
| 19184 which is essentially sin. Hence it is clear both how sin is privation of mode, species and order, and how it destroys or diminishes | |
| 19185 mode, species and order. | |
| 19186 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 4 co."><a name="37218" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37218] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 19187 dicendum quod, sicut in primo dictum est, modus, species et ordo | |
| 19188 consequuntur unumquodque bonum creatum inquantum huiusmodi, et | |
| 19189 etiam unumquodque ens. Omne enim esse et bonum consideratur per | |
| 19190 aliquam formam, secundum quam sumitur species. Forma autem | |
| 19191 uniuscuiusque rei, qualiscumque sit, sive substantialis sive | |
| 19192 accidentalis, est secundum aliquam mensuram, unde et in VIII | |
| 19193 Metaphys. dicitur quod formae rerum sunt sicut numeri. Et ex hoc | |
| 19194 habet modum quendam, qui mensuram respicit. Ex forma vero sua | |
| 19195 unumquodque ordinatur ad aliud. Sic igitur secundum diversos gradus | |
| 19196 bonorum, sunt diversi gradus modi, speciei et ordinis. Est ergo | |
| 19197 quoddam bonum pertinens ad ipsam substantiam naturae, quod habet | |
| 19198 suum modum, speciem et ordinem, et illud nec privatur nec | |
| 19199 diminuitur per peccatum. Est etiam quoddam bonum naturalis | |
| 19200 inclinationis, et hoc etiam habet suum modum, speciem et ordinem, | |
| 19201 et hoc diminuitur per peccatum, ut dictum est, sed non totaliter | |
| 19202 tollitur. Est etiam quoddam bonum virtutis et gratiae, quod etiam | |
| 19203 habet suum modum, speciem et ordinem, et hoc totaliter tollitur per | |
| 19204 peccatum mortale. Est etiam quoddam bonum quod est ipse actus | |
| 19205 ordinatus, quod etiam habet suum modum, speciem et ordinem, et | |
| 19206 huius privatio est essentialiter ipsum peccatum. Et sic patet | |
| 19207 qualiter peccatum et est privatio modi, speciei et ordinis; et | |
| 19208 privat vel diminuit modum, speciem et ordinem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A4-p8"><b>Reply to Objection 1&2:</b> This suffices for the Replies to the first two Objections.</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="37219" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37219] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Unde patet | |
| 19209 responsio ad duo prima.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A4-p9"> | |
| 19210 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Mode, species and order follow one from the other, as explained above: and so they are destroyed or diminished together. | |
| 19211 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="37220" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37220] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 19212 dicendum quod modus, species et ordo se consequuntur, sicut ex | |
| 19213 dictis patet. Unde simul privantur et diminuuntur.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q85_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q85_A5-p0.1">Q. 85. A. 5. Whether death and other bodily defects are the result of sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A5-p2"> | |
| 19214 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that death and other bodily defects are not the result of sin. Because equal causes have equal effects. Now | |
| 19215 these defects are not equal in all, but abound in some more than in others, whereas original sin, from which especially these | |
| 19216 defects seem to result, is equal in all, as stated above ( | |
| 19217 <a href="#FS_Q82_A4" id="FS_Q85_A5-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[82], A[4]</a>). Therefore death and suchlike defects are not the result of sin. | |
| 19218 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="37221" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37221] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum | |
| 19219 sic proceditur. Videtur quod mors et alii corporales defectus non | |
| 19220 sint effectus peccati. Si enim causa fuerit aequalis, et effectus | |
| 19221 erit aequalis. Sed huiusmodi defectus non sunt aequales in omnibus, | |
| 19222 sed in quibusdam huiusmodi defectus magis abundant, cum tamen | |
| 19223 peccatum originale sit in omnibus aequale, sicut dictum est, cuius | |
| 19224 videntur huiusmodi defectus maxime esse effectus. Ergo mors et | |
| 19225 huiusmodi defectus non sunt effectus peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A5-p3"> | |
| 19226 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, if the cause is removed, the effect is removed. But these defects are not removed, when all sin is removed by Baptism | |
| 19227 or Penance. Therefore they are not the effect of sin. | |
| 19228 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="37222" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37222] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 19229 remota causa, removetur effectus. Sed remoto omni peccato per | |
| 19230 Baptismum vel poenitentiam, non removentur huiusmodi defectus. Ergo | |
| 19231 non sunt effectus peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A5-p4"> | |
| 19232 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, actual sin has more of the character of guilt than original sin has. But actual sin does not change the nature of | |
| 19233 the body by subjecting it to some defect. Much less, therefore, does original sin. Therefore death and other bodily defects | |
| 19234 are not the result of sin. | |
| 19235 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="37223" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37223] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 19236 peccatum actuale habet plus de ratione culpae quam originale. Sed | |
| 19237 peccatum actuale non transmutat naturam corporis ad aliquem | |
| 19238 defectum. Ergo multo minus peccatum originale. Non ergo mors et | |
| 19239 alii defectus corporales sunt effectus peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A5-p5"> | |
| 19240 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle says ( | |
| 19241 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q85_A5-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.5.12" target="asv">Rom. 5:12</a>), "By one man sin entered into this world, and by sin death." | |
| 19242 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 5 s. c."><a name="37224" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37224] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 19243 est quod apostolus dicit, Rom. V, <i>per unum hominem peccatum in | |
| 19244 hunc mundum intravit, et per peccatum mors</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q85_A5-p6"> | |
| 19245 <b>I answer that,</b> One thing causes another in two ways: first, by reason of itself; secondly, accidentally. By reason of itself, one thing | |
| 19246 is the cause of another, if it produces its effect by reason of the power of its nature or form, the result being that the | |
| 19247 effect is directly intended by the cause. Consequently, as death and such like defects are beside the intention of the sinner, | |
| 19248 it is evident that sin is not, of itself, the cause of these defects. Accidentally, one | |
| 19249 thing is the cause of another if it causes it by removing an obstacle: thus it is stated in Phys. viii, text. 32, that "by | |
| 19250 displacing a pillar a man moves accidentally the stone resting thereon." In this way the sin of our first parent is the cause | |
| 19251 of death and all such like defects in human nature, in so far as by the sin of our first parent original justice was taken | |
| 19252 away, whereby not only were the lower powers of the soul held together under the control of reason, without any disorder | |
| 19253 whatever, but also the whole body was held together in subjection to the soul, without any defect, as stated in the | |
| 19254 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q97_A1" id="FS_Q85_A5-p6.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[97], A[1]</a>. Wherefore, original justice being forfeited through the sin of our first parent; just as human nature was stricken in the | |
| 19255 soul by the disorder among the powers, as stated above | |
| 19256 <a href="#FS_Q85_A3" id="FS_Q85_A5-p6.2" shape="rect">(A[3];</a> Q[82], A[3]), so also it became subject to corruption, by reason of disorder in the body. | |
| 19257 </p><p id="FS_Q85_A5-p7"> Now the withdrawal of original justice has the character of punishment, even as the withdrawal of grace has. Consequently, | |
| 19258 death and all consequent bodily defects are punishments of original sin. And although the defects are not intended by the | |
| 19259 sinner, nevertheless they are ordered according to the justice of God Who inflicts them as punishments. | |
| 19260 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 5 co."><a name="37225" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37225] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 19261 dicendum quod aliquid est causa alterius dupliciter, uno quidem | |
| 19262 modo, per se; alio modo, per accidens. Per se quidem est causa | |
| 19263 alterius quod secundum virtutem suae naturae vel formae producit | |
| 19264 effectum, unde sequitur quod effectus sit per se intentus a causa. | |
| 19265 Unde cum mors et huiusmodi defectus sint praeter intentionem | |
| 19266 peccantis, manifestum est quod peccatum non est per se causa | |
| 19267 istorum defectuum. Per accidens autem aliquid est causa alterius, | |
| 19268 si sit causa removendo prohibens, sicut dicitur in VIII Physic. | |
| 19269 quod <i>divellens columnam, per accidens movet lapidem columnae | |
| 19270 superpositum</i>. Et hoc modo peccatum primi parentis est causa | |
| 19271 mortis et omnium huiusmodi defectuum in natura humana, inquantum | |
| 19272 per peccatum primi parentis sublata est originalis iustitia, per | |
| 19273 quam non solum inferiores animae vires continebantur sub ratione | |
| 19274 absque omni deordinatione, sed totum corpus continebatur sub anima | |
| 19275 absque omni defectu, ut in primo habitum est. Et ideo, subtracta | |
| 19276 hac originali iustitia per peccatum primi parentis, sicut vulnerata | |
| 19277 est humana natura quantum ad animam per deordinationem potentiarum, | |
| 19278 ut supra dictum est; ita etiam est corruptibilis effecta per | |
| 19279 deordinationem ipsius corporis. Subtractio autem originalis | |
| 19280 iustitiae habet rationem poenae, sicut etiam subtractio gratiae. | |
| 19281 Unde etiam mors, et omnes defectus corporales consequentes, sunt | |
| 19282 quaedam poenae originalis peccati. Et quamvis huiusmodi defectus | |
| 19283 non sint intenti a peccante, sunt tamen ordinati secundum iustitiam | |
| 19284 Dei punientis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A5-p8"> | |
| 19285 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Causes that produce their effects of themselves, if equal, produce equal effects: for if such causes be increased or diminished, | |
| 19286 the effect is increased or diminished. But equal causes of an obstacle being removed, do not point to equal effects. For supposing | |
| 19287 a man employs equal force in displacing two columns, it does not follow that the movements of the stones resting on them will | |
| 19288 be equal; but that one will move with greater velocity, which has the | |
| 19289 greater weight according to the property of its nature, to which it is left when the obstacle to its falling is removed. Accordingly, | |
| 19290 when original justice is removed, the nature of the human body is left to itself, so that according to diverse natural temperaments, | |
| 19291 some men's bodies are subject to more defects, some to fewer, although original sin is equal in all. | |
| 19292 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="37226" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37226] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 19293 ergo dicendum quod aequalitas causae per se, causat aequalem | |
| 19294 effectum, augmentata enim vel diminuta causa per se, augetur vel | |
| 19295 diminuitur effectus. Sed aequalitas causae removentis prohibens, | |
| 19296 non ostendit aequalitatem effectuum. Si quis enim aequali impulsu | |
| 19297 divellat duas columnas, non sequitur quod lapides superpositi | |
| 19298 aequaliter moveantur, sed ille velocius movebitur qui gravior erit | |
| 19299 secundum proprietatem suae naturae, cui relinquitur remoto | |
| 19300 prohibente. Sic igitur, remota originali iustitia, natura corporis | |
| 19301 humani relicta est sibi, et secundum hoc, secundum diversitatem | |
| 19302 naturalis complexionis, quorundam corpora pluribus defectibus | |
| 19303 subiacent, quorundam vero paucioribus, quamvis existente originali | |
| 19304 peccato aequali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A5-p9"> | |
| 19305 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Both original and actual sin are removed by the same cause that removes these defects, according to the Apostle ( | |
| 19306 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q85_A5-p9.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.8.11" target="asv">Rom. 8:11</a>): "He . . . shall quicken . . . your mortal bodies, because of His Spirit that dwelleth in you": but each is done according | |
| 19307 to the order of Divine wisdom, at a fitting time. Because it is right that we should first of all be conformed to Christ's | |
| 19308 sufferings, before attaining to the immortality and impassibility | |
| 19309 of glory, which was begun in Him, and by Him acquired for us. Hence it behooves that our bodies should remain, for a time, | |
| 19310 subject to suffering, in order that we may merit the impassibility of glory, in conformity with Christ. | |
| 19311 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="37227" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37227] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 19312 dicendum quod culpa originalis et actualis removetur ab eodem a quo | |
| 19313 etiam removentur et huiusmodi defectus, secundum illud apostoli, | |
| 19314 Rom. VIII, <i>vivificabit mortalia corpora vestra per inhabitantem | |
| 19315 spiritum eius in vobis</i>, sed utrumque fit secundum ordinem | |
| 19316 divinae sapientiae, congruo tempore. Oportet enim quod ad | |
| 19317 immortalitatem et impassibilitatem gloriae, quae in Christo | |
| 19318 inchoata est, et per Christum nobis acquisita, perveniamus | |
| 19319 conformati prius passionibus eius. Unde oportet quod ad tempus | |
| 19320 passibilitas in nostris corporibus remaneat, ad impassibilitatem | |
| 19321 gloriae promerendam conformiter Christo.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A5-p10"> | |
| 19322 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Two things may be considered in actual sin, the substance of the act, and the aspect of fault. As regards the substance of | |
| 19323 the act, actual sin can cause a bodily defect: thus some sicken and die through eating too much. But as regards the fault, | |
| 19324 it deprives us of grace which is given to us that we may regulate the acts of the soul, but not that we may ward off defects | |
| 19325 of the body, as original justice did. Wherefore actual sin does not cause those | |
| 19326 defects, as original sin does. | |
| 19327 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="37228" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37228] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 19328 dicendum quod in peccato actuali duo possumus considerare, scilicet | |
| 19329 ipsam substantiam actus, et rationem culpae. Ex parte quidem | |
| 19330 substantiae actus, potest peccatum actuale aliquem defectum | |
| 19331 corporalem causare, sicut ex superfluo cibo aliqui infirmantur et | |
| 19332 moriuntur. Sed ex parte culpae, privat gratiam quae datur homini ad | |
| 19333 rectificandum animae actus, non autem ad cohibendum defectus | |
| 19334 corporales, sicut originalis iustitia cohibebat. Et ideo peccatum | |
| 19335 actuale non causat huiusmodi defectus, sicut originale.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q85_A6" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q85_A6-p0.1">Q. 85. A. 6. Whether death and other defects are natural to man?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A6-p2"> | |
| 19336 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that death and such like defects are natural to man. For "the corruptible and the incorruptible differ generically" | |
| 19337 (Metaph. x, text. 26). But man is of the same genus as other animals which are naturally corruptible. Therefore man is naturally | |
| 19338 corruptible. | |
| 19339 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 6 arg. 1"><a name="37229" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37229] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 6 arg. 1</span></a> Ad sextum | |
| 19340 sic proceditur. Videtur quod mors et huiusmodi defectus sint homini | |
| 19341 naturales. <i>Corruptibile enim et incorruptibile differunt | |
| 19342 genere</i>, ut dicitur in X Metaphys. Sed homo est eiusdem generis | |
| 19343 cum aliis animalibus, quae sunt naturaliter corruptibilia. Ergo | |
| 19344 homo est naturaliter corruptibilis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A6-p3"> | |
| 19345 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, whatever is composed of contraries is naturally corruptible, as having within itself the cause of corruption. But | |
| 19346 such is the human body. Therefore it is naturally corruptible. | |
| 19347 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 6 arg. 2"><a name="37230" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37230] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 6 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 19348 omne quod est compositum ex contrariis, est naturaliter | |
| 19349 corruptibile, quasi habens in se causam corruptionis suae. Sed | |
| 19350 corpus humanum est huiusmodi. Ergo est naturaliter | |
| 19351 corruptibile.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A6-p4"> | |
| 19352 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, a hot thing naturally consumes moisture. Now human life is preserved by hot and moist elements. Since therefore | |
| 19353 the vital functions are fulfilled by the action of natural heat, as stated in De Anima ii, text. 50, it seems that death and | |
| 19354 such like defects are natural to man. | |
| 19355 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 6 arg. 3"><a name="37231" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37231] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 6 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 19356 calidum naturaliter consumit humidum. Vita autem hominis | |
| 19357 conservatur per calidum et humidum. Cum igitur operationes vitae | |
| 19358 expleantur per actum caloris naturalis, ut dicitur in II de anima, | |
| 19359 videtur quod mors et huiusmodi defectus sint homini naturales.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q85_A6-p5"> | |
| 19360 <b>On the contrary,</b> (1) God made in man whatever is natural to him. Now "God made not death" ( | |
| 19361 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q85_A6-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Wis.1.13" target="asv">Wis. 1:13</a>). Therefore death is not natural to man. | |
| 19362 </p><p id="FS_Q85_A6-p6"> (2) Further, that which is natural cannot be called either a punishment or an evil: since what is natural to a thing is suitable | |
| 19363 to it. But death and such like defects are the punishment of original sin, as stated above | |
| 19364 <a href="#FS_Q85_A5" id="FS_Q85_A6-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[5])</a>. Therefore they are not natural to man. | |
| 19365 </p><p id="FS_Q85_A6-p7"> (3) Further, matter is proportionate to form, and everything to its end. Now man's end is everlasting happiness, as stated | |
| 19366 above (Q[2], A[7]; Q[5] , AA[3],4): and the form of the human body is the rational soul, as was proved in the | |
| 19367 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q75_A6" id="FS_Q85_A6-p7.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[75], A[6]</a>. Therefore the human body is naturally incorruptible. | |
| 19368 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><div class="latin"><p title="I-II q. 85 a. 6 s. c. 1"><a name="37232" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37232] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 6 s. c. 1</span></a> Sed | |
| 19369 contra, quidquid est homini naturale, Deus in homine fecit. Sed | |
| 19370 Deus mortem non fecit, ut dicitur Sap. I. Ergo mors non est homini | |
| 19371 naturalis.</p><p title="I-II q. 85 a. 6 s. c. 2"><a name="37233" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37233] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 6 s. c. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 19372 id quod est secundum naturam, non potest dici poena nec malum, quia | |
| 19373 unicuique rei est conveniens id quod est ei naturale. Sed mors et | |
| 19374 huiusmodi defectus sunt poena peccati originalis, ut supra dictum | |
| 19375 est. Ergo non sunt homini naturales.</p><p title="I-II q. 85 a. 6 s. c. 3"><a name="37234" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37234] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 6 s. c. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 19376 materia proportionatur formae, et quaelibet res suo fini. Finis | |
| 19377 autem hominis est beatitudo perpetua, ut supra dictum est. Forma | |
| 19378 etiam humani corporis est anima rationalis, quae est | |
| 19379 incorruptibilis, ut in primo habitum est. Ergo corpus humanum est | |
| 19380 naturaliter incorruptibile.</p></div></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q85_A6-p8"> | |
| 19381 <b>I answer that,</b> We may speak of any corruptible thing in two ways; first, in respect of its universal nature, secondly, as regards its particular | |
| 19382 nature. A thing's particular nature is its own power of action and self-preservation. And in respect of this nature, every | |
| 19383 corruption and defect is contrary to nature, as stated in De Coelo ii, text. 37, since this power tends to the being and preservation | |
| 19384 of the thing to which it belongs. | |
| 19385 </p><p id="FS_Q85_A6-p9"> On the other hand, the universal nature is an active force in some universal principle of nature, for instance in some heavenly | |
| 19386 body; or again belonging to some superior substance, in which sense God is said by some to be "the Nature Who makes nature." | |
| 19387 This force intends the good and the preservation of the universe, for which alternate generation and corruption in things | |
| 19388 are requisite: and in this respect corruption and defect in things are natural, not indeed as regards the | |
| 19389 inclination of the form which is the principle of being and perfection, but as regards the inclination of matter which is | |
| 19390 allotted proportionately to its particular form according to the discretion of the universal agent. And although every form | |
| 19391 intends perpetual being as far as it can, yet no form of a corruptible being can achieve its own perpetuity, except the rational | |
| 19392 soul; for the reason that the latter is not entirely subject to matter, as other forms are; indeed it has an immaterial | |
| 19393 operation of its own, as stated in the | |
| 19394 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q75_A2" id="FS_Q85_A6-p9.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[75], A[2]</a>. Consequently as regards his form, incorruption is more natural to man than to other corruptible things. But since that very | |
| 19395 form has a matter composed of contraries, from the inclination of that matter there results corruptibility in the whole. In | |
| 19396 this respect man is naturally corruptible as regards the nature of his matter left to itself, but not as regards the nature | |
| 19397 of his form. | |
| 19398 </p><p id="FS_Q85_A6-p10"> The first three objections argue on the side of the matter; while the other three argue on the side of the form. Wherefore | |
| 19399 in order to solve them, we must observe that the form of man which is the rational soul, in respect of its incorruptibility | |
| 19400 is adapted to its end, which is everlasting happiness: whereas the human body, which is corruptible, considered in respect | |
| 19401 of its nature, is, in a way, adapted to its form, and, in another way, it is not. For we may note a twofold | |
| 19402 condition in any matter, one which the agent chooses, and another which is not chosen by the agent, and is a natural condition | |
| 19403 of matter. Thus, a smith in order to make a knife, chooses a matter both hard and flexible, which can be sharpened so as to | |
| 19404 be useful for cutting, and in respect of this condition iron is a matter adapted for a knife: but that iron be breakable and | |
| 19405 inclined to rust, results from the natural disposition of iron, nor does the workman choose this in the iron, indeed he | |
| 19406 would do without it if he could: wherefore this disposition of matter is not adapted to the workman's intention, nor to the | |
| 19407 purpose of his art. In like manner the human body is the matter chosen by nature in respect of its being of a mixed temperament, | |
| 19408 in order that it may be most suitable as an organ of touch and of the other sensitive and motive powers. Whereas the fact | |
| 19409 that it is corruptible is due to a condition of matter, and is not chosen by nature: indeed nature would choose an | |
| 19410 incorruptible matter if it could. But God, to Whom every nature is subject, in forming man supplied the defect of nature, | |
| 19411 and by the gift of original justice, gave the body a certain incorruptibility, as was stated in the | |
| 19412 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q97_A1" id="FS_Q85_A6-p10.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[97], A[1]</a>. It is in this sense that it is said that "God made not death," and that death is the punishment of sin. | |
| 19413 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 6 co."><a name="37235" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37235] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 6 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 19414 dicendum quod de unaquaque re corruptibili dupliciter loqui | |
| 19415 possumus, uno modo, secundum naturam universalem; alio modo, | |
| 19416 secundum naturam particularem. Natura quidem particularis est | |
| 19417 propria virtus activa et conservativa uniuscuiusque rei. Et | |
| 19418 secundum hanc, omnis corruptio et defectus est contra naturam, ut | |
| 19419 dicitur in II de caelo, quia huiusmodi virtus intendit esse et | |
| 19420 conservationem eius cuius est. Natura vero universalis est virtus | |
| 19421 activa in aliquo universali principio naturae, puta in aliquo | |
| 19422 caelestium corporum; vel alicuius superioris substantiae, secundum | |
| 19423 quod etiam Deus a quibusdam dicitur natura naturans. Quae quidem | |
| 19424 virtus intendit bonum et conservationem universi, ad quod exigitur | |
| 19425 alternatio generationis et corruptionis in rebus. Et secundum hoc, | |
| 19426 corruptiones et defectus rerum sunt naturales, non quidem secundum | |
| 19427 inclinationem formae, quae est principium essendi et perfectionis; | |
| 19428 sed secundum inclinationem materiae, quae proportionaliter | |
| 19429 attribuitur tali formae secundum distributionem universalis | |
| 19430 agentis. Et quamvis omnis forma intendat perpetuum esse quantum | |
| 19431 potest, nulla tamen forma rei corruptibilis potest assequi | |
| 19432 perpetuitatem sui, praeter animam rationalem, eo quod ipsa non est | |
| 19433 subiecta omnino materiae corporali, sicut aliae formae; quinimmo | |
| 19434 habet propriam operationem immaterialem, ut in primo habitum est. | |
| 19435 Unde ex parte suae formae, naturalior est homini incorruptio quam | |
| 19436 aliis rebus corruptibilibus. Sed quia et ipsa habet materiam ex | |
| 19437 contrariis compositam, ex inclinatione materiae sequitur | |
| 19438 corruptibilitas in toto. Et secundum hoc, homo est naturaliter | |
| 19439 corruptibilis secundum naturam materiae sibi relictae, sed non | |
| 19440 secundum naturam formae. Primae autem tres rationes procedunt ex | |
| 19441 parte materiae, aliae vero tres procedunt ex parte formae. Unde ad | |
| 19442 earum solutionem, considerandum est quod forma hominis, quae est | |
| 19443 anima rationalis, secundum suam incorruptibilitatem proportionata | |
| 19444 est suo fini, qui est beatitudo perpetua. Sed corpus humanum, quod | |
| 19445 est corruptibile secundum suam naturam consideratum, quodammodo | |
| 19446 proportionatum est suae formae, et quodammodo non. Duplex enim | |
| 19447 conditio potest attendi in aliqua materia, una scilicet quam agens | |
| 19448 eligit; alia quae non est ab agente electa, sed est secundum | |
| 19449 conditionem naturalem materiae. Sicut faber ad faciendum cultellum | |
| 19450 eligit materiam duram et ductilem, quae subtiliari possit ut sit | |
| 19451 apta incisioni, et secundum hanc conditionem ferrum est materia | |
| 19452 proportionata cultello, sed hoc quod ferrum sit frangibile et | |
| 19453 rubiginem contrahens, consequitur ex naturali dispositione ferri, | |
| 19454 nec hoc eligit artifex in ferro, sed magis repudiaret si posset. | |
| 19455 Unde haec dispositio materiae non est proportionata intentioni | |
| 19456 artificis, nec intentioni artis. Similiter corpus humanum est | |
| 19457 materia electa a natura quantum ad hoc, quod est temperatae | |
| 19458 complexionis, ut possit esse convenientissimum organum tactus et | |
| 19459 aliarum virtutum sensitivarum et motivarum. Sed quod sit | |
| 19460 corruptibile, hoc est ex conditione materiae, nec est electum a | |
| 19461 natura, quin potius natura eligeret materiam incorruptibilem, si | |
| 19462 posset. Sed Deus, cui subiacet omnis natura, in ipsa institutione | |
| 19463 hominis supplevit defectum naturae, et dono iustitiae originalis | |
| 19464 dedit corpori incorruptibilitatem quandam, ut in primo dictum est. | |
| 19465 Et secundum hoc dicitur quod Deus mortem non fecit, et quod mors | |
| 19466 est poena peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q85_A6-p11"><b>Reply to Objection 1--3:</b> This suffices for the Replies to the Objections.</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 85 a. 6 ad arg."><a name="37236" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37236] Iª-IIae q. 85 a. 6 ad arg.</span></a> Unde patet | |
| 19467 responsio ad obiecta.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 19468 <div id="FS_Q86" class="div3"> | |
| 19469 <h3 id="FS_Q86-p0.1">Q. 86. OF THE STAIN OF SIN (TWO ARTICLES)</h3> | |
| 19470 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 19471 <p id="FS_Q86-p2"> We must now consider the stain of sin; under which head there are two points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q86-p3"><a href="#FS_Q86_A1"> (1) Whether an effect of sin is a stain on the soul?</a></p><p id="FS_Q86-p4"><a href="#FS_Q86_A2"> (2) Whether it remains in the soul after the act of sin?</a></p> | |
| 19472 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 pr."><a name="37237" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37237] | |
| 19473 Iª-IIae q. 86 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de | |
| 19474 macula peccati. Et circa hoc quaeruntur duo. Primo, utrum macula | |
| 19475 animae sit effectus peccati. Secundo, utrum remaneat in anima post | |
| 19476 actum peccati.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 19477 <div id="FS_Q86_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q86_A1-p0.1">Q. 86. A. 1. Whether sin causes a stain on the soul?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q86_A1-p2"> | |
| 19478 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sin causes no stain on the soul. For a higher nature cannot be defiled by contact with a lower nature: | |
| 19479 hence the sun's ray is not defiled by contact with tainted bodies, as Augustine says (Contra Quinque Haereses v). Now the | |
| 19480 human soul is of a much higher nature than mutable things, to which it turns by sinning. Therefore it does not contract a | |
| 19481 stain from them by sinning. | |
| 19482 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="37238" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37238] Iª-IIae q. 86 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 19483 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum non causet aliquam maculam in | |
| 19484 anima. Natura enim superior non potest inquinari ex contactu | |
| 19485 naturae inferioris, unde radius solaris non inquinatur per tactum | |
| 19486 corporum fetidorum, ut Augustinus dicit, in libro contra quinque | |
| 19487 haereses. Sed anima humana est multo superioris naturae quam res | |
| 19488 commutabiles, ad quas peccando convertitur. Ergo ex eis maculam non | |
| 19489 contrahit peccando.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q86_A1-p3"> | |
| 19490 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, sin is chiefly in the will, as stated above ( | |
| 19491 <a href="#FS_Q74_A1" id="FS_Q86_A1-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[74], AA[1]</a>,2). Now the will is in the reason, as stated in De Anima iii, text. 42. But the reason or intellect is not stained by considering | |
| 19492 anything whatever; rather indeed is it perfected thereby. Therefore neither is the will stained by sin. | |
| 19493 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="37239" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37239] Iª-IIae q. 86 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 19494 peccatum est principaliter in voluntate, ut supra dictum est. | |
| 19495 Voluntas autem est in ratione, ut dicitur in III de anima. Sed | |
| 19496 ratio, sive intellectus, non maculatur ex consideratione | |
| 19497 quarumcumque rerum, sed magis perficitur. Ergo nec voluntas ex | |
| 19498 peccato maculatur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q86_A1-p4"> | |
| 19499 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, if sin causes a stain, this stain is either something positive, or a pure privation. If it be something positive, | |
| 19500 it can only be either a disposition or a habit: for it seems that nothing else can be caused by an act. But it is neither | |
| 19501 disposition nor habit: for it happens that a stain remains even after the removal of a disposition or habit; for instance, | |
| 19502 in a man who after committing a mortal sin of prodigality, is so changed as to fall into a sin | |
| 19503 of the opposite vice. Therefore the stain does not denote anything positive in the soul. Again, neither is it a pure privation. | |
| 19504 Because all sins agree on the part of aversion and privation of grace: and so it would follow that there is but one stain | |
| 19505 caused by all sins. Therefore the stain is not the effect of sin. | |
| 19506 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="37240" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37240] Iª-IIae q. 86 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 19507 si peccatum maculam causat, aut macula illa est aliquid positive, | |
| 19508 aut est privatio pura. Si sit aliquid positive, non potest esse | |
| 19509 nisi dispositio vel habitus, nihil enim aliud videtur ex actu | |
| 19510 causari. Dispositio autem et habitus non est, contingit enim, | |
| 19511 remota dispositione vel habitu, adhuc remanere maculam; ut patet in | |
| 19512 eo qui peccavit mortaliter prodigalitate, et postea transmutatur, | |
| 19513 mortaliter peccando, in habitum vitii oppositi. Non ergo macula | |
| 19514 ponit aliquid positive in anima. Similiter etiam nec est privatio | |
| 19515 pura. Quia omnia peccata conveniunt ex parte aversionis et | |
| 19516 privationis gratiae. Sequeretur ergo quod omnium peccatorum esset | |
| 19517 macula una. Ergo macula non est effectus peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q86_A1-p5"> | |
| 19518 <b>On the contrary,</b> It was said to Solomon ( | |
| 19519 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q86_A1-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Sir.47.22" target="asv">Ecclus. 47:22</a>): "Thou hast stained thy glory": and it is written ( | |
| 19520 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q86_A1-p5.2" href="./asv.html#Eph.5.27" target="asv">Eph. 5:27</a>): "That He might present it to Himself a glorious church not having spot or wrinkle": and in each case it is question of | |
| 19521 the stain of sin. Therefore a stain is the effect of sin. | |
| 19522 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 a. 1 s. c."><a name="37241" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37241] Iª-IIae q. 86 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 19523 est quod dicitur, Eccli. XLVII, Salomoni, <i>dedisti maculam in | |
| 19524 gloria tua</i>. Et Ephes. V, <i>ut exhiberet sibi gloriosam | |
| 19525 Ecclesiam non habentem maculam aut rugam</i>. Et utrobique loquitur | |
| 19526 de macula peccati. Ergo macula est effectus peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q86_A1-p6"> | |
| 19527 <b>I answer that,</b> A stain is properly ascribed to corporeal things, when a comely body loses its comeliness through contact with another body, | |
| 19528 e.g. a garment, gold or silver, or the like. Accordingly a stain is ascribed to spiritual things in like manner. Now man's | |
| 19529 soul has a twofold comeliness; one from the refulgence of the natural light of reason, whereby he is directed in his actions; | |
| 19530 the other, from the refulgence of the Divine light, viz. of wisdom and grace, whereby | |
| 19531 man is also perfected for the purpose of doing good and fitting actions. Now, when the soul cleaves to things by love, there | |
| 19532 is a kind of contact in the soul: and when man sins, he cleaves to certain things, against the light of reason and of the | |
| 19533 Divine law, as shown above ( | |
| 19534 <a href="#FS_Q71_A6" id="FS_Q86_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[71], A[6]</a>). Wherefore the loss of comeliness occasioned by this contact, is metaphorically called a stain on the soul. | |
| 19535 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 a. 1 co."><a name="37242" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37242] Iª-IIae q. 86 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 19536 dicendum quod macula proprie dicitur in corporalibus, quando | |
| 19537 aliquod corpus nitidum perdit suum nitorem ex contactu alterius | |
| 19538 corporis, sicut vestis et aurum et argentum, aut aliud huiusmodi. | |
| 19539 In rebus autem spiritualibus ad similitudinem huius oportet maculam | |
| 19540 dici. Habet autem anima hominis duplicem nitorem, unum quidem ex | |
| 19541 refulgentia luminis naturalis rationis, per quam dirigitur in suis | |
| 19542 actibus; alium vero ex refulgentia divini luminis, scilicet | |
| 19543 sapientiae et gratiae, per quam etiam homo perficitur ad bene et | |
| 19544 decenter agendum. Est autem quasi quidam animae tactus, quando | |
| 19545 inhaeret aliquibus rebus per amorem. Cum autem peccat, adhaeret | |
| 19546 rebus aliquibus contra lumen rationis et divinae legis, ut ex | |
| 19547 supradictis patet. Unde ipsum detrimentum nitoris ex tali contactu | |
| 19548 proveniens, macula animae metaphorice vocatur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q86_A1-p7"> | |
| 19549 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The soul is not defiled by inferior things, by their own power, as though they acted on the soul: on the contrary, the soul, | |
| 19550 by its own action, defiles itself, through cleaving to them inordinately, against the light of reason and of the Divine law. | |
| 19551 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="37243" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37243] Iª-IIae q. 86 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 19552 ergo dicendum quod anima non inquinatur ex rebus inferioribus | |
| 19553 virtute earum, quasi agentibus eis in animam, sed magis e converso | |
| 19554 anima sua actione se inquinat, inordinate eis inhaerendo, contra | |
| 19555 lumen rationis et divinae legis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q86_A1-p8"> | |
| 19556 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The action of the intellect is accomplished by the intelligible thing being in the intellect, according to the mode of the | |
| 19557 intellect, so that the intellect is not defiled, but perfected, by them. On the other hand, the act of the will consists in | |
| 19558 a movement towards things themselves, so that love attaches the soul to the thing loved. Thus it is that the soul is stained, | |
| 19559 when it cleaves inordinately, according to | |
| 19560 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q86_A1-p8.1" href="./asv.html#Hos.9.10" target="asv"> Osee 9:10</a>: "They . | |
| 19561 . . became abominable as those things were which they loved." | |
| 19562 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="37244" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37244] Iª-IIae q. 86 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 19563 dicendum quod actio intellectus perficitur secundum quod res | |
| 19564 intelligibiles sunt in intellectu per modum ipsius intellectus, et | |
| 19565 ideo intellectus ex eis non inficitur, sed magis perficitur. Sed | |
| 19566 actus voluntatis consistit in motu ad ipsas res, ita quod amor | |
| 19567 conglutinat animam rei amatae. Et ex hoc anima maculatur, quando in | |
| 19568 ordinate inhaeret; secundum illud Osee IX, <i>facti sunt | |
| 19569 abominabiles, sicut ea quae dilexerunt</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q86_A1-p9"> | |
| 19570 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The stain is neither something positive in the soul, nor does it denote a pure privation: it denotes a privation of the soul's | |
| 19571 brightness in relation to its cause, which is sin; wherefore diverse sins occasion diverse stains. It is like a shadow, which | |
| 19572 is the privation of light through the interposition of a body, and which varies according to the diversity of the interposed | |
| 19573 bodies. | |
| 19574 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="37245" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37245] Iª-IIae q. 86 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 19575 dicendum quod macula non est aliquid positive in anima, nec | |
| 19576 significat privationem solam, sed significat privationem quandam | |
| 19577 nitoris animae in ordine ad suam causam, quae est peccatum. Et ideo | |
| 19578 diversa peccata diversas maculas inducunt. Et est simile de umbra, | |
| 19579 quae est privatio luminis ex obiecto alicuius corporis, et secundum | |
| 19580 diversitatem corporum obiectorum diversificantur umbrae.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q86_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q86_A2-p0.1">Q. 86. A. 2. Whether the stain remains in the soul after the act of sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q86_A2-p2"> | |
| 19581 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the stain does not remain in the soul after the act of sin. For after an action, nothing remains in the | |
| 19582 soul except habit or disposition. But the stain is not a habit or disposition, as stated above (A[1], OBJ[3]). Therefore the | |
| 19583 stain does not remain in the soul after the act of sin. | |
| 19584 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="37246" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37246] Iª-IIae q. 86 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 19585 sic proceditur. Videtur quod macula non maneat in anima post actum | |
| 19586 peccati. Nihil enim manet in anima post actum, nisi habitus vel | |
| 19587 dispositio. Sed macula non est habitus vel dispositio, ut supra | |
| 19588 habitum est. Ergo macula non manet in anima post actum peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q86_A2-p3"> | |
| 19589 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the stain is to the sin what the shadow is to the body, as stated above (A[1], ad 3). But the shadow does not remain | |
| 19590 when the body has passed by. Therefore the stain does not remain in the soul when the act of sin is past. | |
| 19591 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="37247" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37247] Iª-IIae q. 86 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 19592 hoc modo se habet macula ad peccatum, sicut umbra ad corpus, ut | |
| 19593 supra dictum est. Sed transeunte corpore, non manet umbra. Ergo, | |
| 19594 transeunte actu peccati, non manet macula.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q86_A2-p4"> | |
| 19595 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, every effect depends on its cause. Now the cause of the stain is the act of sin. Therefore when the act of sin is | |
| 19596 no longer there, neither is the stain in the soul. | |
| 19597 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="37248" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37248] Iª-IIae q. 86 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 19598 omnis effectus dependet ex sua causa. Causa autem maculae est actus | |
| 19599 peccati. Ergo, remoto actu peccati, non remanet macula in | |
| 19600 anima.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q86_A2-p5"> | |
| 19601 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written ( | |
| 19602 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q86_A2-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Josh.22.17" target="asv">Jos. 22:17</a>): "Is it a small thing to you that you sinned with Beelphegor, and the stain of that crime remaineth in you [Vulg.: 'us'] | |
| 19603 to this day?" | |
| 19604 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 a. 2 s. c."><a name="37249" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37249] Iª-IIae q. 86 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 19605 est quod dicitur Iosue XXII, <i>an parum vobis est quod peccastis | |
| 19606 in Beelphegor, et usque in praesentem diem macula huius sceleris in | |
| 19607 vobis permanet?</i></p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q86_A2-p6"> | |
| 19608 <b>I answer that,</b> The stain of sin remains in the soul even when the act of sin is past. The reason for this is that the stain, as stated above | |
| 19609 (A[1] ), denotes a blemish in the brightness of the soul, on account of its withdrawing from the light of reason or of the | |
| 19610 Divine law. And therefore so long as man remains out of this light, the stain of sin remains in him: but as soon as, moved | |
| 19611 by grace, he returns to the Divine light and to the light of reason, the stain is removed. | |
| 19612 For although the act of sin ceases, whereby man withdrew from the light of reason and of the Divine law, man does not at once | |
| 19613 return to the state in which he was before, and it is necessary that his will should have a movement contrary to the previous | |
| 19614 movement. Thus if one man be parted from another on account of some kind of movement, he is not reunited to him as soon as | |
| 19615 the movement ceases, but he needs to draw nigh to him and to return by a contrary movement. | |
| 19616 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 a. 2 co."><a name="37250" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37250] Iª-IIae q. 86 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 19617 dicendum quod macula peccati remanet in anima, etiam transeunte | |
| 19618 actu peccati. Cuius ratio est quia macula, sicut dictum est, | |
| 19619 importat quendam defectum nitoris propter recessum a lumine | |
| 19620 rationis vel divinae legis. Et ideo quandiu homo manet extra | |
| 19621 huiusmodi lumen, manet in eo macula peccati, sed postquam redit ad | |
| 19622 lumen divinum et ad lumen rationis, quod fit per gratiam, tunc | |
| 19623 macula cessat. Licet autem cesset actus peccati, quo homo discessit | |
| 19624 a lumine rationis vel legis divinae, non tamen statim homo ad illud | |
| 19625 redit in quo fuerat, sed requiritur aliquis motus voluntatis | |
| 19626 contrarius primo motui. Sicut si aliquis sit distans alicui per | |
| 19627 aliquem motum, non statim cessante motu fit ei propinquus, sed | |
| 19628 oportet quod appropinquet rediens per motum contrarium.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q86_A2-p7"> | |
| 19629 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Nothing positive remains in the soul after the act of sin, except the disposition or habit; but there does remain something | |
| 19630 private, viz. the privation of union with the Divine light. | |
| 19631 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="37251" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37251] Iª-IIae q. 86 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 19632 ergo dicendum quod post actum peccati nihil positive remanet in | |
| 19633 anima nisi dispositio vel habitus, remanet tamen aliquid privative, | |
| 19634 scilicet privatio coniunctionis ad divinum lumen.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q86_A2-p8"> | |
| 19635 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> After the interposed body has passed by, the transparent body remains in the same position and relation as regards the illuminating | |
| 19636 body, and so the shadow passes at once. But when the sin is past, the soul does not remain in the same relation to God: and | |
| 19637 so there is no comparison. | |
| 19638 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="37252" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37252] Iª-IIae q. 86 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 19639 dicendum quod, transeunte obstaculo corporis, remanet corpus | |
| 19640 diaphanum in aequali propinquitate et habitudine ad corpus | |
| 19641 illuminans, et ideo statim umbra transit. Sed remoto actu peccati, | |
| 19642 non remanet anima in eadem habitudine ad Deum. Unde non est similis | |
| 19643 ratio.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q86_A2-p9"> | |
| 19644 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The act of sin parts man from God, which parting causes the defect of brightness, just as local movement causes local parting. | |
| 19645 Wherefore, just as when movement ceases, local distance is not removed, so neither, when the act of sin ceases, is the stain | |
| 19646 removed. | |
| 19647 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 86 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="37253" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37253] Iª-IIae q. 86 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 19648 dicendum quod actus peccati facit distantiam a Deo, quam quidem | |
| 19649 distantiam sequitur defectus nitoris, hoc modo sicut motus localis | |
| 19650 facit localem distantiam. Unde sicut, cessante motu, non tollitur | |
| 19651 distantia localis; ita nec, cessante actu peccati, tollitur | |
| 19652 macula.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 19653 <div id="FS_Q87" class="div3"> | |
| 19654 <h3 id="FS_Q87-p0.1">Q. 87. OF THE DEBT OF PUNISHMENT (EIGHT ARTICLES)</h3> | |
| 19655 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 19656 <p id="FS_Q87-p2"> We must now consider the debt of punishment. We shall consider (1) the debt itself; (2) mortal and venial sin, which differ | |
| 19657 in respect of the punishment due to them. | |
| 19658 </p><p id="FS_Q87-p3"> Under the first head there are eight points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q87-p4"><a href="#FS_Q87_A1"> (1) Whether the debt of punishment is an effect of sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q87-p5"><a href="#FS_Q87_A2"> (2) Whether one sin can be the punishment of another?</a></p><p id="FS_Q87-p6"><a href="#FS_Q87_A3"> (3) Whether any sin incurs a debt of eternal punishment?</a></p><p id="FS_Q87-p7"><a href="#FS_Q87_A4"> (4) Whether sin incurs a debt of punishment that is infinite in quantity?</a></p><p id="FS_Q87-p8"><a href="#FS_Q87_A5"> (5) Whether every sin incurs a debt of eternal and infinite punishment?</a></p><p id="FS_Q87-p9"><a href="#FS_Q87_A6"> (6) Whether the debt of punishment can remain after sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q87-p10"><a href="#FS_Q87_A7"> (7) Whether every punishment is inflicted for a sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q87-p11"><a href="#FS_Q87_A8"> (8) Whether one person can incur punishment for another's sin?</a></p> | |
| 19659 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 pr."><a name="37254" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37254] | |
| 19660 Iª-IIae q. 87 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de reatu | |
| 19661 poenae. Et primo, de ipso reatu; secundo, de mortali et veniali | |
| 19662 peccato, quae distinguuntur secundum reatum. Circa primum | |
| 19663 quaeruntur octo. Primo, utrum reatus poenae sit effectus peccati. | |
| 19664 Secundo, utrum peccatum possit esse poena alterius peccati. Tertio, | |
| 19665 utrum aliquod peccatum faciat reum aeterna poena. Quarto, utrum | |
| 19666 faciat reum poena infinita secundum quantitatem. Quinto, utrum omne | |
| 19667 peccatum faciat reum aeterna et infinita poena. Sexto, utrum reatus | |
| 19668 poenae possit remanere post peccatum. Septimo, utrum omnis poena | |
| 19669 inferatur pro aliquo peccato. Octavo, utrum unus sit reus poenae | |
| 19670 pro peccato alterius.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 19671 <div id="FS_Q87_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q87_A1-p0.1">Q. 87. A. 1. Whether the debt of punishment is an effect of sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A1-p2"> | |
| 19672 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the debt of punishment is not an effect of sin. For that which is accidentally related to a thing, does | |
| 19673 not seem to be its proper effect. Now the debt of punishment is accidentally related to sin, for it is beside the intention | |
| 19674 of the sinner. Therefore the debt of punishment is not an effect of sin. | |
| 19675 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="37255" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37255] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 19676 sic proceditur. Videtur quod reatus poenae non sit effectus | |
| 19677 peccati. Quod enim per accidens se habet ad aliquid, non videtur | |
| 19678 esse proprius effectus eius. Sed reatus poenae per accidens se | |
| 19679 habet ad peccatum, cum sit praeter intentionem peccantis. Ergo | |
| 19680 reatus poenae non est effectus peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A1-p3"> | |
| 19681 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, evil is not the cause of good. But punishment is good, since it is just, and is from God. Therefore it is not an | |
| 19682 effect of sin, which is evil. | |
| 19683 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="37256" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37256] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 19684 malum non est causa boni. Sed poena bona est, cum sit iusta, et a | |
| 19685 Deo. Ergo non est effectus peccati, quod est malum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A1-p4"> | |
| 19686 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Augustine says (Confess. i) that "every inordinate affection is its own punishment." But punishment does not incur | |
| 19687 a further debt of punishment, because then it would go on indefinitely. Therefore sin does not incur the debt of punishment. | |
| 19688 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="37257" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37257] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 19689 Augustinus dicit, in I Confess., quod <i>omnis inordinatus animus | |
| 19690 sibi ipsi est poena</i>. Sed poena non causat reatum alterius | |
| 19691 poenae, quia sic iretur in infinitum. Ergo peccatum non causat | |
| 19692 reatum poenae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A1-p5"> | |
| 19693 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written ( | |
| 19694 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A1-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.2.9" target="asv">Rom. 2:9</a>): "Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that worketh evil." But to work evil is to sin. Therefore sin incurs a | |
| 19695 punishment which is signified by the words "tribulation and anguish." | |
| 19696 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 1 s. c."><a name="37258" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37258] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 19697 est quod dicitur Rom. II, <i>tribulatio et angustia in animam omnem | |
| 19698 operantis malum</i>. Sed operari malum est peccare. Ergo peccatum | |
| 19699 inducit poenam, quae nomine tribulationis et angustiae | |
| 19700 designatur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q87_A1-p6"> | |
| 19701 <b>I answer that,</b> It has passed from natural things to human affairs that whenever one thing rises up against another, it suffers some detriment | |
| 19702 therefrom. For we observe in natural things that when one contrary supervenes, the other acts with greater energy, for which | |
| 19703 reason "hot water freezes more rapidly," as stated in Meteor. i, 12. Wherefore we find that the natural inclination of man | |
| 19704 is to repress those who rise up against him. Now it is evident that all things | |
| 19705 contained in an order, are, in a manner, one, in relation to the principle of that order. Consequently, whatever rises up | |
| 19706 against an order, is put down by that order or by the principle thereof. And because sin is an inordinate act, it is evident | |
| 19707 that whoever sins, commits an offense against an order: wherefore he is put down, in consequence, by that same order, which | |
| 19708 repression is punishment. | |
| 19709 </p><p id="FS_Q87_A1-p7"> Accordingly, man can be punished with a threefold punishment corresponding to the three orders to which the human will is | |
| 19710 subject. In the first place a man's nature is subjected to the order of his own reason; secondly, it is subjected to the order | |
| 19711 of another man who governs him either in spiritual or in temporal matters, as a member either of the state or of the household; | |
| 19712 thirdly, it is subjected to the universal order of the Divine government. Now each of these orders is | |
| 19713 disturbed by sin, for the sinner acts against his reason, and against human and Divine law. Wherefore he incurs a threefold | |
| 19714 punishment; one, inflicted by himself, viz. remorse of conscience; another, inflicted by man; and a third, inflicted by God. | |
| 19715 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 1 co."><a name="37259" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37259] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 19716 dicendum quod ex rebus naturalibus ad res humanas derivatur ut id | |
| 19717 quod contra aliquid insurgit, ab eo detrimentum patiatur. Videmus | |
| 19718 enim in rebus naturalibus quod unum contrarium vehementius agit, | |
| 19719 altero contrario superveniente, propter quod aquae calefactae magis | |
| 19720 congelantur, ut dicitur in I Meteor. Unde in hominibus hoc ex | |
| 19721 naturali inclinatione invenitur, ut unusquisque deprimat eum qui | |
| 19722 contra ipsum insurgit. Manifestum est autem quod quaecumque | |
| 19723 continentur sub aliquo ordine, sunt quodammodo unum in ordine ad | |
| 19724 principium ordinis. Unde quidquid contra ordinem aliquem insurgit, | |
| 19725 consequens est ut ab ipso ordine, vel principe ordinis, deprimatur. | |
| 19726 Cum autem peccatum sit actus inordinatus, manifestum est quod | |
| 19727 quicumque peccat, contra aliquem ordinem agit. Et ideo ab ipso | |
| 19728 ordine consequens est quod deprimatur. Quae quidem depressio poena | |
| 19729 est. Unde secundum tres ordines quibus subditur humana voluntas, | |
| 19730 triplici poena potest homo puniri. Primo quidem enim subditur | |
| 19731 humana natura ordini propriae rationis; secundo, ordini exterioris | |
| 19732 hominis gubernantis vel spiritualiter vel temporaliter, politice | |
| 19733 seu oeconomice; tertio, subditur universali ordini divini | |
| 19734 regiminis. Quilibet autem horum ordinum per peccatum pervertitur, | |
| 19735 dum ille qui peccat, agit et contra rationem, et contra legem | |
| 19736 humanam, et contra legem divinam. Unde triplicem poenam incurrit, | |
| 19737 unam quidem a seipso, quae est conscientiae remorsus, aliam vero ab | |
| 19738 homine, tertiam vero a Deo.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A1-p8"> | |
| 19739 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Punishment follows sin, inasmuch as this is an evil by reason of its being inordinate. Wherefore just as evil is accidental | |
| 19740 to the sinner's act, being beside his intention, so also is the debt of punishment. | |
| 19741 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="37260" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37260] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 19742 ergo dicendum quod poena consequitur peccatum inquantum malum est, | |
| 19743 ratione suae inordinationis. Unde sicut malum est per accidens in | |
| 19744 actu peccantis, praeter intentionem ipsius, ita et reatus | |
| 19745 poenae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A1-p9"> | |
| 19746 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Further, a just punishment may be inflicted either by God or by man: wherefore the punishment itself is the effect of sin, | |
| 19747 not directly but dispositively. Sin, however, makes man deserving of punishment, and that is an evil: for Dionysius says (Div. | |
| 19748 Nom. iv) that "punishment is not an evil, but to deserve punishment is." Consequently the debt of punishment is considered | |
| 19749 to be directly the effect of sin. | |
| 19750 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="37261" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37261] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 19751 dicendum quod poena quidem iusta esse potest et a Deo et ab homine | |
| 19752 inflicta, unde ipsa poena non est effectus peccati directe, sed | |
| 19753 solum dispositive. Sed peccatum facit hominem esse reum poenae, | |
| 19754 quod est malum, dicit enim Dionysius, IV cap. de Div. Nom., quod | |
| 19755 <i>puniri non est malum, sed fieri poena dignum</i>. Unde reatus | |
| 19756 poenae directe ponitur effectus peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A1-p10"> | |
| 19757 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> This punishment of the "inordinate affection" is due to sin as overturning the order of reason. Nevertheless sin incurs a | |
| 19758 further punishment, through disturbing the order of the Divine or human law. | |
| 19759 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="37262" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37262] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 19760 dicendum quod poena illa inordinati animi debetur peccato ex hoc | |
| 19761 quod ordinem rationis pervertit. Fit autem reus alterius poenae, | |
| 19762 per hoc quod pervertit ordinem legis divinae vel humanae.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q87_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q87_A2-p0.1">Q. 87. A. 2. Whether sin can be the punishment of sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A2-p2"> | |
| 19763 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sin cannot be the punishment of sin. For the purpose of punishment is to bring man back to the good of | |
| 19764 virtue, as the Philosopher declares (Ethic. x, 9). Now sin does not bring man back to the good of virtue, but leads him in | |
| 19765 the opposite direction. Therefore sin is not the punishment of sin. | |
| 19766 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="37263" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37263] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 19767 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum non possit esse poena | |
| 19768 peccati. Poenae enim sunt inductae ut per eas homines reducantur ad | |
| 19769 bonum virtutis, ut patet per philosophum, in X Ethic. Sed per | |
| 19770 peccatum non reducitur homo in bonum virtutis, sed in oppositum. | |
| 19771 Ergo peccatum non est poena peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A2-p3"> | |
| 19772 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, just punishments are from God, as Augustine says (Qq. lxxxiii, qu. 82). But sin is not from God, and is an injustice. | |
| 19773 Therefore sin cannot be the punishment of sin. | |
| 19774 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="37264" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37264] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 19775 poenae iustae sunt a Deo, ut patet per Augustinum, in libro | |
| 19776 octoginta trium quaest. Peccatum autem non est a Deo, et est | |
| 19777 iniustum. Non ergo peccatum potest esse poena peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A2-p4"> | |
| 19778 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the nature of punishment is to be something against the will. But sin is something from the will, as shown above | |
| 19779 ( | |
| 19780 <a href="#FS_Q74_A1" id="FS_Q87_A2-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[74], AA[1]</a> ,2). Therefore sin cannot be the punishment of sin. | |
| 19781 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="37265" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37265] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 19782 de ratione poenae est quod sit contra voluntatem. Sed peccatum est | |
| 19783 a voluntate, ut ex supradictis patet. Ergo peccatum non potest esse | |
| 19784 poena peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A2-p5"> | |
| 19785 <b>On the contrary,</b> Gregory speaks (Hom. xi in Ezech.) that some sins are punishments of others. | |
| 19786 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 2 s. c."><a name="37266" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37266] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 19787 est quod Gregorius dicit, super Ezech., quod quaedam peccata sunt | |
| 19788 poenae peccati.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A2-p6"> | |
| 19789 <b>I answer that,</b> We may speak of sin in two ways: first, in its essence, as such; secondly, as to that which is accidental thereto. Sin as | |
| 19790 such can nowise be the punishment of another. Because sin considered in its essence is something proceeding from the will, | |
| 19791 for it is from this that it derives the character of guilt. Whereas punishment is essentially something against the will, | |
| 19792 as stated in the | |
| 19793 <a href="FP_vi.html#FP_Q48_A5" id="FS_Q87_A2-p6.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[48], A[5]</a>. Consequently it is evident that sin | |
| 19794 regarded in its essence can nowise be the punishment of sin. | |
| 19795 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 2 co."><a name="37267" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37267] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 19796 dicendum quod de peccato dupliciter loqui possumus, per se, et per | |
| 19797 accidens. Per se quidem nullo modo peccatum potest esse poena | |
| 19798 peccati. Peccatum enim per se consideratur secundum quod egreditur | |
| 19799 a voluntate, sic enim habet rationem culpae. De ratione autem | |
| 19800 poenae est quod sit contra voluntatem, ut in primo habitum est. | |
| 19801 Unde manifestum est quod nullo modo, per se loquendo, peccatum | |
| 19802 potest esse poena peccati. Per accidens autem peccatum potest esse | |
| 19803 poena peccati, tripliciter. Primo quidem, ex parte causae quae est | |
| 19804 remotio prohibentis. Sunt enim causae inclinantes ad peccatum | |
| 19805 passiones, tentatio Diaboli, et alia huiusmodi; quae quidem causae | |
| 19806 impediuntur per auxilium divinae gratiae, quae subtrahitur per | |
| 19807 peccatum. Unde cum ipsa subtractio gratiae sit quaedam poena, et a | |
| 19808 Deo, ut supra dictum est; sequitur quod per accidens etiam peccatum | |
| 19809 quod ex hoc sequitur, poena dicatur. Et hoc modo loquitur | |
| 19810 apostolus, Rom. I, dicens, <i>propter quod tradidit eos Deus in | |
| 19811 desideria cordis eorum</i>, quae sunt animae passiones, quia | |
| 19812 scilicet deserti homines ab auxilio divinae gratiae, vincuntur a | |
| 19813 passionibus. Et hoc modo semper peccatum dicitur esse poena | |
| 19814 praecedentis peccati. Alio modo ex parte substantiae actus, quae | |
| 19815 afflictionem inducit, sive sit actus interior, ut patet in ira et | |
| 19816 invidia; sive actus exterior, ut patet cum aliqui gravi labore | |
| 19817 opprimuntur et damno, ut expleant actum peccati, secundum illud | |
| 19818 Sap. V, <i>lassati sumus in via iniquitatis</i>. Tertio modo, ex | |
| 19819 parte effectus, ut scilicet aliquod peccatum dicatur poena respectu | |
| 19820 effectus consequentis. Et his duobus ultimis modis, unum peccatum | |
| 19821 non solum est poena praecedentis peccati, sed etiam sui.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A2-p7"> On the other hand, sin can be the punishment of sin accidentally in three ways. First, when one sin is the cause of another, | |
| 19822 by removing an impediment thereto. For passions, temptations of the devil, and the like are causes of sin, but are impeded | |
| 19823 by the help of Divine grace which is withdrawn on account of sin. Wherefore since the withdrawal of grace is a punishment, | |
| 19824 and is from God, as stated above ( | |
| 19825 <a href="#FS_Q79_A3" id="FS_Q87_A2-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[79], A[3]</a>), the result is that the sin which ensues | |
| 19826 from this is also a punishment accidentally. It is in this sense that the Apostle speaks ( | |
| 19827 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A2-p7.2" href="./asv.html#Rom.1.24" target="asv">Rom. 1:24</a>) when he says: "Wherefore God gave them up to the desires of their heart," i.e. to their passions; because, to wit, when | |
| 19828 men are deprived of the help of Divine grace, they are overcome by their passions. In this way sin is always said to be the | |
| 19829 punishment of a preceding sin. Secondly, by reason of the substance of the act, which is such as to cause pain, whether it | |
| 19830 be an | |
| 19831 interior act, as is clearly the case with anger or envy, or an exterior act, as is the case with one who endures considerable | |
| 19832 trouble and loss in order to achieve a sinful act, according to | |
| 19833 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A2-p7.3" href="./asv.html#Wis.5.7" target="asv"> Wis. 5:7</a>: "We wearied ourselves in the way of iniquity." Thirdly, on the part of the effect, so that one sin is said to be a punishment | |
| 19834 by reason of its effect. In the last two ways, a sin is a punishment not only in respect of a preceding sin, but also with | |
| 19835 regard to itself. | |
| 19836 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="37268" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37268] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 19837 ergo dicendum quod hoc etiam quod aliqui puniuntur a Deo, dum | |
| 19838 permittit eos in aliqua peccata profluere, ad bonum virtutis | |
| 19839 ordinatur. Quandoque quidem etiam ipsorum qui peccant, cum scilicet | |
| 19840 post peccatum humiliores et cautiores resurgunt. Semper autem est | |
| 19841 ad emendationem aliorum, qui videntes aliquos ruere de peccato in | |
| 19842 peccatum, magis reformidant peccare. In aliis autem duobus modis, | |
| 19843 manifestum est quod poena ordinatur ad emendationem quia hoc ipsum | |
| 19844 quod homo laborem et detrimentum patitur in peccando, natum est | |
| 19845 retrahere homines a peccato.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A2-p8"> | |
| 19846 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Even when God punishes men by permitting them to fall into sin, this is directed to the good of virtue. Sometimes indeed | |
| 19847 it is for the good of those who are punished, when, to wit, men arise from sin, more humble and more cautious. But it is always | |
| 19848 for the amendment of others, who seeing some men fall from sin to sin, are the more fearful of sinning. With regard to the | |
| 19849 other two ways, it is evident that the punishment is intended for the sinner's | |
| 19850 amendment, since the very fact that man endures toil and loss in sinning, is of a nature to withdraw man from sin. | |
| 19851 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="37269" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37269] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 19852 dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de peccato secundum se.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A2-p9"> | |
| 19853 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This objection considers sin essentially as such: and the same answer applies to the Third Objection. | |
| 19854 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="37270" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37270] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Et similiter | |
| 19855 dicendum est ad tertium.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q87_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q87_A3-p0.1">Q. 87. A. 3. Whether any sin incurs a debt of eternal punishment?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A3-p2"> | |
| 19856 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that no sin incurs a debt of eternal punishment. For a just punishment is equal to the fault, since justice | |
| 19857 is equality: wherefore it is written ( | |
| 19858 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A3-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Isa.27.8" target="asv">Is. 27:8</a>): "In measure against measure, when it shall be cast off, thou shalt judge it." Now sin is temporal. Therefore it does not | |
| 19859 incur a debt of eternal punishment. | |
| 19860 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="37271" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37271] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 19861 sic proceditur. Videtur quod nullum peccatum inducat reatum | |
| 19862 aeternae poenae. Poena enim iusta adaequatur culpae, iustitia enim | |
| 19863 aequalitas est. Unde dicitur Isaiae XXVII, <i>in mensura contra | |
| 19864 mensuram, cum abiecta fuerit, iudicabit eam</i>. Sed peccatum est | |
| 19865 temporale. Ergo non inducit reatum poenae aeternae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A3-p3"> | |
| 19866 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, "punishments are a kind of medicine" (Ethic. ii, 3). But no medicine should be infinite, because it is directed | |
| 19867 to an end, and "what is directed to an end, is not infinite," as the Philosopher states (Polit. i, 6). Therefore no punishment | |
| 19868 should be infinite. | |
| 19869 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="37272" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37272] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 19870 poenae medicinae quaedam sunt, ut dicitur in II Ethic. Sed nulla | |
| 19871 medicina debet esse infinita, quia ordinatur ad finem; <i>quod | |
| 19872 autem ordinatur ad finem, non est infinitum</i>, ut philosophus | |
| 19873 dicit, in I Polit. Ergo nulla poena debet esse infinita.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A3-p4"> | |
| 19874 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, no one does a thing always unless he delights in it for its own sake. But "God hath not pleasure in the destruction | |
| 19875 of men" [Vulg.: 'of the living']. Therefore He will not inflict eternal punishment on man. | |
| 19876 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="37273" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37273] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 19877 nullus semper facit aliquid, nisi propter se in ipso delectetur. | |
| 19878 <i>Sed Deus non delectatur in perditione hominum</i>, ut dicitur | |
| 19879 Sap. I. Ergo non puniet homines poena sempiterna.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A3-p5"> | |
| 19880 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, nothing accidental is infinite. But punishment is accidental, for it is not natural to the one who is punished. | |
| 19881 Therefore it cannot be of infinite duration. | |
| 19882 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 3 arg. 4"><a name="37274" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37274] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 3 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 19883 nihil quod est per accidens, est infinitum. Sed poena est per | |
| 19884 accidens, non est enim secundum naturam eius qui punitur. Ergo non | |
| 19885 potest in infinitum durare.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A3-p6"> | |
| 19886 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written ( | |
| 19887 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A3-p6.1" href="./asv.html#Matt.25.46" target="asv">Mat. 25:46</a>): "These shall go into everlasting punishment"; and ( | |
| 19888 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A3-p6.2" href="./asv.html#Mark.3.29" target="asv">Mk. 3:29</a>): "He that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost, shall never have forgiveness, but shall be guilty of an everlasting sin." | |
| 19889 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 3 s. c."><a name="37275" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37275] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 19890 est quod dicitur Matth. XXV, <i>ibunt hi in supplicium | |
| 19891 aeternum</i>. Et Marc. III dicitur, <i>qui autem blasphemaverit in | |
| 19892 spiritum sanctum, non habebit remissionem in aeternum, sed erit | |
| 19893 reus aeterni delicti</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A3-p7"> | |
| 19894 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above | |
| 19895 <a href="#FS_Q87_A1" id="FS_Q87_A3-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>, sin incurs a debt of punishment through disturbing an order. But the effect remains so long as the cause remains. Wherefore | |
| 19896 so long as the disturbance of the order remains the debt of punishment must needs remain also. Now disturbance of an order | |
| 19897 is sometimes reparable, sometimes irreparable: because a defect which destroys the principle is irreparable, whereas if the | |
| 19898 principle be saved, defects can be | |
| 19899 repaired by virtue of that principle. For instance, if the principle of sight be destroyed, sight cannot be restored except | |
| 19900 by Divine power; whereas, if the principle of sight be preserved, while there arise certain impediments to the use of sight, | |
| 19901 these can be remedied by nature or by art. Now in every order there is a principle whereby one takes part in that order. Consequently | |
| 19902 if a sin destroys the principle of the order whereby man's will is subject to God, the disorder will be such as to | |
| 19903 be considered in itself, irreparable, although it is possible to repair it by the power of God. Now the principle of this | |
| 19904 order is the last end, to which man adheres by charity. Therefore whatever sins turn man away from God, so as to destroy charity, | |
| 19905 considered in themselves, incur a debt of eternal punishment. | |
| 19906 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 3 co."><a name="37276" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37276] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 19907 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, peccatum ex hoc inducit | |
| 19908 reatum poenae, quod pervertit aliquem ordinem. Manente autem causa, | |
| 19909 manet effectus. Unde quandiu perversitas ordinis remanet, necesse | |
| 19910 est quod remaneat reatus poenae. Pervertit autem aliquis ordinem | |
| 19911 quandoque quidem reparabiliter, quandoque autem irreparabiliter. | |
| 19912 Semper enim defectus quo subtrahitur principium, irreparabilis est, | |
| 19913 si autem salvetur principium, eius virtute defectus reparari | |
| 19914 possunt. Sicut si corrumpatur principium visivum, non potest fieri | |
| 19915 visionis reparatio, nisi sola virtute divina, si vero, salvo | |
| 19916 principio visivo, aliqua impedimenta adveniant visioni, reparari | |
| 19917 possunt per naturam vel per artem. Cuiuslibet autem ordinis est | |
| 19918 aliquod principium, per quod aliquis fit particeps illius ordinis. | |
| 19919 Et ideo si per peccatum corrumpatur principium ordinis quo voluntas | |
| 19920 hominis subditur Deo, erit inordinatio, quantum est de se, | |
| 19921 irreparabilis, etsi reparari possit virtute divina. Principium | |
| 19922 autem huius ordinis est ultimus finis, cui homo inhaeret per | |
| 19923 caritatem. Et ideo quaecumque peccata avertunt a Deo, caritatem | |
| 19924 auferentia, quantum est de se, inducunt reatum aeternae poenae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A3-p8"> | |
| 19925 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Punishment is proportionate to sin in point of severity, both in Divine and in human judgments. In no judgment, however, | |
| 19926 as Augustine says (De Civ. Dei xxi, 11) is it requisite for punishment to equal fault in point of duration. For the fact that | |
| 19927 adultery or murder is committed in a moment does not call for a momentary punishment: in fact they are punished sometimes | |
| 19928 by imprisonment or banishment for life---sometimes even by death; wherein account is | |
| 19929 not taken of the time occupied in killing, but rather of the expediency of removing the murderer from the fellowship of the | |
| 19930 living, so that this punishment, in its own way, represents the eternity of punishment inflicted by God. Now according to | |
| 19931 Gregory (Dial. iv, 44) it is just that he who has sinned against God in his own eternity should be punished in God's eternity. | |
| 19932 A man is said to have sinned in his own eternity, not only as regards continual sinning throughout his whole life, but also | |
| 19933 because, from the very fact that he fixes his end in sin, he has the will to sin, everlastingly. Wherefore Gregory says (Dial. | |
| 19934 iv, 44) that the "wicked would wish to live without end, that they might abide in their sins for ever." | |
| 19935 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="37277" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37277] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 19936 ergo dicendum quod poena peccato proportionatur secundum | |
| 19937 acerbitatem, tam in iudicio divino quam in humano, sicut Augustinus | |
| 19938 dicit, XXI de Civ. Dei, in nullo iudicio requiritur ut poena | |
| 19939 adaequetur culpae secundum durationem. Non enim quia adulterium vel | |
| 19940 homicidium in momento committitur, propter hoc momentanea poena | |
| 19941 punitur, sed quandoque quidem perpetuo carcere vel exilio, | |
| 19942 quandoque etiam morte. In qua non consideratur occisionis mora, sed | |
| 19943 potius quod in perpetuum auferatur a societate viventium, et sic | |
| 19944 repraesentat suo modo aeternitatem poenae inflictae divinitus. | |
| 19945 Iustum autem est, secundum Gregorium, quod qui in suo aeterno | |
| 19946 peccavit contra Deum, in aeterno Dei puniatur. Dicitur autem | |
| 19947 aliquis in suo aeterno peccasse, non solum secundum continuationem | |
| 19948 actus in tota hominis vita durantis, sed quia ex hoc ipso quod | |
| 19949 finem in peccato constituit, voluntatem habet in aeternum peccandi. | |
| 19950 Unde dicit Gregorius, XXXIV Moral., quod <i>iniqui voluissent sine | |
| 19951 fine vivere, ut sine fine potuissent in iniquitatibus | |
| 19952 permanere</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A3-p9"> | |
| 19953 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Even the punishment that is inflicted according to human laws, is not always intended as a medicine for the one who is punished, | |
| 19954 but sometimes only for others: thus when a thief is hanged, this is not for his own amendment, but for the sake of others, | |
| 19955 that at least they may be deterred from crime through fear of the punishment, according to | |
| 19956 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A3-p9.1" href="./asv.html#Prov.19.25" target="asv">Prov. 19:25</a>: "The wicked man being scourged, the fool shall be wiser." Accordingly the eternal punishments | |
| 19957 inflicted by God on the reprobate, are medicinal punishments for those who refrain from sin through the thought of those punishments, | |
| 19958 according to | |
| 19959 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A3-p9.2" href="./asv.html#Ps.59.6" target="asv"> Ps. 59:6</a>: "Thou hast given a warning to them that fear Thee, that they may flee from before the bow, that Thy beloved may be delivered." | |
| 19960 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="37278" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37278] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 19961 dicendum quod poena etiam quae secundum leges humanas infligitur, | |
| 19962 non semper est medicinalis ei qui punitur, sed solum aliis, sicut | |
| 19963 cum latro suspenditur, non ut ipse emendetur, sed propter alios, ut | |
| 19964 saltem metu poenae peccare desistant; secundum illud Prov. XIX, | |
| 19965 <i>pestilente flagellato, stultus sapientior erit</i>. Sic igitur | |
| 19966 et aeternae poenae reproborum a Deo inflictae, sunt medicinales his | |
| 19967 qui consideratione poenarum abstinent a peccatis; secundum illud | |
| 19968 Psalmi LIX, <i>dedisti metuentibus te significationem, ut fugiant a | |
| 19969 facie arcus, ut liberentur dilecti tui</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A3-p10"> | |
| 19970 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> God does not delight in punishments for their own sake; but He does delight in the order of His justice, which requires them. | |
| 19971 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="37279" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37279] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 19972 dicendum quod Deus non delectatur in poenis propter ipsas; sed | |
| 19973 delectatur in ordine suae iustitiae, quae haec requirit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A3-p11"> | |
| 19974 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Although punishment is related indirectly to nature, nevertheless it is essentially related to the disturbance of the order, | |
| 19975 and to God's justice. Wherefore, so long as the disturbance lasts, the punishment endures. | |
| 19976 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 3 ad 4"><a name="37280" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37280] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 3 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 19977 dicendum quod poena, etsi per accidens ordinetur ad naturam, per se | |
| 19978 tamen ordinatur ad privationem ordinis et ad Dei iustitiam. Et | |
| 19979 ideo, durante inordinatione, semper durat poena.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q87_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q87_A4-p0.1">Q. 87. A. 4. Whether sin incurs a debt of punishment infinite in quantity?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A4-p2"> | |
| 19980 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that sin incurs a debt of punishment infinite in quantity. For it is written ( | |
| 19981 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A4-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Jer.10.24" target="asv">Jer. 10:24</a>): "Correct me, O Lord, but yet with judgment: and not in Thy fury, lest Thou bring me to nothing." Now God's anger or fury | |
| 19982 signifies metaphorically the vengeance of Divine justice: and to be brought to nothing is an infinite punishment, even as | |
| 19983 to make a thing out of nothing denotes infinite power. Therefore according to God's vengeance, | |
| 19984 sin is awarded a punishment infinite in quantity. | |
| 19985 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="37281" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37281] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 19986 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccato debeatur poena infinita | |
| 19987 secundum quantitatem. Dicitur enim Ierem. X, <i>corripe me, domine, | |
| 19988 veruntamen in iudicio, et non in furore tuo, ne forte ad nihilum | |
| 19989 redigas me</i>. Ira autem vel furor Dei metaphorice significat | |
| 19990 vindictam divinae iustitiae, redigi autem in nihilum est poena | |
| 19991 infinita, sicut et ex nihilo aliquid facere est virtutis infinitae. | |
| 19992 Ergo secundum vindictam divinam, peccatum punitur poena infinita | |
| 19993 secundum quantitatem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A4-p3"> | |
| 19994 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, quantity of punishment corresponds to quantity of fault, according to | |
| 19995 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A4-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Deut.25.2" target="asv"> Dt. 25:2</a>: "According to the measure of the sin shall the measure also of the stripes be." Now a sin which is committed against God, | |
| 19996 is infinite: because the gravity of a sin increases according to the greatness of the person sinned against (thus it is a | |
| 19997 more grievous sin to strike the sovereign than a private individual), and God's greatness is infinite. | |
| 19998 Therefore an infinite punishment is due for a sin committed against God. | |
| 19999 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="37282" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37282] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 20000 quantitati culpae respondet quantitas poenae; secundum illud | |
| 20001 Deuteron. XXV, <i>pro mensura peccati erit et plagarum modus</i>. | |
| 20002 Sed peccatum quod contra Deum committitur, est infinitum, tanto | |
| 20003 enim gravius est peccatum, quanto maior est persona contra quam | |
| 20004 peccatur, sicut gravius peccatum est percutere principem quam | |
| 20005 percutere hominem privatum; Dei autem magnitudo est infinita. Ergo | |
| 20006 poena infinita debetur pro peccato quod contra Deum | |
| 20007 committitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A4-p4"> | |
| 20008 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, a thing may be infinite in two ways, in duration, and in quantity. Now the punishment is infinite in duration. Therefore | |
| 20009 it is infinite in quantity also. | |
| 20010 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="37283" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37283] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 20011 dupliciter est aliquid infinitum, duratione scilicet, et | |
| 20012 quantitate. Sed duratione est poena infinita. Ergo et | |
| 20013 quantitate.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A4-p5"> | |
| 20014 <b>On the contrary,</b> If this were the case, the punishments of all mortal sins would be equal; because one infinite is not greater than another. | |
| 20015 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 4 s. c."><a name="37284" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37284] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 20016 est quia secundum hoc omnium mortalium peccatorum poenae essent | |
| 20017 aequales, non enim est infinitum infinito maius.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A4-p6"> | |
| 20018 <b>I answer that,</b> Punishment is proportionate to sin. Now sin comprises two things. First, there is the turning away from the immutable good, | |
| 20019 which is infinite, wherefore, in this respect, sin is infinite. Secondly, there is the inordinate turning to mutable good. | |
| 20020 In this respect sin is finite, both because the mutable good itself is finite, and because the movement of turning towards | |
| 20021 it is finite, since the acts of a creature cannot be infinite. Accordingly, in so far as sin | |
| 20022 consists in turning away from something, its corresponding punishment is the "pain of loss," which also is infinite, because | |
| 20023 it is the loss of the infinite good, i.e. God. But in so far as sin turns inordinately to something, its corresponding punishment | |
| 20024 is the "pain of sense," which is also finite. | |
| 20025 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 4 co."><a name="37285" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37285] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 20026 dicendum quod poena proportionatur peccato. In peccato autem duo | |
| 20027 sunt. Quorum unum est aversio ab incommutabili bono, quod est | |
| 20028 infinitum, unde ex hac parte peccatum est infinitum. Aliud quod est | |
| 20029 in peccato, est inordinata conversio ad commutabile bonum. Et ex | |
| 20030 hac parte peccatum est finitum, tum quia ipsum bonum commutabile | |
| 20031 est finitum; tum quia ipsa conversio est finita, non enim possunt | |
| 20032 esse actus creaturae infiniti. Ex parte igitur aversionis, | |
| 20033 respondet peccato poena damni, quae etiam est infinita, est enim | |
| 20034 amissio infiniti boni, scilicet Dei. Ex parte autem inordinatae | |
| 20035 conversionis, respondet ei poena sensus, quae etiam est finita.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A4-p7"> | |
| 20036 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> It would be inconsistent with Divine justice for the sinner to be brought to nothing absolutely, because this would be incompatible | |
| 20037 with the perpetuity of punishment that Divine justice requires, as stated above | |
| 20038 <a href="#FS_Q87_A3" id="FS_Q87_A4-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>. The expression "to be brought to nothing" is applied to one who is deprived of spiritual goods, according to | |
| 20039 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A4-p7.2" href="./asv.html#iCor.13.2" target="asv">1 Cor. 13:2</a>: "If I . . . have not charity, I am nothing." | |
| 20040 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="37286" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37286] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 20041 ergo dicendum quod omnino redigi in nihilum eum qui peccat, non | |
| 20042 convenit divinae iustitiae, quia repugnat perpetuitati poenae, quae | |
| 20043 est secundum divinam iustitiam, ut dictum est. Sed in nihilum | |
| 20044 redigi dicitur qui spiritualibus bonis privatur; secundum illud I | |
| 20045 Cor. XIII, <i>si non habuero caritatem, nihil sum</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A4-p8"> | |
| 20046 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This argument considers sin as turning away from something, for it is thus that man sins against God. | |
| 20047 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="37287" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37287] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 20048 dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de peccato ex parte aversionis, | |
| 20049 sic enim homo contra Deum peccat.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A4-p9"> | |
| 20050 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Duration of punishment corresponds to duration of fault, not indeed as regards the act, but on the part of the stain, for | |
| 20051 as long as this remains, the debt of punishment remains. But punishment corresponds to fault in the point of severity. And | |
| 20052 a fault which is irreparable, is such that, of itself, it lasts for ever; wherefore it incurs an everlasting punishment. But | |
| 20053 it is not infinite as regards the thing it turns to; wherefore, in this respect, it | |
| 20054 does not incur punishment of infinite quantity. | |
| 20055 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="37288" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37288] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 20056 dicendum quod duratio poenae respondet durationi culpae, non quidem | |
| 20057 ex parte actus, sed ex parte maculae, qua durante manet reatus | |
| 20058 poenae. Sed acerbitas poenae respondet gravitati culpae. Culpa | |
| 20059 autem quae est irreparabilis, de se habet quod perpetuo duret, et | |
| 20060 ideo debetur ei poena aeterna. Non autem ex parte conversionis | |
| 20061 habet infinitatem, et ideo non debetur ei ex hac parte poena | |
| 20062 infinita secundum quantitatem.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q87_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q87_A5-p0.1">Q. 87. A. 5. Whether every sin incurs a debt of eternal punishment?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A5-p2"> | |
| 20063 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that every sin incurs a debt of eternal punishment. Because punishment, as stated above | |
| 20064 <a href="#FS_Q87_A4" id="FS_Q87_A5-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[4])</a>, is proportionate to the fault. Now eternal punishment differs infinitely from temporal punishment: whereas no sin, apparently, | |
| 20065 differs infinitely from another, since every sin is a human act, which cannot be infinite. Since therefore some sins incur | |
| 20066 a debt of everlasting punishment, as stated above | |
| 20067 <a href="#FS_Q87_A4" id="FS_Q87_A5-p2.2" shape="rect">(A[4])</a>, it seems that no sin incurs a debt of mere temporal punishment. | |
| 20068 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="37289" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37289] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum | |
| 20069 sic proceditur. Videtur quod omne peccatum inducat reatum poenae | |
| 20070 aeternae. Poena enim, ut dictum est, proportionatur culpae. Sed | |
| 20071 poena aeterna differt a temporali in infinitum. Nullum autem | |
| 20072 peccatum differre videtur ab altero in infinitum, cum omne peccatum | |
| 20073 sit humanus actus, qui infinitus esse non potest. Cum ergo alicui | |
| 20074 peccato debeatur poena aeterna, sicut dictum est, videtur quod | |
| 20075 nulli peccato debeatur poena temporalis tantum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A5-p3"> | |
| 20076 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, original sin is the least of all sins, wherefore Augustine says (Enchiridion xciii) that "the lightest punishment | |
| 20077 is incurred by those who are punished for original sin alone." But original sin incurs everlasting punishment, since children | |
| 20078 who have died in original sin through not being baptized, will never see the kingdom of God, as shown by our Lord's words | |
| 20079 ( | |
| 20080 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A5-p3.1" href="./asv.html#John.3.3" target="asv">Jn. 3:3</a>): " Unless a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of | |
| 20081 God." Much more, therefore, will the punishments of all other sins be everlasting. | |
| 20082 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="37290" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37290] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 20083 peccatum originale est minimum peccatorum, unde et Augustinus | |
| 20084 dicit, in Enchirid., quod <i>mitissima poena est eorum qui pro solo | |
| 20085 peccato originali puniuntur</i>. Sed peccato originali debetur | |
| 20086 poena perpetua, nunquam enim videbunt regnum Dei pueri qui sine | |
| 20087 Baptismo decesserunt cum originali peccato; ut patet per id quod | |
| 20088 dominus dicit, Ioan. III, <i>nisi quis renatus fuerit denuo, non | |
| 20089 potest videre regnum Dei</i>. Ergo multo magis omnium aliorum | |
| 20090 peccatorum poena erit aeterna.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A5-p4"> | |
| 20091 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, a sin does not deserve greater punishment through being united to another sin; for Divine justice has allotted its | |
| 20092 punishment to each sin. Now a venial sin deserves eternal punishment if it be united to a mortal sin in a lost soul, because | |
| 20093 in hell there is no remission of sins. Therefore venial sin by itself deserves eternal punishment. Therefore temporal punishment | |
| 20094 is not due for any sin. | |
| 20095 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="37291" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37291] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 20096 peccato non debetur maior poena ex hoc quod alteri peccato | |
| 20097 adiungitur, cum utrumque peccatum suam habeat poenam taxatam | |
| 20098 secundum divinam iustitiam. Sed peccato veniali debetur poena | |
| 20099 aeterna, si cum mortali peccato inveniatur in aliquo damnato, quia | |
| 20100 in Inferno nulla potest esse remissio. Ergo peccato veniali | |
| 20101 simpliciter debetur poena aeterna. Nulli ergo peccato debetur poena | |
| 20102 temporalis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A5-p5"> | |
| 20103 <b>On the contrary,</b> Gregory says (Dial. iv, 39), that certain slighter sins are remitted after this life. Therefore all sins are not punished | |
| 20104 eternally. | |
| 20105 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 5 s. c."><a name="37292" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37292] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 20106 est quod Gregorius dicit, in IV Dialog., quod quaedam leviores | |
| 20107 culpae post hanc vitam remittuntur. Non ergo omnia peccata aeterna | |
| 20108 poena puniuntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A5-p6"> | |
| 20109 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above | |
| 20110 <a href="#FS_Q87_A3" id="FS_Q87_A5-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>, a sin incurs a debt of eternal punishment, in so far as it causes an irreparable disorder in the order of Divine justice, | |
| 20111 through being contrary to the very principle of that order, viz. the last end. Now it is evident that in some sins there is | |
| 20112 disorder indeed, but such as not to involve contrariety in respect of the last end, but only in respect of things referable | |
| 20113 to the end, in so far as one is too much or | |
| 20114 too little intent on them without prejudicing the order to the last end: as, for instance, when a man is too fond of some | |
| 20115 temporal thing, yet would not offend God for its sake, by breaking one of His commandments. Consequently such sins do not | |
| 20116 incur everlasting, but only temporal punishment. | |
| 20117 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 5 co."><a name="37293" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37293] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 20118 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, peccatum causat reatum | |
| 20119 poenae aeternae, inquantum irreparabiliter repugnat ordini divinae | |
| 20120 iustitiae, per hoc scilicet quod contrariatur ipsi principio | |
| 20121 ordinis, quod est ultimus finis. Manifestum est autem quod in | |
| 20122 quibusdam peccatis est quidem aliqua inordinatio, non tamen per | |
| 20123 contrarietatem ad ultimum finem, sed solum circa ea quae sunt ad | |
| 20124 finem, inquantum plus vel minus debite eis intenditur, salvato | |
| 20125 tamen ordine ad ultimum finem, puta cum homo, etsi nimis ad aliquam | |
| 20126 rem temporalem afficiatur, non tamen pro ea vellet Deum offendere, | |
| 20127 aliquid contra praeceptum eius faciendo. Unde huiusmodi peccatis | |
| 20128 non debetur aeterna poena, sed temporalis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A5-p7"> | |
| 20129 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Sins do not differ infinitely from one another in respect of their turning towards mutable good, which constitutes the substance | |
| 20130 of the sinful act; but they do differ infinitely in respect of their turning away from something. Because some sins consist | |
| 20131 in turning away from the last end, and some in a disorder affecting things referable to the end: and the last end differs | |
| 20132 infinitely from the things that are referred to it. | |
| 20133 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="37294" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37294] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 20134 ergo dicendum quod peccata non differunt in infinitum ex parte | |
| 20135 conversionis ad bonum commutabile, in qua consistit substantia | |
| 20136 actus, differunt autem in infinitum ex parte aversionis. Nam | |
| 20137 quaedam peccata committuntur per aversionem ab ultimo fine, quaedam | |
| 20138 vero per inordinationem circa ea quae sunt ad finem. Finis autem | |
| 20139 ultimus ab his quae sunt ad finem, in infinitum differt.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A5-p8"> | |
| 20140 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Original sin incurs everlasting punishment, not on account of its gravity, but by reason of the condition of the subject, | |
| 20141 viz. a human being deprived of grace, without which there is no remission of sin. | |
| 20142 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="37295" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37295] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 20143 dicendum quod peccato originali non debetur poena aeterna ratione | |
| 20144 suae gravitatis, sed ratione conditionis subiecti, scilicet hominis | |
| 20145 qui sine gratia invenitur, per quam solam fit remissio poenae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A5-p9"> The same answer applies to the Third Objection about venial sin. Because eternity of punishment does not correspond to the | |
| 20146 quantity of the sin, but to its irremissibility, as stated above | |
| 20147 <a href="#FS_Q87_A3" id="FS_Q87_A5-p9.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>. | |
| 20148 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="37296" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37296] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Et similiter | |
| 20149 dicendum est ad tertium, de veniali peccato. Aeternitas enim poenae | |
| 20150 non respondet quantitati culpae, sed irremissibilitati ipsius, ut | |
| 20151 dictum est.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q87_A6" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q87_A6-p0.1">Q. 87. A. 6. Whether the debt of punishment remains after sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A6-p2"> | |
| 20152 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that there remains no debt of punishment after sin. For if the cause be removed the effect is removed. But | |
| 20153 sin is the cause of the debt of punishment. Therefore, when the sin is removed, the debt of punishment ceases also. | |
| 20154 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 6 arg. 1"><a name="37297" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37297] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 6 arg. 1</span></a> Ad sextum | |
| 20155 sic proceditur. Videtur quod reatus poenae non remaneat post | |
| 20156 peccatum. Remota enim causa, removetur effectus. Sed peccatum est | |
| 20157 causa reatus poenae. Ergo, remoto peccato, cessat reatus | |
| 20158 poenae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A6-p3"> | |
| 20159 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, sin is removed by man returning to virtue. Now a virtuous man deserves, not punishment, but reward. Therefore, when | |
| 20160 sin is removed, the debt of punishment no longer remains. | |
| 20161 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 6 arg. 2"><a name="37298" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37298] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 6 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 20162 peccatum removetur per hoc quod homo ad virtutem redit. Sed | |
| 20163 virtuoso non debetur poena, sed magis praemium. Ergo, remoto | |
| 20164 peccato, non remanet reatus poenae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A6-p4"> | |
| 20165 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, "Punishments are a kind of medicine" (Ethic. ii, 3). But a man is not given medicine after being cured of his disease. | |
| 20166 Therefore, when sin is removed the debt of punishment does not remain. | |
| 20167 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 6 arg. 3"><a name="37299" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37299] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 6 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 20168 poenae sunt medicinae, ut dicitur in II Ethic. Sed postquam aliquis | |
| 20169 iam est ab infirmitate curatus, non adhibetur sibi medicina. Ergo, | |
| 20170 remoto peccato, non remanet debitum poenae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A6-p5"> | |
| 20171 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written ( | |
| 20172 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A6-p5.1" href="./asv.html#iiKgdms.12.13" target="asv">2 Kings xii. 13,14</a>): "David said to Nathan: I have sinned against the Lord. And Nathan said to David: The Lord also hath taken away thy sin; | |
| 20173 thou shalt not die. Nevertheless because thou hast given occasion to the enemies of the Lord to blaspheme . . . the child | |
| 20174 that is born to thee shall die." Therefore a man is punished by God even after his sin is forgiven: and so the debt of punishment | |
| 20175 remains, when the sin has been removed. | |
| 20176 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 6 s. c."><a name="37300" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37300] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 6 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 20177 est quod dicitur II Reg. XII, quod <i>David dixit ad Nathan, | |
| 20178 peccavi domino. Dixitque Nathan ad David, dominus quoque transtulit | |
| 20179 peccatum tuum, non morieris. Veruntamen quia blasphemare fecisti | |
| 20180 inimicos nomen domini, filius qui natus est tibi, morte | |
| 20181 morietur</i>. Punitur ergo aliquis a Deo etiam postquam ei peccatum | |
| 20182 dimittitur. Et sic reatus poenae remanet, peccato remoto.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q87_A6-p6"> | |
| 20183 <b>I answer that,</b> Two things may be considered in sin: the guilty act, and the consequent stain. Now it is evident that in all actual sins, | |
| 20184 when the act of sin has ceased, the guilt remains; because the act of sin makes man deserving of punishment, in so far as | |
| 20185 he transgresses the order of Divine justice, to which he cannot return except he pay some sort of penal compensation, which | |
| 20186 restores him to the equality of justice; so that, according to the order of Divine justice, he | |
| 20187 who has been too indulgent to his will, by transgressing God's commandments, suffers, either willingly or unwillingly, something | |
| 20188 contrary to what he would wish. This restoration of the equality of justice by penal compensation is also to be observed in | |
| 20189 injuries done to one's fellow men. Consequently it is evident that when the sinful or injurious act has ceased there still | |
| 20190 remains the debt of punishment. | |
| 20191 </p><p id="FS_Q87_A6-p7"> But if we speak of the removal of sin as to the stain, it is evident that the stain of sin cannot be removed from the soul, | |
| 20192 without the soul being united to God, since it was through being separated from Him that it suffered the loss of its brightness, | |
| 20193 in which the stain consists, as stated above ( | |
| 20194 <a href="#FS_Q86_A1" id="FS_Q87_A6-p7.1" shape="rect">Q[86], A[1]</a>). Now man is united to God by his will. Wherefore the stain of sin cannot be removed from man, unless his will accept the | |
| 20195 order of Divine justice, | |
| 20196 that is to say, unless either of his own accord he take upon himself the punishment of his past sin, or bear patiently the | |
| 20197 punishment which God inflicts on him; and in both ways punishment avails for satisfaction. Now when punishment is satisfactory, | |
| 20198 it loses somewhat of the nature of punishment: for the nature of punishment is to be against the will; and although satisfactory | |
| 20199 punishment, absolutely speaking, is against the will, nevertheless in this particular case and for this particular | |
| 20200 purpose, it is voluntary. Consequently it is voluntary simply, but involuntary in a certain respect, as we have explained | |
| 20201 when speaking of the voluntary and the involuntary ( | |
| 20202 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q6_A6" id="FS_Q87_A6-p7.2" shape="rect">Q[6], A[6]</a>). We must, therefore, say that, when the stain of sin has been removed, there may remain a debt of punishment, not indeed | |
| 20203 of punishment simply, but of satisfactory punishment. | |
| 20204 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 6 co."><a name="37301" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37301] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 6 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 20205 dicendum quod in peccato duo possunt considerari, scilicet actus | |
| 20206 culpae, et macula sequens. Planum est autem quod, cessante actu | |
| 20207 peccati, remanet reatus, in omnibus peccatis actualibus. Actus enim | |
| 20208 peccati facit hominem reum poenae, inquantum transgreditur ordinem | |
| 20209 divinae iustitiae; ad quem non redit nisi per quandam | |
| 20210 recompensationem poenae, quae ad aequalitatem iustitiae reducit; ut | |
| 20211 scilicet qui plus voluntati suae indulsit quam debuit, contra | |
| 20212 mandatum Dei agens, secundum ordinem divinae iustitiae, aliquid | |
| 20213 contra illud quod vellet, spontaneus vel invitus patiatur. Quod | |
| 20214 etiam in iniuriis hominibus factis observatur, ut per | |
| 20215 recompensationem poenae reintegretur aequalitas iustitiae. Unde | |
| 20216 patet quod, cessante actu peccati vel iniuriae illatae, adhuc | |
| 20217 remanet debitum poenae. Sed si loquamur de ablatione peccati | |
| 20218 quantum ad maculam, sic manifestum est quod macula peccati ab anima | |
| 20219 auferri non potest, nisi per hoc quod anima Deo coniungitur, per | |
| 20220 cuius distantiam detrimentum proprii nitoris incurrebat, quod est | |
| 20221 macula, ut supra dictum est. Coniungitur autem homo Deo per | |
| 20222 voluntatem. Unde macula peccati ab homine tolli non potest nisi | |
| 20223 voluntas hominis ordinem divinae iustitiae acceptet, ut scilicet | |
| 20224 vel ipse poenam sibi spontaneus assumat in recompensationem culpae | |
| 20225 praeteritae, vel etiam a Deo illatam patienter sustineat, utroque | |
| 20226 enim modo poena rationem satisfactionis habet. Poena autem | |
| 20227 satisfactoria diminuit aliquid de ratione poenae. Est enim de | |
| 20228 ratione poenae quod sit contra voluntatem. Poena autem | |
| 20229 satisfactoria, etsi secundum absolutam considerationem sit contra | |
| 20230 voluntatem, tamen tunc, et pro hoc, est voluntaria. Unde | |
| 20231 simpliciter est voluntaria, secundum quid autem involuntaria, sicut | |
| 20232 patet ex his quae supra de voluntario et involuntario dicta sunt. | |
| 20233 Dicendum est ergo quod, remota macula culpae, potest quidem | |
| 20234 remanere reatus non poenae simpliciter, sed satisfactoriae.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A6-p8"> | |
| 20235 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Just as after the act of sin has ceased, the stain remains, as stated above ( | |
| 20236 <a href="#FS_Q86_A2" id="FS_Q87_A6-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[86], A[2]</a>), so the debt of punishment also can remain. But when the stain has been removed, the debt of punishment does not remain | |
| 20237 in the same way, as stated. | |
| 20238 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 6 ad 1"><a name="37302" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37302] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 6 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 20239 ergo dicendum quod sicut, cessante actu peccati, remanet macula, ut | |
| 20240 supra dictum est; ita etiam potest remanere reatus. Cessante vero | |
| 20241 macula, non remanet reatus secundum eandem rationem, ut dictum | |
| 20242 est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A6-p9"> | |
| 20243 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The virtuous man does not deserve punishment simply, but he may deserve it as satisfactory: because his very virtue demands | |
| 20244 that he should do satisfaction for his offenses against God or man. | |
| 20245 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 6 ad 2"><a name="37303" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37303] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 6 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 20246 dicendum quod virtuoso non debetur poena simpliciter, potest tamen | |
| 20247 sibi deberi poena ut satisfactoria, quia hoc ipsum ad virtutem | |
| 20248 pertinet, ut satisfaciat pro his in quibus offendit vel Deum vel | |
| 20249 hominem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A6-p10"> | |
| 20250 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> When the stain is removed, the wound of sin is healed as regards the will. But punishment is still requisite in order that | |
| 20251 the other powers of the soul be healed, since they were so disordered by the sin committed, so that, to wit, the disorder | |
| 20252 may be remedied by the contrary of that which caused it. Moreover punishment is requisite in order to restore the equality | |
| 20253 of justice, and to remove the scandal given to others, so that those who were | |
| 20254 scandalized at the sin many be edified by the punishment, as may be seen in the example of David quoted above. | |
| 20255 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 6 ad 3"><a name="37304" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37304] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 6 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 20256 dicendum quod, remota macula, sanatum est vulnus peccati quantum ad | |
| 20257 voluntatem. Requiritur autem adhuc poena ad sanationem aliarum | |
| 20258 virium animae, quae per peccatum praecedens deordinatae fuerunt, ut | |
| 20259 scilicet per contraria curentur. Requiritur etiam ad restituendum | |
| 20260 aequalitatem iustitiae; et ad amovendum scandalum aliorum, ut | |
| 20261 aedificentur in poena qui sunt scandalizati in culpa; ut patet ex | |
| 20262 exemplo de David inducto.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q87_A7" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q87_A7-p0.1">Q. 87. A. 7. Whether every punishment is inflicted for a sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A7-p2"> | |
| 20263 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that not every punishment is inflicted for a sin. For it is written ( | |
| 20264 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A7-p2.1" href="./asv.html#John.9.3" target="asv">Jn. 9:3</a>, | |
| 20265 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A7-p2.2" href="./asv.html#John.9.2" target="asv">2</a>) about the man born blind: "Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents . . . that he should be born blind." In like manner | |
| 20266 we see that many children, those also who have been baptized, suffer grievous punishments, fevers, for instance, diabolical | |
| 20267 possession, and so forth, and yet there is no sin in them after they have been baptized. Moreover | |
| 20268 before they are baptized, there is no more sin in them than in the other children who do not suffer such things. Therefore | |
| 20269 not every punishment is inflicted for a sin. | |
| 20270 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 7 arg. 1"><a name="37305" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37305] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 7 arg. 1</span></a> Ad septimum | |
| 20271 sic proceditur. Videtur quod non omnis poena sit propter aliquam | |
| 20272 culpam. Dicitur enim Ioan. IX, de caeco nato, <i>neque hic | |
| 20273 peccavit, neque parentes eius, ut nasceretur caecus</i>. Et | |
| 20274 similiter videmus quod multi pueri, etiam baptizati, graves poenas | |
| 20275 patiuntur, ut puta febres, Daemonum oppressiones, et multa | |
| 20276 huiusmodi, cum tamen in eis non sit peccatum, postquam sunt | |
| 20277 baptizati. Et antequam sint baptizati, non est in eis plus de | |
| 20278 peccato quam in aliis pueris, qui haec non patiuntur. Non ergo | |
| 20279 omnis poena est pro peccato.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A7-p3"> | |
| 20280 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, that sinners should thrive and that the innocent should be punished seem to come under the same head. Now each of | |
| 20281 these is frequently observed in human affairs, for it is written about the wicked ( | |
| 20282 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A7-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Ps.72.5" target="asv">Ps. 72:5</a>): "They are not in the labor of men: neither shall they be scourged like other men"; and ( | |
| 20283 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A7-p3.2" href="./asv.html#Job.21.7" target="asv">Job 21:7</a>): "[Why then do] the wicked live, are [they] advanced, and strengthened with riches" (?)[*The words in | |
| 20284 brackets show the readings of the Vulgate]; and ( | |
| 20285 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A7-p3.3" href="./asv.html#Hab.1.13" target="asv">Hab. 1:13</a>): "Why lookest Thou upon the contemptuous [Vulg.: 'them that do unjust things'], and holdest Thy peace, when the wicked man | |
| 20286 oppresseth [Vulg.: 'devoureth'], the man that is more just than himself?" Therefore not every punishment is inflicted for | |
| 20287 a sin. | |
| 20288 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 7 arg. 2"><a name="37306" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37306] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 7 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 20289 eiusdem rationis esse videtur quod peccatores prosperentur, et quod | |
| 20290 aliqui innocentes puniantur. Utrumque autem in rebus humanis | |
| 20291 frequenter invenimus, dicitur enim de iniquis in Psalmo LXXII, | |
| 20292 <i>in labore hominum non sunt, et cum hominibus non | |
| 20293 flagellabuntur</i>; et Iob XXI, <i>impii vivunt, sublevati sunt, | |
| 20294 confortatique divitiis</i>; et Habacuc I, dicitur, <i>quare | |
| 20295 respicis contemptores et taces, conculcante impio iustiorem se?</i> | |
| 20296 Non ergo omnis poena infligitur pro culpa.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A7-p4"> | |
| 20297 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, it is written of Christ ( | |
| 20298 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A7-p4.1" href="./asv.html#iPet.2.22" target="asv">1 Pet. 2:22</a>) that "He did no sin, nor was guile found in His mouth." And yet it is said ( | |
| 20299 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A7-p4.2" href="./asv.html#iPet.2.21" target="asv">1 Pet. 2:21</a>) that "He suffered for us." Therefore punishment is not always inflicted by God for sin. | |
| 20300 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 7 arg. 3"><a name="37307" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37307] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 7 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 20301 de Christo dicitur I Pet. II, quod <i>peccatum non fecit, nec | |
| 20302 inventus est dolus in ore eius</i>. Et tamen ibidem dicitur quod | |
| 20303 <i>passus est pro nobis</i>. Ergo non semper poena a Deo | |
| 20304 dispensatur pro culpa.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A7-p5"> | |
| 20305 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written ( | |
| 20306 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A7-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Job.4.7" target="asv">Job 4:7, </a> seqq.): "Who ever perished innocent? Or when were the just destroyed? On the contrary, I have seen those who work iniquity | |
| 20307 . . . perishing by the blast of God"; and Augustine writes (Retract. i) that "all punishment is just, and is inflicted for | |
| 20308 a sin." | |
| 20309 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 7 s. c."><a name="37308" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37308] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 7 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 20310 est quod dicitur Iob IV, <i>quis unquam innocens periit? Aut quando | |
| 20311 recti deleti sunt? Quin potius vidi eos qui operantur iniquitatem, | |
| 20312 flante Deo, periisse</i>. Et Augustinus dicit, in I Retract., quod | |
| 20313 <i>omnis poena iusta est, et pro peccato aliquo impenditur</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q87_A7-p6"> | |
| 20314 <b>I answer that,</b> As already stated | |
| 20315 <a href="#FS_Q87_A6" id="FS_Q87_A7-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[6])</a>, punishment can be considered in two ways---simply, and as being satisfactory. A satisfactory punishment is, in a way, voluntary. | |
| 20316 And since those who differ as to the debt of punishment, may be one in will by the union of love, it happens that one who | |
| 20317 has not sinned, bears willingly the punishment for another: thus even in human affairs we see men take the debts of another | |
| 20318 upon themselves. If, however, we | |
| 20319 speak of punishment simply, in respect of its being something penal, it has always a relation to a sin in the one punished. | |
| 20320 Sometimes this is a relation to actual sin, as when a man is punished by God or man for a sin committed by him. Sometimes | |
| 20321 it is a relation to original sin: and this, either principally or consequently---principally, the punishment of original sin | |
| 20322 is that human nature is left to itself, and deprived of original justice: and consequently, all the penalties which result | |
| 20323 from | |
| 20324 this defect in human nature. | |
| 20325 </p><p id="FS_Q87_A7-p7"> Nevertheless we must observe that sometimes a thing seems penal, and yet is not so simply. Because punishment is a species | |
| 20326 of evil, as stated in the | |
| 20327 <a href="FP_vi.html#FP_Q48_A5" id="FS_Q87_A7-p7.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[48], A[5]</a>. Now evil is privation of good. And since man's good is manifold, viz. good of the soul, good of the body, and external goods, | |
| 20328 it happens sometimes that man suffers the loss of a lesser good, that he may profit in a greater good, as when he suffers | |
| 20329 loss of money for the sake of bodily health, | |
| 20330 or loss of both of these, for the sake of his soul's health and the glory of God. In such cases the loss is an evil to man, | |
| 20331 not simply but relatively; wherefore it does not answer to the name of punishment simply, but of medicinal punishment, because | |
| 20332 a medical man prescribes bitter potions to his patients, that he may restore them to health. And since such like are not punishments | |
| 20333 properly speaking, they are not referred to sin as their cause, except in a restricted sense: because the very fact | |
| 20334 that human nature needs a treatment of penal medicines, is due to the corruption of nature which is itself the punishment | |
| 20335 of original sin. For there was no need, in the state of innocence, for penal exercises in order to make progress in virtue; | |
| 20336 so that whatever is penal in the exercise of virtue, is reduced to original sin as its cause. | |
| 20337 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 7 co."><a name="37309" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37309] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 7 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 20338 dicendum quod, sicut iam dictum est, poena potest dupliciter | |
| 20339 considerari, simpliciter, et inquantum est satisfactoria. Poena | |
| 20340 quidem satisfactoria est quodammodo voluntaria. Et quia contingit | |
| 20341 eos qui differunt in reatu poenae, esse unum secundum voluntatem | |
| 20342 unione amoris, inde est quod interdum aliquis qui non peccavit, | |
| 20343 poenam voluntarius pro alio portat, sicut etiam in rebus humanis | |
| 20344 videmus quod aliquis in se transfert alterius debitum. Si vero | |
| 20345 loquamur de poena simpliciter, secundum quod habet rationem poenae, | |
| 20346 sic semper habet ordinem ad culpam propriam, sed quandoque quidem | |
| 20347 ad culpam actualem, puta quando aliquis vel a Deo vel ab homine pro | |
| 20348 peccato commisso punitur; quandoque vero ad culpam originalem. Et | |
| 20349 hoc quidem vel principaliter, vel consequenter. Principaliter | |
| 20350 quidem poena originalis peccati est quod natura humana sibi | |
| 20351 relinquitur, destituta auxilio originalis iustitiae, sed ad hoc | |
| 20352 consequuntur omnes poenalitates quae ex defectu naturae in | |
| 20353 hominibus contingunt. Sciendum tamen est quod quandoque aliquid | |
| 20354 videtur esse poenale, quod tamen non habet simpliciter rationem | |
| 20355 poenae. Poena enim est species mali, ut in primo dictum est. Malum | |
| 20356 autem est privatio boni. Cum autem sint plura hominis bona, | |
| 20357 scilicet animae, corporis, et exteriorum rerum; contingit interdum | |
| 20358 quod homo patiatur detrimentum in minori bono, ut augeatur in | |
| 20359 maiori, sicut cum patitur detrimentum pecuniae propter sanitatem | |
| 20360 corporis, vel in utroque horum propter salutem animae et propter | |
| 20361 gloriam Dei. Et tunc tale detrimentum non est simpliciter malum | |
| 20362 hominis, sed secundum quid. Unde non dicit simpliciter rationem | |
| 20363 poenae, sed medicinae, nam et medici austeras potiones propinant | |
| 20364 infirmis, ut conferant sanitatem. Et quia huiusmodi non proprie | |
| 20365 habent rationem poenae, non reducuntur ad culpam sicut ad causam, | |
| 20366 nisi pro tanto, quia hoc ipsum quod oportet humanae naturae | |
| 20367 medicinas poenales exhibere, est ex corruptione naturae, quae est | |
| 20368 poena originalis peccati. In statu enim innocentiae non oportuisset | |
| 20369 aliquem ad profectum virtutis inducere per poenalia exercitia. Unde | |
| 20370 hoc ipsum quod est poenale in talibus reducitur ad originalem | |
| 20371 culpam sicut ad causam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A7-p8"> | |
| 20372 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Such like defects of those who are born with them, or which children suffer from, are the effects and the punishments of | |
| 20373 original sin, as stated above ( | |
| 20374 <a href="#FS_Q85_A5" id="FS_Q87_A7-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[85], A[5]</a>); and they remain even after baptism, for the cause stated above ( | |
| 20375 <a href="#FS_Q85_A5" id="FS_Q87_A7-p8.2" shape="rect">Q[85], A[5]</a>, ad 2): and that they are not equally in all, is due to the diversity of nature, which is left to itself, as stated above | |
| 20376 ( | |
| 20377 <a href="#FS_Q85_A5" id="FS_Q87_A7-p8.3" shape="rect">Q[85], A[5]</a>, ad | |
| 20378 1). Nevertheless, they are directed by Divine providence, to the salvation of men, either of those who suffer, or of others | |
| 20379 who are admonished by their means---and also to the glory of God. | |
| 20380 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 7 ad 1"><a name="37310" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37310] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 7 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 20381 ergo dicendum quod huiusmodi defectus eorum qui nascuntur, vel | |
| 20382 etiam puerorum, sunt effectus et poenae originalis peccati, ut | |
| 20383 dictum est. Et manent etiam post Baptismum, propter causam superius | |
| 20384 dictam. Et quod non sint aequaliter in omnibus, contingit propter | |
| 20385 naturae diversitatem, quae sibi relinquitur, ut supra dictum est. | |
| 20386 Ordinantur tamen huiusmodi defectus, secundum divinam providentiam, | |
| 20387 ad salutem hominum, vel eorum qui patiuntur, vel aliorum, qui | |
| 20388 poenis admonentur; et etiam ad gloriam Dei.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A7-p9"> | |
| 20389 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Temporal and bodily goods are indeed goods of man, but they are of small account: whereas spiritual goods are man's chief | |
| 20390 goods. Consequently it belongs to Divine justice to give spiritual goods to the virtuous, and to award them as much temporal | |
| 20391 goods or evils, as suffices for virtue: for, as Dionysius says (Div. Nom. viii), "Divine justice does not enfeeble the fortitude | |
| 20392 of the virtuous man, by material gifts." The very fact that others receive | |
| 20393 temporal goods, is detrimental to their spiritual good; wherefore the psalm quoted concludes (verse 6): "Therefore pride hath | |
| 20394 held them fast." | |
| 20395 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 7 ad 2"><a name="37311" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37311] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 7 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 20396 dicendum quod bona temporalia et corporalia sunt quidem aliqua bona | |
| 20397 hominis, sed parva, bona vero spiritualia sunt magna hominis bona. | |
| 20398 Pertinet igitur ad divinam iustitiam ut virtuosis det spiritualia | |
| 20399 bona; et de temporalibus bonis vel malis tantum det eis, quantum | |
| 20400 sufficit ad virtutem, ut enim Dionysius dicit, VIII cap. de Div. | |
| 20401 Nom., <i>divinae iustitiae est non emollire optimorum fortitudinem | |
| 20402 materialium donationibus</i>. Aliis vero hoc ipsum quod temporalia | |
| 20403 dantur, in malum spiritualium cedit. Unde in Psalmo LXXII | |
| 20404 concluditur, <i>ideo tenuit eos superbia</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A7-p10"> | |
| 20405 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Christ bore a satisfactory punishment, not for His, but for our sins. | |
| 20406 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 7 ad 3"><a name="37312" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37312] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 7 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 20407 dicendum quod Christus poenam sustinuit satisfactoriam non pro | |
| 20408 suis, sed pro nostris peccatis.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q87_A8" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q87_A8-p0.1">Q. 87. A. 8. Whether anyone is punished for another's sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A8-p2"> | |
| 20409 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that one may be punished for another's sin. For it is written ( | |
| 20410 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A8-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Exod.20.5" target="asv">Ex. 20:5</a>): "I am . . . God . . . jealous, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generation | |
| 20411 of them that hate Me"; and ( | |
| 20412 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A8-p2.2" href="./asv.html#Matt.23.35" target="asv">Mat. 23:35</a>): "That upon you may come all the just blood that hath been shed upon the earth." | |
| 20413 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 8 arg. 1"><a name="37313" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37313] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 8 arg. 1</span></a> Ad octavum | |
| 20414 sic proceditur. Videtur quod aliquis puniatur pro peccato alterius. | |
| 20415 Dicitur enim Exodi XX, <i>ego sum Deus Zelotes, visitans | |
| 20416 iniquitatem patrum in filios in tertiam et quartam generationem, | |
| 20417 his qui oderunt me</i>. Et Matth. XXIII dicitur, <i>ut veniat super | |
| 20418 vos omnis sanguis iustus qui effusus est super terram</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A8-p3"> | |
| 20419 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, human justice springs from Divine justice. Now, according to human justice, children are sometimes punished for | |
| 20420 their parents, as in the case of high treason. Therefore also according to Divine justice, one is punished for another's sin. | |
| 20421 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 8 arg. 2"><a name="37314" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37314] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 8 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 20422 iustitia humana derivatur a iustitia divina. Sed secundum iustitiam | |
| 20423 humanam aliquando filii puniuntur pro parentibus, sicut patet in | |
| 20424 crimine laesae maiestatis. Ergo etiam secundum divinam iustitiam, | |
| 20425 unus punitur pro peccato alterius.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A8-p4"> | |
| 20426 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, if it be replied that the son is punished, not for the father's sin, but for his own, inasmuch as he imitates his | |
| 20427 father's wickedness; this would not be said of the children rather than of outsiders, who are punished in like manner as those | |
| 20428 whose crimes they imitate. It seems, therefore, that children are punished, not for their own sins, but for those of their | |
| 20429 parents. | |
| 20430 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 8 arg. 3"><a name="37315" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37315] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 8 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 20431 si dicatur filius non puniri pro peccato patris, sed pro peccato | |
| 20432 proprio, inquantum imitatur malitiam paternam, non magis hoc | |
| 20433 diceretur de filiis quam de extraneis, qui simili poena puniuntur | |
| 20434 his quorum peccata imitantur. Non ergo videtur quod filii pro | |
| 20435 peccatis propriis puniantur, sed pro peccatis parentum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A8-p5"> | |
| 20436 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written ( | |
| 20437 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q87_A8-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Ezek.18.20" target="asv">Ezech. 18:20</a>): "The son shall not bear the iniquity of the father." | |
| 20438 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 8 s. c."><a name="37316" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37316] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 8 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 20439 est quod dicitur Ezech. XVIII, <i>filius non portabit iniquitatem | |
| 20440 patris</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q87_A8-p6"> | |
| 20441 <b>I answer that,</b> If we speak of that satisfactory punishment, which one takes upon oneself voluntarily, one may bear another's punishment, | |
| 20442 in so far as they are, in some way, one, as stated above | |
| 20443 <a href="#FS_Q87_A7" id="FS_Q87_A8-p6.1" shape="rect">(A[7])</a>. If, however, we speak of punishment inflicted on account of sin, inasmuch as it is penal, then each one is punished for | |
| 20444 his own sin only, because the sinful act is something personal. But if we speak of a punishment that is medicinal, in this | |
| 20445 way it | |
| 20446 does happen that one is punished for another's sin. For it has been stated | |
| 20447 <a href="#FS_Q87_A7" id="FS_Q87_A8-p6.2" shape="rect">(A[7])</a> that ills sustained in bodily goods or even in the body itself, are medicinal punishments intended for the health of the | |
| 20448 soul. Wherefore there is no reason why one should not have such like punishments inflicted on one for another's sin, either | |
| 20449 by God or by man; e.g. on children for their parents, or on servants for their masters, inasmuch as they are their property | |
| 20450 so to speak; in such a | |
| 20451 way, however, that, if the children or the servants take part in the sin, this penal ill has the character of punishment in | |
| 20452 regard to both the one punished and the one he is punished for. But if they do not take part in the sin, it has the character | |
| 20453 of punishment in regard to the one for whom the punishment is borne, while, in regard to the one who is punished, it is merely | |
| 20454 medicinal (except accidentally, if he consent to the other's sin), since it is intended for the good of his soul, if he | |
| 20455 bears it patiently. | |
| 20456 </p><p id="FS_Q87_A8-p7"> With regard to spiritual punishments, these are not merely medicinal, because the good of the soul is not directed to a yet | |
| 20457 higher good. Consequently no one suffers loss in the goods of the soul without some fault of his own. Wherefore Augustine | |
| 20458 says (Ep. ad Avit.) [*Ep. ad Auxilium, ccl.], such like punishments are not inflicted on one for another's sin, because, as | |
| 20459 regards the soul, the son is not the father's property. Hence the Lord assigns the reason for this by saying | |
| 20460 (Ezech. 18:4): "All souls are Mine." | |
| 20461 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 8 co."><a name="37317" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37317] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 8 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 20462 dicendum quod, si loquamur de poena satisfactoria, quae voluntarie | |
| 20463 assumitur, contingit quod unus portet poenam alterius inquantum | |
| 20464 sunt quodammodo unum, sicut iam dictum est. Si autem loquamur de | |
| 20465 poena pro peccato inflicta, inquantum habet rationem poenae, sic | |
| 20466 solum unusquisque pro peccato suo punitur, quia actus peccati | |
| 20467 aliquid personale est. Si autem loquamur de poena quae habet | |
| 20468 rationem medicinae, sic contingit quod unus punitur pro peccato | |
| 20469 alterius. Dictum est enim quod detrimenta corporalium rerum, vel | |
| 20470 etiam ipsius corporis, sunt quaedam poenales medicinae ordinatae ad | |
| 20471 salutem animae. Unde nihil prohibet talibus poenis aliquem puniri | |
| 20472 pro peccato alterius, vel a Deo vel ab homine, utpote filios pro | |
| 20473 patribus, et subditos pro dominis, inquantum sunt quaedam res | |
| 20474 eorum. Ita tamen quod, si filius vel subditus est particeps culpae, | |
| 20475 huiusmodi poenalis defectus habet rationem poenae quantum ad | |
| 20476 utrumque, scilicet eum qui punitur, et eum pro quo punitur. Si vero | |
| 20477 non sit particeps culpae, habet rationem poenae quantum ad eum pro | |
| 20478 quo punitur, quantum vero ad eum qui punitur, rationem medicinae | |
| 20479 tantum, nisi per accidens, inquantum peccato alterius consentit; | |
| 20480 ordinatur enim ei ad bonum animae, si patienter sustineat. Poenae | |
| 20481 vero spirituales non sunt medicinales tantum, quia bonum animae non | |
| 20482 ordinatur ad aliud melius bonum. Unde in bonis animae nullus | |
| 20483 patitur detrimentum sine culpa propria. Et propter hoc etiam | |
| 20484 talibus poenis, ut dicit Augustinus in epistola ad avitum, unus non | |
| 20485 punitur pro alio, quia quantum ad animam, filius non est res | |
| 20486 patris. Unde et huius causam dominus assignans, dicit, Ezech. | |
| 20487 XVIII, <i>omnes animae meae sunt</i>.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A8-p8"> | |
| 20488 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Both the passages quoted should, seemingly, be referred to temporal or bodily punishments, in so far as children are the | |
| 20489 property of their parents, and posterity, of their forefathers. Else, if they be referred to spiritual punishments, they must | |
| 20490 be understood in reference to the imitation of sin, wherefore in Exodus these words are added, "Of them that hate Me," and | |
| 20491 in the chapter quoted from Matthew (verse 32) we read: "Fill ye up then the measure | |
| 20492 of your fathers." The sins of the fathers are said to be punished in their children, because the latter are the more prone | |
| 20493 to sin through being brought up amid their parents' crimes, both by becoming accustomed to them, and by imitating their parents' | |
| 20494 example, conforming to their authority as it were. Moreover they deserve heavier punishment if, seeing the punishment of their | |
| 20495 parents, they fail to mend their ways. The text adds, "to the third and fourth generation," because men are wont to live | |
| 20496 long enough to see the third and fourth generation, so that both the children can witness their parents' sins so as to imitate | |
| 20497 them, and the parents can see their children's punishments so as to grieve for them. | |
| 20498 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 8 ad 1"><a name="37318" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37318] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 8 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 20499 ergo dicendum quod utrumque dictum videtur esse referendum ad | |
| 20500 poenas temporales vel corporales, inquantum filii sunt res quaedam | |
| 20501 parentum, et successores praedecessorum. Vel si referatur ad poenas | |
| 20502 spirituales, hoc dicitur propter imitationem culpae, unde in Exodo | |
| 20503 additur, <i>his qui oderunt me</i>; et in Matthaeo dicitur, <i>et | |
| 20504 vos implete mensuram patrum vestrorum</i>. Dicit autem puniri | |
| 20505 peccata patrum in filiis, quia filii, in peccatis parentum nutriti, | |
| 20506 proniores sunt ad peccandum, tum propter consuetudinem; tum etiam | |
| 20507 propter exemplum, patrum quasi auctoritatem sequentes. Sunt etiam | |
| 20508 maiori poena digni, si, poenas patrum videntes, correcti non sunt. | |
| 20509 Ideo autem addidit, in tertiam et quartam generationem, quia tantum | |
| 20510 consueverunt homines vivere, ut tertiam et quartam generationem | |
| 20511 videant; et sic mutuo videre possunt et filii peccata patrum ad | |
| 20512 imitandum, et patres poenas filiorum ad dolendum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A8-p9"> | |
| 20513 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The punishments which human justice inflicts on one for another's sin are bodily and temporal. They are also remedies or | |
| 20514 medicines against future sins, in order that either they who are punished, or others may be restrained from similar faults. | |
| 20515 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 8 ad 2"><a name="37319" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37319] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 8 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 20516 dicendum quod poenae illae sunt corporales et temporales quas | |
| 20517 iustitia humana uni pro peccato alterius infligit. Et sunt remedia | |
| 20518 quaedam, vel medicinae, contra culpas sequentes, ut vel ipsi qui | |
| 20519 puniuntur, vel alii, cohibeantur a similibus culpis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q87_A8-p10"> | |
| 20520 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Those who are near of kin are said to be punished, rather than outsiders, for the sins of others, both because the punishment | |
| 20521 of kindred redounds somewhat upon those who sinned, as stated above, in so far as the child is the father's property, and | |
| 20522 because the examples and the punishments that occur in one's own household are more moving. Consequently when a man is brought | |
| 20523 up amid the sins of his parents, he is more eager to imitate them, and if he is | |
| 20524 not deterred by their punishments, he would seem to be the more obstinate, and, therefore, to deserve more severe punishment. | |
| 20525 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 87 a. 8 ad 3"><a name="37320" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37320] Iª-IIae q. 87 a. 8 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 20526 dicendum quod magis dicuntur puniri pro peccatis aliorum propinqui | |
| 20527 quam extranei, tum quia poena propinquorum quodammodo redundat in | |
| 20528 illos qui peccaverunt, ut dictum est, inquantum filius est quaedam | |
| 20529 res patris. Tum etiam quia et domestica exempla, et domesticae | |
| 20530 poenae, magis movent. Unde quando aliquis nutritus est in peccatis | |
| 20531 parentum, vehementius ea sequitur; et si ex eorum poenis non est | |
| 20532 deterritus, obstinatior videtur; unde et maiori poena dignus.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 20533 <div id="FS_Q88" class="div3"> | |
| 20534 <h3 id="FS_Q88-p0.1">Q. 88. OF VENIAL AND MORTAL SIN (SIX ARTICLES)</h3> | |
| 20535 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 20536 <p id="FS_Q88-p2"> In the next place, since venial and mortal sins differ in respect of the debt of punishment, we must consider them. First, | |
| 20537 we shall consider venial sin as compared with mortal sin; secondly, we shall consider venial sin in itself. | |
| 20538 </p><p id="FS_Q88-p3"> Under the first head there are six points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q88-p4"><a href="#FS_Q88_A1"> (1) Whether venial sin is fittingly condivided with mortal sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q88-p5"><a href="#FS_Q88_A2"> (2) Whether they differ generically?</a></p><p id="FS_Q88-p6"><a href="#FS_Q88_A3"> (3) Whether venial sin is a disposition to mortal sin?</a></p><p id="FS_Q88-p7"><a href="#FS_Q88_A4"> (4) Whether a venial sin can become mortal?</a></p><p id="FS_Q88-p8"><a href="#FS_Q88_A5"> (5) Whether a venial sin can become mortal by reason of an aggravating circumstance?</a></p><p id="FS_Q88-p9"><a href="#FS_Q88_A6"> (6) Whether a mortal sin can become venial?</a></p> | |
| 20539 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 pr."><a name="37321" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37321] | |
| 20540 Iª-IIae q. 88 pr.</span></a> Deinde, quia peccatum veniale et | |
| 20541 mortale distinguuntur secundum reatum, considerandum est de eis. Et | |
| 20542 primo, considerandum est de veniali per comparationem ad mortale; | |
| 20543 secundo, de veniali secundum se. Circa primum quaeruntur sex. | |
| 20544 Primo, utrum veniale peccatum convenienter dividatur contra | |
| 20545 mortale. Secundo, utrum distinguantur genere. Tertio, utrum veniale | |
| 20546 peccatum sit dispositio ad mortale. Quarto, utrum veniale peccatum | |
| 20547 possit fieri mortale. Quinto, utrum circumstantia aggravans possit | |
| 20548 de veniali peccato facere mortale. Sexto, utrum peccatum mortale | |
| 20549 possit fieri veniale.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 20550 <div id="FS_Q88_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q88_A1-p0.1">Q. 88. A. 1. Whether venial sin is fittingly condivided with mortal sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A1-p2"> | |
| 20551 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that venial sin is unfittingly condivided with mortal sin. For Augustine says (Contra Faust. xxii, 27): "Sin | |
| 20552 is a word, deed or desire contrary to the eternal law." But the fact of being against the eternal law makes a sin to be mortal. | |
| 20553 Consequently every sin is mortal. Therefore venial sin is not condivided with mortal sin. | |
| 20554 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="37322" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37322] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 20555 sic proceditur. Videtur quod veniale peccatum non convenienter | |
| 20556 dividatur contra mortale. Dicit enim Augustinus, XXII libro contra | |
| 20557 Faustum, <i>peccatum est dictum vel factum vel concupitum contra | |
| 20558 legem aeternam</i>. Sed esse contra legem aeternam, dat peccato | |
| 20559 quod sit mortale. Ergo omne peccatum est mortale. Non ergo peccatum | |
| 20560 veniale dividitur contra mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A1-p3"> | |
| 20561 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the Apostle says ( | |
| 20562 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q88_A1-p3.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.10.31" target="asv">1 Cor. 10:31</a>): "Whether you eat or drink, or whatever else you do; do all to the glory of God." Now whoever sins breaks this commandment, | |
| 20563 because sin is not done for God's glory. Consequently, since to break a commandment is to commit a mortal sin, it seems that | |
| 20564 whoever sins, sins mortally. | |
| 20565 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="37323" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37323] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 20566 apostolus dicit, I Cor. X, <i>sive manducatis, sive bibitis, sive | |
| 20567 aliquid aliud facitis, omnia in gloriam Dei facite</i>. Sed contra | |
| 20568 hoc praeceptum facit quicumque peccat, non enim peccatum fit | |
| 20569 propter gloriam Dei. Cum ergo facere contra praeceptum sit peccatum | |
| 20570 mortale, videtur quod quicumque peccat, mortaliter peccet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A1-p4"> | |
| 20571 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, whoever cleaves to a thing by love, cleaves either as enjoying it, or as using it, as Augustine states (De Doctr. | |
| 20572 Christ. i, 3,4). But no person, in sinning, cleaves to a mutable good as using it: because he does not refer it to that good | |
| 20573 which gives us happiness, which, properly speaking, is to use, according to Augustine (De Doctr. Christ. i, 3,4). Therefore | |
| 20574 whoever sins enjoys a mutable good. Now "to enjoy what we should use is human perverseness," | |
| 20575 as Augustine again says (Qq. lxxxiii, qu. 30). Therefore, since "perverseness" [*The Latin 'pervertere' means to overthrow, | |
| 20576 to destroy, hence 'perversion' of God's law is a mortal sin.] denotes a mortal sin, it seems that whoever sins, sins mortally. | |
| 20577 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="37324" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37324] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 20578 quicumque amore alicui rei inhaeret, inhaeret ei vel sicut fruens, | |
| 20579 vel sicut utens; ut patet per Augustinum, in I de Doctr. Christ. | |
| 20580 Sed nullus peccans inhaeret bono commutabili quasi utens, non enim | |
| 20581 refert ipsum ad bonum quod nos beatos facit, quod proprie est uti, | |
| 20582 ut Augustinus dicit ibidem. Ergo quicumque peccat, fruitur bono | |
| 20583 commutabili. <i>Sed frui rebus utendis est humana perversitas</i>, | |
| 20584 ut Augustinus dicit, in libro octoginta trium quaest. Cum ergo | |
| 20585 perversitas peccatum mortale nominet, videtur quod quicumque | |
| 20586 peccat, mortaliter peccet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A1-p5"> | |
| 20587 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, whoever approaches one term, from that very fact turns away from the opposite. Now whoever sins, approaches a mutable | |
| 20588 good, and, consequently turns away from the immutable good, so that he sins mortally. Therefore venial sin is unfittingly | |
| 20589 condivided with mortal sin. | |
| 20590 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 1 arg. 4"><a name="37325" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37325] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 1 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 20591 quicumque accedit ad unum terminum, ex hoc ipso recedit ab alio. | |
| 20592 Sed quicumque peccat, accedit ad bonum commutabile. Ergo recedit a | |
| 20593 bono incommutabili. Ergo peccat mortaliter. Non ergo convenienter | |
| 20594 peccatum veniale contra mortale dividitur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A1-p6"> | |
| 20595 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine says (Tract. xli in Joan.), that "a crime is one that merits damnation, and a venial sin, one that does not." But | |
| 20596 a crime denotes a mortal sin. Therefore venial sin is fittingly condivided with mortal sin. | |
| 20597 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 1 s. c."><a name="37326" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37326] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 20598 est quod Augustinus dicit, in Homil. XLI super Ioan., <i>quod | |
| 20599 crimen est quod damnationem meretur, veniale autem est quod non | |
| 20600 meretur damnationem</i>. Sed crimen nominat peccatum mortale. Ergo | |
| 20601 veniale peccatum convenienter dividitur contra mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q88_A1-p7"> | |
| 20602 <b>I answer that,</b> Certain terms do not appear to be mutually opposed, if taken in their proper sense, whereas they are opposed if taken metaphorically: | |
| 20603 thus "to smile" is not opposed to "being dry"; but if we speak of the smiling meadows when they are decked with flowers and | |
| 20604 fresh with green hues this is opposed to drought. In like manner if mortal be taken literally as referring to the death of | |
| 20605 the body, it does not imply opposition to venial, nor belong to the same genus. | |
| 20606 But if mortal be taken metaphorically, as applied to sin, it is opposed to that which is venial. | |
| 20607 </p><p id="FS_Q88_A1-p8"> For sin, being a sickness of the soul, as stated above ( | |
| 20608 <a href="#FS_Q71_A1" id="FS_Q88_A1-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[71], A[1]</a>, ad 3; | |
| 20609 <a href="#FS_Q72_A5" id="FS_Q88_A1-p8.2" shape="rect"> Q[72], A[5]</a>; | |
| 20610 <a href="#FS_Q74_A9" id="FS_Q88_A1-p8.3" shape="rect"> Q[74], A[9]</a>, ad 2), is said to be mortal by comparison with a disease, which is said to be mortal, through causing an irreparable defect | |
| 20611 consisting in the corruption of a principle, as stated above ( | |
| 20612 <a href="#FS_Q72_A5" id="FS_Q88_A1-p8.4" shape="rect">Q[72], A[5]</a>). Now the principle of the spiritual life, which is a life in accord with virtue, is | |
| 20613 the order to the last end, as stated above ( | |
| 20614 <a href="#FS_Q72_A5" id="FS_Q88_A1-p8.5" shape="rect">Q[72], A[5]</a>; | |
| 20615 <a href="#FS_Q87_A3" id="FS_Q88_A1-p8.6" shape="rect"> Q[87], A[3]</a>): and if this order be corrupted, it cannot be repaired by any intrinsic principle, but by the power of God alone, as stated | |
| 20616 above ( | |
| 20617 <a href="#FS_Q87_A3" id="FS_Q88_A1-p8.7" shape="rect">Q[87], A[3]</a>), because disorders in things referred to the end, are repaired through the end, even as an error about conclusions can be | |
| 20618 repaired through the truth of the principles. Hence the defect of order to the last end | |
| 20619 cannot be repaired through something else as a higher principle, as neither can an error about principles. Wherefore such | |
| 20620 sins are called mortal, as being irreparable. On the other hand, sins which imply a disorder in things referred to the end, | |
| 20621 the order to the end itself being preserved, are reparable. These sins are called venial: because a sin receives its acquittal | |
| 20622 [veniam] when the debt of punishment is taken away, and this ceases when the sin ceases, as explained above ( | |
| 20623 <a href="#FS_Q87_A6" id="FS_Q88_A1-p8.8" shape="rect">Q[87], A[6]</a>). | |
| 20624 </p><p id="FS_Q88_A1-p9"> Accordingly, mortal and venial are mutually opposed as reparable and irreparable: and I say this with reference to the intrinsic | |
| 20625 principle, but not to the Divine power, which can repair all diseases, whether of the body or of the soul. Therefore venial | |
| 20626 sin is fittingly condivided with mortal sin. | |
| 20627 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 1 co."><a name="37327" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37327] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 20628 dicendum quod aliqua, secundum quod proprie accipiuntur, non | |
| 20629 videntur esse opposita, quae si metaphorice accipiantur, opponi | |
| 20630 inveniuntur, sicut ridere non opponitur ei quod est arescere; sed | |
| 20631 secundum quod ridere metaphorice de prato dicitur propter eius | |
| 20632 floritionem et virorem, opponitur ei quod est arescere. Similiter | |
| 20633 si mortale proprie accipiatur, prout refertur ad mortem corporalem, | |
| 20634 non videtur oppositionem habere cum veniali, nec ad idem genus | |
| 20635 pertinere. Sed si mortale accipiatur metaphorice, secundum quod | |
| 20636 dicitur in peccatis, mortale opponitur ei quod est veniale. Cum | |
| 20637 enim peccatum sit quaedam infirmitas animae, ut supra habitum est, | |
| 20638 peccatum aliquod mortale dicitur ad similitudinem morbi, qui | |
| 20639 dicitur mortalis ex eo quod inducit defectum irreparabilem per | |
| 20640 destitutionem alicuius principii, ut dictum est. Principium autem | |
| 20641 spiritualis vitae, quae est secundum virtutem, est ordo ad ultimum | |
| 20642 finem, ut supra dictum est. Qui quidem si destitutus fuerit, | |
| 20643 reparari non potest per aliquod principium intrinsecum, sed solum | |
| 20644 per virtutem divinam, ut supra dictum est, quia inordinationes | |
| 20645 eorum quae sunt ad finem, reparantur ex fine, sicut error qui | |
| 20646 accidit circa conclusiones, per veritatem principiorum. Defectus | |
| 20647 ergo ordinis ultimi finis non potest per aliquid aliud reparari | |
| 20648 quod sit principalius; sicut nec error qui est circa principia. Et | |
| 20649 ideo huiusmodi peccata dicuntur mortalia, quasi irreparabilia. | |
| 20650 Peccata autem quae habent inordinationem circa ea quae sunt ad | |
| 20651 finem, conservato ordine ad ultimum finem, reparabilia sunt. Et | |
| 20652 haec dicuntur venialia, tunc enim peccatum veniam habet, quando | |
| 20653 reatus poenae tollitur, qui cessat cessante peccato, ut dictum est. | |
| 20654 Secundum hoc ergo, mortale et veniale opponuntur sicut reparabile | |
| 20655 et irreparabile. Et hoc dico per principium interius, non autem per | |
| 20656 comparationem ad virtutem divinam, quae omnem morbum et corporalem | |
| 20657 et spiritualem potest reparare. Et propter hoc veniale peccatum | |
| 20658 convenienter dividitur contra mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A1-p10"> | |
| 20659 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The division of sin into venial and mortal is not a division of a genus into its species which have an equal share of the | |
| 20660 generic nature: but it is the division of an analogous term into its parts, of which it is predicated, of the one first, and | |
| 20661 of the other afterwards. Consequently the perfect notion of sin, which Augustine gives, applies to mortal sin. On the other | |
| 20662 hand, venial sin is called a sin, in reference to an imperfect notion of sin, and in | |
| 20663 relation to mortal sin: even as an accident is called a being, in relation to substance, in reference to the imperfect notion | |
| 20664 of being. For it is not "against" the law, since he who sins venially neither does what the law forbids, nor omits what the | |
| 20665 law prescribes to be done; but he acts "beside" the law, through not observing the mode of reason, which the law intends. | |
| 20666 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="37328" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37328] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 20667 ergo dicendum quod divisio peccati venialis et mortalis non est | |
| 20668 divisio generis in species, quae aequaliter participent rationem | |
| 20669 generis, sed analogi in ea de quibus praedicatur secundum prius et | |
| 20670 posterius. Et ideo perfecta ratio peccati, quam Augustinus ponit, | |
| 20671 convenit peccato mortali. Peccatum autem veniale dicitur peccatum | |
| 20672 secundum rationem imperfectam, et in ordine ad peccatum mortale, | |
| 20673 sicut accidens dicitur ens in ordine ad substantiam, secundum | |
| 20674 imperfectam rationem entis. Non enim est contra legem, quia | |
| 20675 venialiter peccans non facit quod lex prohibet, nec praetermittit | |
| 20676 id ad quod lex per praeceptum obligat; sed facit praeter legem, | |
| 20677 quia non observat modum rationis quem lex intendit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A1-p11"> | |
| 20678 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This precept of the Apostle is affirmative, and so it does not bind for all times. Consequently everyone who does not actually | |
| 20679 refer all his actions to the glory of God, does not therefore act against this precept. In order, therefore, to avoid mortal | |
| 20680 sin each time that one fails actually to refer an action to God's glory, it is enough to refer oneself and all that one has | |
| 20681 to God habitually. Now venial sin excludes only actual reference of the human | |
| 20682 act to God's glory, and not habitual reference: because it does not exclude charity, which refers man to God habitually. Therefore | |
| 20683 it does not follow that he who sins venially, sins mortally. | |
| 20684 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="37329" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37329] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 20685 dicendum quod illud praeceptum apostoli est affirmativum, unde non | |
| 20686 obligat ad semper. Et sic non facit contra hoc praeceptum quicumque | |
| 20687 non actu refert in gloriam Dei omne quod facit. Sufficit ergo quod | |
| 20688 aliquis habitualiter referat se et omnia sua in Deum, ad hoc quod | |
| 20689 non semper mortaliter peccet, cum aliquem actum non refert in | |
| 20690 gloriam Dei actualiter. Veniale autem peccatum non excludit | |
| 20691 habitualem ordinationem actus humani in gloriam Dei, sed solum | |
| 20692 actualem, quia non excludit caritatem, quae habitualiter ordinat in | |
| 20693 Deum. Unde non sequitur quod ille qui peccat venialiter, peccet | |
| 20694 mortaliter.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A1-p12"> | |
| 20695 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> He that sins venially, cleaves to temporal good, not as enjoying it, because he does not fix his end in it, but as using | |
| 20696 it, by referring it to God, not actually but habitually. | |
| 20697 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="37330" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37330] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 20698 dicendum quod ille qui peccat venialiter, inhaeret bono temporali | |
| 20699 non ut fruens, quia non constituit in eo finem; sed ut utens, | |
| 20700 referens in Deum non actu, sed habitu.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A1-p13"> | |
| 20701 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> Mutable good is not considered to be a term in contraposition to the immutable good, unless one's end is fixed therein: because | |
| 20702 what is referred to the end has not the character of finality. | |
| 20703 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 1 ad 4"><a name="37331" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37331] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 1 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 20704 dicendum quod bonum commutabile non accipitur ut terminus | |
| 20705 contrapositus incommutabili bono, nisi quando constituitur in eo | |
| 20706 finis. Quod enim est ad finem, non habet rationem termini.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q88_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q88_A2-p0.1">Q. 88. A. 2. Whether mortal and venial sin differ generically?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A2-p2"> | |
| 20707 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that venial and mortal sin do not differ generically, so that some sins be generically mortal, and some generically | |
| 20708 venial. Because human acts are considered to be generically good or evil according to their matter or object, as stated above | |
| 20709 ( | |
| 20710 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q18_A2" id="FS_Q88_A2-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[18], A[2]</a>). Now either mortal or venial sin may be committed in regard to any object or matter: since man can love any mutable good, | |
| 20711 either less than God, which may be a venial | |
| 20712 sin, or more than God, which is a mortal sin. Therefore venial and mortal sin do not differ generically. | |
| 20713 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="37332" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37332] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 20714 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum veniale et mortale non | |
| 20715 differant genere, ita scilicet quod aliquod sit peccatum mortale ex | |
| 20716 genere, et aliquod veniale ex genere. Bonum enim et malum ex genere | |
| 20717 in actibus humanis accipitur per comparationem ad materiam sive ad | |
| 20718 obiectum, ut supra dictum est. Sed secundum quodlibet obiectum vel | |
| 20719 materiam, contingit peccare mortaliter et venialiter, quodlibet | |
| 20720 enim bonum commutabile potest homo diligere vel infra Deum, quod | |
| 20721 est peccare venialiter, vel supra Deum quod est peccare mortaliter. | |
| 20722 Ergo peccatum veniale et mortale non differunt genere.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A2-p3"> | |
| 20723 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, as stated above | |
| 20724 <a href="#FS_Q88_A1" id="FS_Q88_A2-p3.1" shape="rect">(A[1];</a> Q[72], A[5]; Q[87], A[3]), a sin is called mortal when it is irreparable, venial when it can be repaired. Now irreparability | |
| 20725 belongs to sin committed out of malice, which, according to some, is irremissible: whereas reparability belongs to sins committed | |
| 20726 through weakness or ignorance, which are remissible. Therefore mortal and venial sin differ as sin committed through malice | |
| 20727 differs from sin committed | |
| 20728 through weakness or ignorance. But, in this respect, sins differ not in genus but in cause, as stated above (Q[77], A[8], | |
| 20729 ad 1). Therefore venial and mortal sin do not differ generically. | |
| 20730 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="37333" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37333] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 20731 sicut dictum est supra, peccatum mortale dicitur quod est | |
| 20732 irreparabile, peccatum autem veniale quod est reparabile. Sed esse | |
| 20733 irreparabile convenit peccato quod fit ex malitia, quod secundum | |
| 20734 quosdam irremissibile dicitur, esse autem reparabile convenit | |
| 20735 peccato quod fit per infirmitatem vel ignorantiam, quod dicitur | |
| 20736 remissibile. Ergo peccatum mortale et veniale differunt sicut | |
| 20737 peccatum quod est ex malitia commissum, vel ex infirmitate et | |
| 20738 ignorantia. Sed secundum hoc non differunt peccata genere, sed | |
| 20739 causa, ut supra dictum est. Ergo peccatum veniale et mortale non | |
| 20740 differunt genere.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A2-p4"> | |
| 20741 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, it was stated above ( | |
| 20742 <a href="#FS_Q74_A3" id="FS_Q88_A2-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[74], A[3]</a>, ad 3; A[10]) that sudden movements both of the sensuality and of the reason are venial sins. But sudden movements occur | |
| 20743 in every kind of sin. Therefore no sins are generically venial. | |
| 20744 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="37334" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37334] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 20745 supra dictum est quod subiti motus tam sensualitatis quam rationis, | |
| 20746 sunt peccata venialia. Sed subiti motus inveniuntur in quolibet | |
| 20747 peccati genere. Ergo non sunt aliqua peccata venialia ex | |
| 20748 genere.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A2-p5"> | |
| 20749 <b>On the contrary,</b> Augustine, in a sermon on Purgatory (De Sanctis, serm. xli), enumerates certain generic venial sins, and certain generic | |
| 20750 mortal sins. | |
| 20751 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 2 s. c."><a name="37335" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37335] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 20752 est quod Augustinus, in sermone de Purgatorio, enumerat quaedam | |
| 20753 genera peccatorum venialium, et quaedam genera peccatorum | |
| 20754 mortalium.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q88_A2-p6"> | |
| 20755 <b>I answer that,</b> Venial sin is so called from "venia" [pardon]. Consequently a sin may be called venial, first of all, because it has been | |
| 20756 pardoned: thus Ambrose says that "penance makes every sin venial": and this is called venial "from the result." Secondly, | |
| 20757 a sin is called venial because it does not contain anything either partially or totally, to prevent its being pardoned: partially, | |
| 20758 as when a sin contains something diminishing its guilt, e.g. a sin committed through | |
| 20759 weakness or ignorance: and this is called venial "from the cause": totally, through not destroying the order to the last end, | |
| 20760 wherefore it deserves temporal, but not everlasting punishment. It is of this venial sin that we wish to speak now. | |
| 20761 </p><p id="FS_Q88_A2-p7"> For as regards the first two, it is evident that they have no determinate genus: whereas venial sin, taken in the third sense, | |
| 20762 can have a determinate genus, so that one sin may be venial generically, and another generically mortal, according as the | |
| 20763 genus or species of an act is determined by its object. For, when the will is directed to a thing that is in itself contrary | |
| 20764 to charity, whereby man is directed to his last end, the sin is mortal by reason of its object. Consequently | |
| 20765 it is a mortal sin generically, whether it be contrary to the love of God, e.g. blasphemy, perjury, and the like, or against | |
| 20766 the love of one's neighbor, e.g. murder, adultery, and such like: wherefore such sins are mortal by reason of their genus. | |
| 20767 Sometimes, however, the sinner's will is directed to a thing containing a certain inordinateness, but which is not contrary | |
| 20768 to the love of God and one's neighbor, e.g. an idle word, excessive laughter, and so forth: and such sins are venial by reason | |
| 20769 of their genus. | |
| 20770 </p><p id="FS_Q88_A2-p8"> Nevertheless, since moral acts derive their character of goodness and malice, not only from their objects, but also from | |
| 20771 some disposition of the agent, as stated above ( | |
| 20772 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q18_A4" id="FS_Q88_A2-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[18], AA[4]</a>,6), it happens sometimes that a sin which is venial generically by reason of its object, becomes mortal on the part of the | |
| 20773 agent, either because he fixes his last end therein, or because he directs it to something that is a mortal sin in its own | |
| 20774 genus; for example, if a man | |
| 20775 direct an idle word to the commission of adultery. In like manner it may happen, on the part of the agent, that a sin generically | |
| 20776 mortal because venial, by reason of the act being imperfect, i.e. not deliberated by reason, which is the proper principle | |
| 20777 of an evil act, as we have said above in reference to sudden movements of unbelief. | |
| 20778 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 2 co."><a name="37336" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37336] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 20779 dicendum quod peccatum veniale a venia dicitur. Potest igitur | |
| 20780 aliquod peccatum dici veniale uno modo, quia est veniam consecutum, | |
| 20781 et sic dicit Ambrosius quod <i>omne peccatum per poenitentiam fit | |
| 20782 veniale</i>. Et hoc dicitur veniale ex eventu. Alio modo dicitur | |
| 20783 veniale, quia non habet in se unde veniam non consequatur vel | |
| 20784 totaliter vel in parte. In parte quidem, sicut cum habet in se | |
| 20785 aliquid diminuens culpam, ut cum fit ex infirmitate vel ignorantia. | |
| 20786 Et hoc dicitur veniale ex causa. In toto autem, ex eo quod non | |
| 20787 tollit ordinem ad ultimum finem, unde non meretur poenam aeternam, | |
| 20788 sed temporalem. Et de hoc veniali ad praesens intendimus. De primis | |
| 20789 enim duobus constat quod non habent genus aliquod determinatum. Sed | |
| 20790 veniale tertio modo dictum, potest habere genus determinatum, ita | |
| 20791 quod aliquod peccatum dicatur veniale ex genere, et aliquod mortale | |
| 20792 ex genere, secundum quod genus vel species actus determinantur ex | |
| 20793 obiecto. Cum enim voluntas fertur in aliquid quod secundum se | |
| 20794 repugnat caritati, per quam homo ordinatur in ultimum finem, | |
| 20795 peccatum ex suo obiecto habet quod sit mortale. Unde est mortale ex | |
| 20796 genere, sive sit contra dilectionem Dei, sicut blasphemia, | |
| 20797 periurium, et huiusmodi; sive contra dilectionem proximi, sicut | |
| 20798 homicidium, adulterium, et similia. Unde huiusmodi sunt peccata | |
| 20799 mortalia ex suo genere. Quandoque vero voluntas peccantis fertur in | |
| 20800 id quod in se continet quandam inordinationem, non tamen | |
| 20801 contrariatur dilectioni Dei et proximi, sicut verbum otiosum, risus | |
| 20802 superfluus, et alia huiusmodi. Et talia sunt peccata venialia ex | |
| 20803 suo genere. Sed quia actus morales recipiunt rationem boni et mali | |
| 20804 non solum ex obiecto, sed etiam ex aliqua dispositione agentis, ut | |
| 20805 supra habitum est; contingit quandoque quod id quod est peccatum | |
| 20806 veniale ex genere ratione sui obiecti, fit mortale ex parte | |
| 20807 agentis, vel quia in eo constituit finem ultimum, vel quia ordinat | |
| 20808 ipsum ad aliquid quod est peccatum mortale ex genere, puta cum | |
| 20809 aliquis ordinat verbum otiosum ad adulterium committendum. | |
| 20810 Similiter etiam ex parte agentis contingit quod aliquod peccatum | |
| 20811 quod ex suo genere est mortale, fit veniale, propter hoc scilicet | |
| 20812 quod actus est imperfectus, idest non deliberatus ratione, quae est | |
| 20813 principium proprium mali actus, sicut supra dictum est de subitis | |
| 20814 motibus infidelitatis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A2-p9"> | |
| 20815 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The very fact that anyone chooses something that is contrary to divine charity, proves that he prefers it to the love of | |
| 20816 God, and consequently, that he loves it more than he loves God. Hence it belongs to the genus of some sins, which are of themselves | |
| 20817 contrary to charity, that something is loved more than God; so that they are mortal by reason of their genus. | |
| 20818 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="37337" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37337] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 20819 ergo dicendum quod ex hoc ipso quod aliquis eligit id quod repugnat | |
| 20820 divinae caritati, convincitur praeferre illud caritati divinae, et | |
| 20821 per consequens plus amare ipsum quam Deum. Et ideo aliqua peccata | |
| 20822 ex genere, quae de se repugnant caritati, habent quod aliquid | |
| 20823 diligatur supra Deum. Et sic sunt ex genere suo mortalia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A2-p10"> | |
| 20824 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This argument considers those sins which are venial from their cause. | |
| 20825 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="37338" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37338] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 20826 dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de peccato veniali ex causa.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A2-p11"> | |
| 20827 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> This argument considers those sins which are venial by reason of the imperfection of the act. | |
| 20828 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="37339" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37339] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 20829 dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de peccato quod est veniale | |
| 20830 propter imperfectionem actus.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q88_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q88_A3-p0.1">Q. 88. A. 3. Whether venial sin is a disposition to mortal sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A3-p2"> | |
| 20831 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that venial sin is not a disposition to mortal sin. For one contrary does not dispose to another. But venial | |
| 20832 and mortal sin are condivided as contrary to one another, as stated above | |
| 20833 <a href="#FS_Q88_A1" id="FS_Q88_A3-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. Therefore venial sin is not a disposition to mortal sin. | |
| 20834 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="37340" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37340] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 20835 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum veniale non sit dispositio ad | |
| 20836 mortale. Unum enim oppositum non disponit ad aliud. Sed peccatum | |
| 20837 veniale et mortale ex opposito dividuntur, ut dictum est. Ergo | |
| 20838 peccatum veniale non est dispositio ad mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A3-p3"> | |
| 20839 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, an act disposes to something of like species, wherefore it is stated in Ethic. ii, 1,2, that "from like acts like | |
| 20840 dispositions and habits are engendered." But mortal and venial sin differ in genus or species, as stated above | |
| 20841 <a href="#FS_Q88_A2" id="FS_Q88_A3-p3.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>. Therefore venial sin does not dispose to mortal sin. | |
| 20842 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="37341" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37341] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 20843 actus disponit ad aliquid simile in specie sibi, unde in II Ethic. | |
| 20844 dicitur quod <i>ex similibus actibus generantur similes | |
| 20845 dispositiones et habitus</i>. Sed peccatum mortale et veniale | |
| 20846 differunt genere seu specie, ut dictum est. Ergo peccatum veniale | |
| 20847 non disponit ad mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A3-p4"> | |
| 20848 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, if a sin is called venial because it disposes to mortal sin, it follows that whatever disposes to mortal sin is | |
| 20849 a venial sin. Now every good work disposes to mortal sin; wherefore Augustine says in his Rule (Ep. ccxi) that "pride lies | |
| 20850 in wait for good works that it may destroy them." Therefore even good works would be venial sins, which is absurd. | |
| 20851 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="37342" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37342] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 20852 si peccatum dicatur veniale quia disponit ad mortale, oportebit | |
| 20853 quod quaecumque disponunt ad mortale peccatum, sint peccata | |
| 20854 venialia. Sed omnia bona opera disponunt ad peccatum mortale, dicit | |
| 20855 enim Augustinus, in regula, quod superbia bonis operibus | |
| 20856 insidiatur, ut pereant. Ergo etiam bona opera erunt peccata | |
| 20857 venialia, quod est inconveniens.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A3-p5"> | |
| 20858 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is written ( | |
| 20859 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q88_A3-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Sir.19.1" target="asv">Ecclus. 19:1</a>): "He that contemneth small things shall fall by little and little." Now he that sins venially seems to contemn small things. | |
| 20860 Therefore by little and little he is disposed to fall away together into mortal sin. | |
| 20861 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 3 s. c."><a name="37343" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37343] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 20862 est quod dicitur Eccli. XIX, <i>qui spernit minima, paulatim | |
| 20863 defluit</i>. Sed ille qui peccat venialiter, videtur minima | |
| 20864 spernere. Ergo paulatim disponitur ad hoc quod totaliter defluat | |
| 20865 per peccatum mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A3-p6"> | |
| 20866 <b>I answer that,</b> A disposition is a kind of cause; wherefore as there is a twofold manner of cause, so is there a twofold manner of disposition. | |
| 20867 For there is a cause which moves directly to the production of the effect, as a hot thing heats: and there is a cause which | |
| 20868 moves indirectly, by removing an obstacle, as he who displaces a pillar is said to displace the stone that rests on it. Accordingly | |
| 20869 an act of sin disposes to something in two ways. First, directly, and thus it | |
| 20870 disposes to an act of like species. In this way, a sin generically venial does not, primarily and of its nature, dispose to | |
| 20871 a sin generically mortal, for they differ in species. Nevertheless, in this same way, a venial sin can dispose, by way of | |
| 20872 consequence, to a sin which is mortal on the part of the agent: because the disposition or habit may be so far strengthened | |
| 20873 by acts of venial sin, that the lust of sinning increases, and the sinner fixes his end in that venial sin: since the end | |
| 20874 for one | |
| 20875 who has a habit, as such, is to work according to that habit; and the consequence will be that, by sinning often venially, | |
| 20876 he becomes disposed to a mortal sin. Secondly, a human act disposes to something by removing an obstacle thereto. In this | |
| 20877 way a sin generically venial can dispose to a sin generically mortal. Because he that commits a sin generically venial, turns | |
| 20878 aside from some particular order; and through accustoming his will not to be subject to the due order in lesser matters, is | |
| 20879 disposed not to subject his will even to the order of the last end, by choosing something that is a mortal sin in its genus. | |
| 20880 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 3 co."><a name="37344" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37344] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 20881 dicendum quod disponens est quodammodo causa. Unde secundum | |
| 20882 duplicem modum causae, est duplex dispositionis modus. Est enim | |
| 20883 causa quaedam movens directe ad effectum, sicut calidum calefacit. | |
| 20884 Est etiam causa indirecte movens, removendo prohibens, sicut | |
| 20885 removens columnam dicitur removere lapidem superpositum. Et | |
| 20886 secundum hoc, actus peccati dupliciter ad aliquid disponit. Uno | |
| 20887 quidem modo, directe, et sic disponit ad actum similem secundum | |
| 20888 speciem. Et hoc modo, primo et per se peccatum veniale ex genere | |
| 20889 non disponit ad mortale ex genere, cum differant specie. Sed per | |
| 20890 hunc modum peccatum veniale potest disponere, per quandam | |
| 20891 consequentiam, ad peccatum quod est mortale ex parte agentis. | |
| 20892 Augmentata enim dispositione vel habitu per actus peccatorum | |
| 20893 venialium, intantum potest libido peccandi crescere, quod ille qui | |
| 20894 peccat, finem suum constituet in peccato veniali, nam unicuique | |
| 20895 habenti habitum, inquantum huiusmodi, finis est operatio secundum | |
| 20896 habitum. Et sic, multoties peccando venialiter, disponetur ad | |
| 20897 peccatum mortale. Alio modo actus humanus disponit ad aliquid | |
| 20898 removendo prohibens. Et hoc modo peccatum veniale ex genere potest | |
| 20899 disponere ad peccatum mortale ex genere. Qui enim peccat venialiter | |
| 20900 ex genere, praetermittit aliquem ordinem, et ex hoc quod consuescit | |
| 20901 voluntatem suam in minoribus debito ordini non subiicere, | |
| 20902 disponitur ad hoc quod etiam voluntatem suam non subiiciat ordini | |
| 20903 ultimi finis, eligendo id quod est peccatum mortale ex genere.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A3-p7"> | |
| 20904 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Venial and mortal sin are not condivided in contrariety to one another, as though they were species of one genus, as stated | |
| 20905 above (A[1], ad 1), but as an accident is condivided with substance. Wherefore an accident can be a disposition to a substantial | |
| 20906 form, so can a venial sin dispose to mortal. | |
| 20907 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="37345" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37345] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 20908 ergo dicendum quod peccatum veniale et mortale non dividuntur ex | |
| 20909 opposito, sicut duae species unius generis, ut dictum est, sed | |
| 20910 sicut accidens contra substantiam dividitur. Unde sicut accidens | |
| 20911 potest esse dispositio ad formam substantialem, ita et veniale | |
| 20912 peccatum ad mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A3-p8"> | |
| 20913 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Venial sin is not like mortal sin in species; but it is in genus, inasmuch as they both imply a defect of due order, albeit | |
| 20914 in different ways, as stated ( | |
| 20915 <a href="#FS_Q88_A1" id="FS_Q88_A3-p8.1" shape="rect">AA[1]</a>,2). | |
| 20916 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="37346" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37346] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 20917 dicendum quod peccatum veniale non est simile mortali in specie, | |
| 20918 est tamen simile ei in genere, inquantum utrumque importat defectum | |
| 20919 debiti ordinis, licet aliter et aliter, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A3-p9"> | |
| 20920 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> A good work is not, of itself, a disposition to mortal sin; but it can be the matter or occasion of mortal sin accidentally; | |
| 20921 whereas a venial sin, of its very nature, disposes to mortal sin, as stated. | |
| 20922 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="37347" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37347] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 20923 dicendum quod opus bonum non est per se dispositio ad mortale | |
| 20924 peccatum, potest tamen esse materia vel occasio peccati mortalis | |
| 20925 per accidens. Sed peccatum veniale per se disponit ad mortale, ut | |
| 20926 dictum est.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q88_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q88_A4-p0.1">Q. 88. A. 4. Whether a venial sin can become mortal?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A4-p2"> | |
| 20927 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that a venial sin can become a mortal sin. For Augustine in explaining the words of | |
| 20928 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q88_A4-p2.1" href="./asv.html#John.3.36" target="asv"> Jn. 3:36</a>: "He that believeth not the Son, shall not see life," says (Tract. xii in Joan.): "The slightest," i.e. venial, "sins kill | |
| 20929 if we make little of them." Now a sin is called mortal through causing the spiritual death of the soul. Therefore a venial | |
| 20930 sin can become mortal. | |
| 20931 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="37348" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37348] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 20932 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum veniale possit fieri mortale. | |
| 20933 Dicit enim Augustinus, exponens illud Ioan. III, <i>qui incredulus | |
| 20934 est filio, non videbit vitam</i>, peccata minima (idest venialia), | |
| 20935 si negligantur, occidunt. Sed ex hoc dicitur peccatum mortale, quod | |
| 20936 spiritualiter occidit animam. Ergo peccatum veniale potest fieri | |
| 20937 mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A4-p3"> | |
| 20938 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, a movement in the sensuality before the consent of reason, is a venial sin, but after consent, is a mortal sin, | |
| 20939 as stated above ( | |
| 20940 <a href="#FS_Q74_A8" id="FS_Q88_A4-p3.1" shape="rect">Q[74], A[8]</a>, ad 2). Therefore a venial sin can become mortal. | |
| 20941 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="37349" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37349] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 20942 motus sensualitatis ante consensum rationis est peccatum veniale, | |
| 20943 post consensum vero est peccatum mortale, ut supra dictum est. Ergo | |
| 20944 peccatum veniale potest fieri mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A4-p4"> | |
| 20945 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, venial and mortal sin differ as curable and incurable disease, as stated above | |
| 20946 <a href="#FS_Q88_A1" id="FS_Q88_A4-p4.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a>. But a curable disease may become incurable. Therefore a venial sin may become mortal. | |
| 20947 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="37350" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37350] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 20948 peccatum veniale et mortale differunt sicut morbus curabilis et | |
| 20949 incurabilis, ut dictum est. Sed morbus curabilis potest fieri | |
| 20950 incurabilis. Ergo peccatum veniale potest fieri mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A4-p5"> | |
| 20951 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, a disposition may become a habit. Now venial sin is a disposition to mortal, as stated | |
| 20952 <a href="#FS_Q88_A3" id="FS_Q88_A4-p5.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>. Therefore a venial sin can become mortal. | |
| 20953 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 4 arg. 4"><a name="37351" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37351] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 4 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 20954 dispositio potest fieri habitus. Sed peccatum veniale est | |
| 20955 dispositio ad mortale, ut dictum est. Ergo veniale peccatum potest | |
| 20956 fieri mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A4-p5a"> | |
| 20957 <b>On the contrary,</b> | |
| 20958 Those which differ infinitely, are not be transformed one to another. But a mortal sin | |
| 20959 differs infinitely from a venial sin, as is apparent from the above <a href="#FS_Q87_A5" id="FS_Q88_A4-p5a" shape="rect">(Q[87] A[5])</a>. | |
| 20960 Therefore venial [sin] cannot become mortal. [HST translation, missing | |
| 20961 from original]</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 4 s. c."><a name="37352" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37352] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra, | |
| 20962 ea quae differunt in infinitum, non transmutantur in invicem. Sed | |
| 20963 peccatum mortale et veniale differunt in infinitum, ut ex | |
| 20964 praedictis patet. Ergo veniale non potest fieri mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q88_A4-p6"> | |
| 20965 <b>I answer that,</b> The fact of a venial sin becoming a mortal sin may be understood in three ways. First, so that the same identical act be | |
| 20966 at first a venial, and then a mortal sin. This is impossible: because a sin, like any moral act, consists chiefly in an act | |
| 20967 of the will: so that an act is not one morally, if the will be changed, although the act be continuous physically. If, however, | |
| 20968 the will be not changed, it is not possible for a venial sin to become mortal. | |
| 20969 </p><p id="FS_Q88_A4-p7"> Secondly, this may be taken to mean that a sin generically venial, becomes mortal. This is possible, in so far as one may | |
| 20970 fix one's end in that venial sin, or direct it to some mortal sin as end, as stated above | |
| 20971 <a href="#FS_Q88_A2" id="FS_Q88_A4-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>. | |
| 20972 </p><p id="FS_Q88_A4-p8"> Thirdly, this may be understood in the sense of many venial sins constituting one mortal sin. If this be taken as meaning | |
| 20973 that many venial sins added together make one mortal sin, it is false, because all the venial sins in the world cannot incur | |
| 20974 a debt of punishment equal to that of one mortal sin. This is evident as regards the duration of the punishment, since mortal | |
| 20975 sin incurs a debt of eternal punishment, while venial sin incurs a debt of temporal punishment, as stated | |
| 20976 above ( | |
| 20977 <a href="#FS_Q87_A3" id="FS_Q88_A4-p8.1" shape="rect">Q[87], AA[3]</a>,5). It is also evident as regards the pain of loss, because mortal sins deserve to be punished by the privation of seeing | |
| 20978 God, to which no other punishment is comparable, as Chrysostom states (Hom. xxiv in Matth.). It is also evident as regards | |
| 20979 the pain of sense, as to the remorse of conscience; although as to the pain of fire, the punishments may perhaps not be improportionate | |
| 20980 to one another. | |
| 20981 </p><p id="FS_Q88_A4-p9"> If, however, this be taken as meaning that many venial sins make one mortal sin dispositively, it is true, as was shown above | |
| 20982 | |
| 20983 <a href="#FS_Q88_A3" id="FS_Q88_A4-p9.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a> with regard to the two different manners of disposition, whereby venial sin disposes to mortal sin. | |
| 20984 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 4 co."><a name="37353" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37353] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 20985 dicendum quod peccatum veniale fieri mortale, potest tripliciter | |
| 20986 intelligi. Uno modo sic quod idem actus numero, primo sit peccatum | |
| 20987 veniale, et postea mortale. Et hoc esse non potest. Quia peccatum | |
| 20988 principaliter consistit in actu voluntatis, sicut et quilibet actus | |
| 20989 moralis. Unde non dicitur unus actus moraliter, si voluntas | |
| 20990 mutetur, quamvis etiam actio secundum naturam sit continua. Si | |
| 20991 autem voluntas non mutetur, non potest esse quod de veniali fiat | |
| 20992 mortale. Alio modo potest intelligi ut id quod est veniale ex | |
| 20993 genere, fiat mortale. Et hoc quidem possibile est, inquantum | |
| 20994 constituitur in eo finis, vel inquantum refertur ad mortale | |
| 20995 peccatum sicut ad finem, ut dictum est. Tertio modo potest | |
| 20996 intelligi ita quod multa venialia peccata constituant unum peccatum | |
| 20997 mortale. Quod si sic intelligatur quod ex multis peccatis | |
| 20998 venialibus integraliter constituatur unum peccatum mortale, falsum | |
| 20999 est. Non enim omnia peccata venialia de mundo, possunt habere | |
| 21000 tantum de reatu, quantum unum peccatum mortale. Quod patet ex parte | |
| 21001 durationis, quia peccatum mortale habet reatum poenae aeternae, | |
| 21002 peccatum autem veniale reatum poenae temporalis, ut dictum est. | |
| 21003 Patet etiam ex parte poenae damni, quia peccatum mortale meretur | |
| 21004 carentiam visionis divinae, cui nulla alia poena comparari potest | |
| 21005 ut Chrysostomus dicit. Patet etiam ex parte poenae sensus, quantum | |
| 21006 ad vermem conscientiae, licet forte quantum ad poenam ignis, non | |
| 21007 sint improportionales poenae. Si vero intelligatur quod multa | |
| 21008 peccata venialia faciunt unum mortale dispositive, sic verum est, | |
| 21009 sicut supra ostensum est, secundum duos modos dispositionis, quo | |
| 21010 peccatum veniale disponit ad mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A4-p10"> | |
| 21011 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Augustine is referring to the fact of many venial sins making one mortal sin dispositively. | |
| 21012 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="37354" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37354] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 21013 ergo dicendum quod Augustinus loquitur in illo sensu, quod multa | |
| 21014 peccata venialia dispositive causant mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A4-p11"> | |
| 21015 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> The same movement of the sensuality which preceded the consent of reason can never become a mortal sin; but the movement | |
| 21016 of the reason in consenting is a mortal sin. | |
| 21017 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="37355" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37355] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 21018 dicendum quod ille idem motus sensualitatis qui praecessit | |
| 21019 consensum rationis nunquam fiet peccatum mortale, sed ipse actus | |
| 21020 rationis consentientis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A4-p12"> | |
| 21021 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Disease of the body is not an act, but an abiding disposition; wherefore, while remaining the same disease, it may undergo | |
| 21022 change. On the other hand, venial sin is a transient act, which cannot be taken up again: so that in this respect the comparison | |
| 21023 fails. | |
| 21024 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="37356" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37356] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 21025 dicendum quod morbus corporalis non est actus, sed dispositio | |
| 21026 quaedam permanens, unde eadem manens, potest mutari. Sed peccatum | |
| 21027 veniale est actus transiens, qui resumi non potest. Et quantum ad | |
| 21028 hoc, non est simile.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A4-p13"> | |
| 21029 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> A disposition that becomes a habit, is like an imperfect thing in the same species; thus imperfect science, by being perfected, | |
| 21030 becomes a habit. On the other hand, venial sin is a disposition to something differing generically, even as an accident which | |
| 21031 disposes to a substantial form, into which it is never changed. | |
| 21032 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 4 ad 4"><a name="37357" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37357] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 4 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 21033 dicendum quod dispositio quae fit habitus, est sicut imperfectum in | |
| 21034 eadem specie, sicut imperfecta scientia, dum perficitur, fit | |
| 21035 habitus. Sed veniale peccatum est dispositio alterius generis, | |
| 21036 sicut accidens ad formam substantialem, in quam nunquam | |
| 21037 mutatur.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q88_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q88_A5-p0.1">Q. 88. A. 5. Whether a circumstance can make a venial sin to be mortal?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A5-p2"> | |
| 21038 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that a circumstance can make a venial sin mortal. For Augustine says in a sermon on Purgatory (De Sanctis, | |
| 21039 serm. xli) that "if anger continue for a long time, or if drunkenness be frequent, they become mortal sins." But anger and | |
| 21040 drunkenness are not mortal but venial sins generically, else they would always be mortal sins. Therefore a circumstance makes | |
| 21041 a venial sin to be mortal. | |
| 21042 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="37358" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37358] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum | |
| 21043 sic proceditur. Videtur quod circumstantia possit de veniali | |
| 21044 peccato facere mortale. Dicit enim Augustinus, in sermone de | |
| 21045 Purgatorio, quod <i>si diu teneatur iracundia, et ebrietas si | |
| 21046 assidua sit, transeunt in numerum peccatorum mortalium</i>. Sed ira | |
| 21047 et ebrietas non sunt ex suo genere peccata mortalia, sed venialia, | |
| 21048 alioquin semper essent mortalia. Ergo circumstantia facit peccatum | |
| 21049 veniale esse mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A5-p3"> | |
| 21050 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, the Master says ( Sentent. ii, D, 24) that delectation, if morose [*See | |
| 21051 <a href="#FS_Q74_A6" id="FS_Q88_A5-p3.1" shape="rect"> Q[74], A[6]</a>], is a mortal sin, but that if it be not morose, it is a venial sin. Now moroseness is a circumstance. Therefore a circumstance | |
| 21052 makes a venial sin to be mortal. | |
| 21053 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="37359" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37359] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 21054 Magister dicit, XXIV dist. II libri Sent., quod delectatio, si sit | |
| 21055 morosa, est peccatum mortale; si autem non sit morosa, est peccatum | |
| 21056 veniale. Sed morositas est quaedam circumstantia. Ergo | |
| 21057 circumstantia facit de peccato veniali mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A5-p4"> | |
| 21058 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, evil and good differ more than venial and mortal sin, both of which are generically evil. But a circumstance makes | |
| 21059 a good act to be evil, as when a man gives an alms for vainglory. Much more, therefore, can it make a venial sin to be mortal. | |
| 21060 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="37360" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37360] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 21061 plus differunt malum et bonum quam veniale peccatum et mortale, | |
| 21062 quorum utrumque est in genere mali. Sed circumstantia facit de actu | |
| 21063 bono malum, sicut patet cum quis dat eleemosynam propter inanem | |
| 21064 gloriam. Ergo multo magis potest facere de peccato veniali | |
| 21065 mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A5-p5"> | |
| 21066 <b>On the contrary,</b> Since a circumstance is an accident, its quantity cannot exceed that of the act itself, derived from the act's genus, because | |
| 21067 the subject always excels its accident. If, therefore, an act be venial by reason of its genus, it cannot become mortal by | |
| 21068 reason of an accident: since, in a way, mortal sin infinitely surpasses the quantity of venial sin, as is evident from what | |
| 21069 has been said ( | |
| 21070 <a href="#FS_Q72_A5" id="FS_Q88_A5-p5.1" shape="rect">Q[72], A[5]</a>, ad 1; | |
| 21071 <a href="#FS_Q87_A5" id="FS_Q88_A5-p5.2" shape="rect"> Q[87], | |
| 21072 A[5] | |
| 21073 </a>, ad 1). | |
| 21074 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 5 s. c."><a name="37361" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37361] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 21075 est quod, cum circumstantia sit accidens, quantitas eius non potest | |
| 21076 excedere quantitatem ipsius actus, quam habet ex suo genere, semper | |
| 21077 enim subiectum praeeminet accidenti. Si igitur actus ex suo genere | |
| 21078 sit peccatum veniale, non poterit per circumstantiam fieri peccatum | |
| 21079 mortale, cum peccatum mortale in infinitum quodammodo excedat | |
| 21080 quantitatem venialis, ut ex dictis patet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q88_A5-p6"> | |
| 21081 <b>I answer that,</b> As stated above (Q[7], A[1]; Q[18], A[5], ad 4; | |
| 21082 <a href="#FS_Q88_A10" id="FS_Q88_A5-p6.1" shape="rect">AA[10]</a> ,11), when we were treating of circumstances, a circumstance, as such, is an accident of the moral act: and yet a circumstance | |
| 21083 may happen to be taken as the specific difference of a moral act, and then it loses its nature of circumstance, and constitutes | |
| 21084 the species of the moral act. This happens in sins when a circumstance adds the deformity of another genus; thus when a man | |
| 21085 has knowledge of another woman than his wife, the deformity of his act is opposed to chastity; but if this other be another | |
| 21086 man's wife, there is an additional deformity opposed to justice which forbids one to take what belongs to another; and accordingly | |
| 21087 this circumstance constitutes a new species of sin known as adultery. | |
| 21088 </p><p id="FS_Q88_A5-p7"> It is, however, impossible for a circumstance to make a venial sin become mortal, unless it adds the deformity of another | |
| 21089 species. For it has been stated above | |
| 21090 <a href="#FS_Q88_A1" id="FS_Q88_A5-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[1])</a> that the deformity of a venial sin consists in a disorder affecting things that are referred to the end, whereas the deformity | |
| 21091 of a mortal sin consists in a disorder about the last end. Consequently it is evident that a circumstance cannot make a venial | |
| 21092 sin to be mortal, so long as it | |
| 21093 remains a circumstance, but only when it transfers the sin to another species, and becomes, as it were, the specific difference | |
| 21094 of the moral act. | |
| 21095 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 5 co."><a name="37362" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37362] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 21096 dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, cum de circumstantiis | |
| 21097 ageretur, circumstantia, inquantum huiusmodi, est accidens actus | |
| 21098 moralis, contingit tamen circumstantiam accipi ut differentiam | |
| 21099 specificam actus moralis, et tunc amittit rationem circumstantiae, | |
| 21100 et constituit speciem moralis actus. Hoc autem contingit in | |
| 21101 peccatis quando circumstantia addit deformitatem alterius generis | |
| 21102 sicut cum aliquis accedit ad non suam, est actus deformis | |
| 21103 deformitate opposita castitati; sed si accedat ad non suam quae est | |
| 21104 alterius uxor, additur deformitas opposita iustitiae, contra quam | |
| 21105 est ut aliquis usurpet rem alienam; et secundum hoc huiusmodi | |
| 21106 circumstantia constituit novam speciem peccati, quae dicitur | |
| 21107 adulterium. Impossibile est autem quod circumstantia de peccato | |
| 21108 veniali faciat mortale, nisi afferat deformitatem alterius generis. | |
| 21109 Dictum est enim quod peccatum veniale habet deformitatem per hoc | |
| 21110 quod importat deordinationem circa ea quae sunt ad finem, peccatum | |
| 21111 autem mortale habet deformitatem per hoc quod importat | |
| 21112 deordinationem respectu ultimi finis. Unde manifestum est quod | |
| 21113 circumstantia non potest de veniali peccato facere mortale, manens | |
| 21114 circumstantia, sed solum tunc quando transfert in aliam speciem, et | |
| 21115 fit quodammodo differentia specifica moralis actus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q88_A5-p8"> | |
| 21116 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Length of time is not a circumstance that draws a sin to another species, nor is frequency or custom, except perhaps by something | |
| 21117 accidental supervening. For an action does not acquire a new species through being repeated or prolonged, unless by chance | |
| 21118 something supervene in the repeated or prolonged act to change its species, e.g. disobedience, contempt, or the like. | |
| 21119 </p><p id="FS_Q88_A5-p9"> We must therefore reply to the objection by saying that since anger is a movement of the soul tending to the hurt of one's | |
| 21120 neighbor, if the angry movement tend to a hurt which is a mortal sin generically, such as murder or robbery, that anger will | |
| 21121 be a mortal sin generically: and if it be a venial sin, this will be due to the imperfection of the act, in so far as it is | |
| 21122 a sudden movement of the sensuality: whereas, if it last a long time, it returns to its generic nature, through | |
| 21123 the consent of reason. If, on the other hand, the hurt to which the angry movement tends, is a sin generically venial, for | |
| 21124 instance, if a man be angry with someone, so as to wish to say some trifling word in jest that would hurt him a little, the | |
| 21125 anger will not be mortal sin, however long it last, unless perhaps accidentally; for instance, if it were to give rise to | |
| 21126 great scandal or something of the kind. | |
| 21127 </p><p id="FS_Q88_A5-p10"> With regard to drunkenness we reply that it is a mortal sin by reason of its genus; for, that a man, without necessity, and | |
| 21128 through the mere lust of wine, make himself unable to use his reason, whereby he is directed to God and avoids committing | |
| 21129 many sins, is expressly contrary to virtue. That it be a venial sin, is due some sort of ignorance or weakness, as when a | |
| 21130 man is ignorant of the strength of the wine, or of his own unfitness, so that he has no thought of getting drunk, | |
| 21131 for in that case the drunkenness is not imputed to him as a sin, but only the excessive drink. If, however, he gets drunk | |
| 21132 frequently, this ignorance no longer avails as an excuse, for his will seems to choose to give way to drunkenness rather than | |
| 21133 to refrain from excess of wine: wherefore the sin returns to its specific nature. | |
| 21134 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="37363" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37363] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 21135 ergo dicendum quod diuturnitas non est circumstantia trahens in | |
| 21136 aliam speciem, similiter nec frequentia vel assiduitas, nisi forte | |
| 21137 per accidens ex aliquo supervenienti. Non enim aliquid acquirit | |
| 21138 novam speciem ex hoc quod multiplicatur vel protelatur, nisi forte | |
| 21139 in actu protelato vel multiplicato superveniat aliquid quod variet | |
| 21140 speciem, puta inobedientia vel contemptus, vel aliquid huiusmodi. | |
| 21141 Dicendum est ergo quod, cum ira sit motus animi ad nocendum | |
| 21142 proximo, si sit tale nocumentum in quod tendit motus irae, quod ex | |
| 21143 genere suo sit peccatum mortale, sicut homicidium vel furtum, talis | |
| 21144 ira ex genere suo est peccatum mortale. Sed quod sit peccatum | |
| 21145 veniale, habet ex imperfectione actus, inquantum est motus subitus | |
| 21146 sensualitatis. Si vero sit diuturna, redit ad naturam sui generis | |
| 21147 per consensum rationis. Si vero nocumentum in quod tendit motus | |
| 21148 irae, esset veniale ex genere suo, puta cum aliquis in hoc | |
| 21149 irascitur contra aliquem, quod vult ei dicere aliquod verbum leve | |
| 21150 et iocosum, quod modicum ipsum contristet; non erit ira peccatum | |
| 21151 mortale, quantumcumque sit diuturna; nisi forte per accidens, puta | |
| 21152 si ex hoc grave scandalum oriatur, vel propter aliquid huiusmodi. | |
| 21153 De ebrietate vero dicendum est quod secundum suam rationem habet | |
| 21154 quod sit peccatum mortale, quod enim homo absque necessitate reddat | |
| 21155 se impotentem ad utendum ratione, per quam homo in Deum ordinatur | |
| 21156 et multa peccata occurrentia vitat, ex sola voluptate vini, | |
| 21157 expresse contrariatur virtuti. Sed quod sit peccatum veniale, | |
| 21158 contingit propter ignorantiam quandam vel infirmitatem, puta cum | |
| 21159 homo nescit virtutem vini, aut propriam debilitatem, unde non putat | |
| 21160 se inebriari, tunc enim non imputatur ei ebrietas ad peccatum, sed | |
| 21161 solum superabundantia potus. Sed quando frequenter inebriatur, non | |
| 21162 potest per hanc ignorantiam excusari quin videatur voluntas eius | |
| 21163 eligere magis pati ebrietatem, quam abstinere a vino superfluo. | |
| 21164 Unde redit peccatum ad suam naturam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A5-p11"> | |
| 21165 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Morose delectation is not a mortal sin except in those matters which are mortal sins generically. In such matters, if the | |
| 21166 delectation be not morose, there is a venial sin through imperfection of the act, as we have said with regard to anger (ad | |
| 21167 1): because anger is said to be lasting, and delectation to be morose, on account of the approval of the deliberating reason. | |
| 21168 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="37364" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37364] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 21169 dicendum quod delectatio morosa non dicitur esse peccatum mortale, | |
| 21170 nisi in his quae ex suo genere sunt peccata mortalia; in quibus si | |
| 21171 delectatio non morosa sit, peccatum veniale est ex imperfectione | |
| 21172 actus, sicut et de ira dictum est. Dicitur enim ira diuturna, et | |
| 21173 delectatio morosa, propter approbationem rationis deliberantis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A5-p12"> | |
| 21174 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> A circumstance does not make a good act to be evil, unless it constitute the species of a sin, as we have stated above ( | |
| 21175 <a href="FS_ii.html#FS_Q18_A5" id="FS_Q88_A5-p12.1" shape="rect">Q[18], A[5]</a> , ad 4). | |
| 21176 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="37365" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37365] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 21177 dicendum quod circumstantia non facit de bono actu malum, nisi | |
| 21178 constituens speciem peccati, ut supra etiam habitum est.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q88_A6" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q88_A6-p0.1">Q. 88. A. 6. Whether a mortal sin can become venial?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A6-p2"> | |
| 21179 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that a mortal sin can become venial. Because venial sin is equally distant from mortal, as mortal sin is from | |
| 21180 venial. But a venial sin can become mortal, as stated above | |
| 21181 <a href="#FS_Q88_A5" id="FS_Q88_A6-p2.1" shape="rect">(A[5])</a>. Therefore also a mortal sin can become venial. | |
| 21182 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 6 arg. 1"><a name="37366" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37366] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 6 arg. 1</span></a> Ad sextum | |
| 21183 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum mortale possit fieri veniale. | |
| 21184 Aequaliter enim distat peccatum veniale a mortali, et e contrario. | |
| 21185 Sed peccatum veniale fit mortale, ut dictum est. Ergo etiam | |
| 21186 peccatum mortale potest fieri veniale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A6-p3"> | |
| 21187 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, venial and mortal sin are said to differ in this, that he who sins mortally loves a creature more than God, while | |
| 21188 he who sins venially loves the creature less than God. Now it may happen that a person in committing a sin generically mortal, | |
| 21189 loves a creature less than God; for instance, if anyone being ignorant that simple fornication is a mortal sin, and contrary | |
| 21190 to the love of God, commits the sin of fornication, yet so as to be ready, for the love | |
| 21191 of God, to refrain from that sin if he knew that by committing it he was acting counter to the love of God. Therefore his | |
| 21192 will be a venial sin; and accordingly a mortal sin can become venial. | |
| 21193 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 6 arg. 2"><a name="37367" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37367] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 6 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 21194 peccatum veniale et mortale ponuntur differre secundum hoc, quod | |
| 21195 peccans mortaliter diligit creaturam plus quam Deum, peccans autem | |
| 21196 venialiter diligit creaturam infra Deum. Contingit autem quod | |
| 21197 aliquis committens id quod est ex genere suo peccatum mortale, | |
| 21198 diligat creaturam infra Deum, puta si aliquis, nesciens | |
| 21199 fornicationem simplicem esse peccatum mortale et contrariam divino | |
| 21200 amori, fornicetur, ita tamen quod propter divinum amorem paratus | |
| 21201 esset fornicationem praetermittere, si sciret fornicando se contra | |
| 21202 divinum amorem agere. Ergo peccabit venialiter. Et sic peccatum | |
| 21203 mortale potest fieri veniale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A6-p4"> | |
| 21204 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, as stated above (A[5], OBJ[3]), good is more distant from evil, than venial from mortal sin. But an act which is | |
| 21205 evil in itself, can become good; thus to kill a man may be an act of justice, as when a judge condemns a thief to death. Much | |
| 21206 more therefore can a mortal sin become venial. | |
| 21207 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 6 arg. 3"><a name="37368" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37368] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 6 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 21208 sicut dictum est, plus differt bonum a malo quam veniale a mortali. | |
| 21209 Sed actus qui est de se malus, potest fieri bonus, sicut homicidium | |
| 21210 potest fieri actus iustitiae, sicut patet in iudice qui occidit | |
| 21211 latronem. Ergo multo magis peccatum mortale potest fieri | |
| 21212 veniale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A6-p5"> | |
| 21213 <b>On the contrary,</b> An eternal thing can never become temporal. But mortal sin deserves eternal punishment, whereas venial sin deserves temporal | |
| 21214 punishment. Therefore a mortal sin can never become venial. | |
| 21215 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 6 s. c."><a name="37369" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37369] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 6 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 21216 est quod aeternum nunquam potest fieri temporale. Sed peccatum | |
| 21217 mortale meretur poenam aeternam, peccatum autem veniale poenam | |
| 21218 temporalem. Ergo peccatum mortale nunquam potest fieri veniale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q88_A6-p6"> | |
| 21219 <b>I answer that,</b> Venial and mortal differ as perfect and imperfect in the genus of sin, as stated above (A[1], ad 1). Now the imperfect can | |
| 21220 become perfect, by some sort of addition: and, consequently, a venial sin can become mortal, by the addition of some deformity | |
| 21221 pertaining to the genus of mortal sin, as when a man utters an idle word for the purpose of fornication. On the other hand, | |
| 21222 the perfect cannot become imperfect, by addition; and so a mortal sin cannot become | |
| 21223 venial, by the addition of a deformity pertaining to the genus of venial sin, for the sin is not diminished if a man commit | |
| 21224 fornication in order to utter an idle word; rather is it aggravated by the additional deformity. | |
| 21225 </p><p id="FS_Q88_A6-p7"> Nevertheless a sin which is generically mortal, can become venial by reason of the imperfection of the act, because then | |
| 21226 it does not completely fulfil the conditions of a moral act, since it is not a deliberate, but a sudden act, as is evident | |
| 21227 from what we have said above | |
| 21228 <a href="#FS_Q88_A2" id="FS_Q88_A6-p7.1" shape="rect">(A[2])</a>. This happens by a kind of subtraction, namely, of deliberate reason. And since a moral act takes its species from deliberate | |
| 21229 reason, the result is that by such a subtraction the | |
| 21230 species of the act is destroyed. | |
| 21231 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 6 co."><a name="37370" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37370] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 6 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 21232 dicendum quod veniale et mortale differunt sicut perfectum et | |
| 21233 imperfectum in genere peccati, ut dictum est. Imperfectum autem per | |
| 21234 aliquam additionem potest ad perfectionem venire. Unde et veniale, | |
| 21235 per hoc quod additur ei deformitas pertinens ad genus peccati | |
| 21236 mortalis, efficitur mortale, sicut cum quis dicit verbum otiosum ut | |
| 21237 fornicetur. Sed id quod est perfectum, non potest fieri imperfectum | |
| 21238 per additionem. Et ideo peccatum mortale non fit veniale per hoc | |
| 21239 quod additur ei aliqua deformitas pertinens ad genus peccati | |
| 21240 venialis, non enim diminuitur peccatum eius qui fornicatur ut dicat | |
| 21241 verbum otiosum, sed magis aggravatur propter deformitatem | |
| 21242 adiunctam. Potest tamen id quod est ex genere mortale, esse veniale | |
| 21243 propter imperfectionem actus, quia non perfecte pertingit ad | |
| 21244 rationem actus moralis, cum non sit deliberatus sed subitus, ut ex | |
| 21245 dictis patet. Et hoc fit per subtractionem quandam, scilicet | |
| 21246 deliberatae rationis. Et quia a ratione deliberata habet speciem | |
| 21247 moralis actus, inde est quod per talem subtractionem solvitur | |
| 21248 species.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A6-p8"> | |
| 21249 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Venial differs from mortal as imperfect from perfect, even as a boy differs from a man. But the boy becomes a man and not | |
| 21250 vice versa. Hence the argument does not prove. | |
| 21251 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 6 ad 1"><a name="37371" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37371] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 6 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 21252 ergo dicendum quod veniale differt a mortali sicut imperfectum a | |
| 21253 perfecto, ut puer a viro. Fit autem ex puero vir, sed non | |
| 21254 convertitur. Unde ratio non cogit.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A6-p9"> | |
| 21255 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> If the ignorance be such as to excuse sin altogether, as the ignorance of a madman or an imbecile, then he that commits fornication | |
| 21256 in a state of such ignorance, commits no sin either mortal or venial. But if the ignorance be not invincible, then the ignorance | |
| 21257 itself is a sin, and contains within itself the lack of the love of God, in so far as a man neglects to learn those things | |
| 21258 whereby he can safeguard himself in the love of God. | |
| 21259 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 6 ad 2"><a name="37372" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37372] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 6 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 21260 dicendum quod, si sit talis ignorantia quae peccatum omnino | |
| 21261 excuset, sicut est furiosi vel amentis, tunc ex tali ignorantia | |
| 21262 fornicationem committens nec mortaliter nec venialiter peccat. Si | |
| 21263 vero sit ignorantia non invincibilis, tunc ignorantia ipsa est | |
| 21264 peccatum, et continet in se defectum divini amoris, inquantum | |
| 21265 negligit homo addiscere ea per quae potest se in divino amore | |
| 21266 conservare.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q88_A6-p10"> | |
| 21267 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> As Augustine says (Contra Mendacium vii), "those things which are evil in themselves, cannot be well done for any good end." | |
| 21268 Now murder is the slaying of the innocent, and this can nowise be well done. But, as Augustine states (De Lib. Arb. i, 4,5), | |
| 21269 the judge who sentences a thief to death, or the soldier who slays the enemy of the common weal, are not murderers. | |
| 21270 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 88 a. 6 ad 3"><a name="37373" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37373] Iª-IIae q. 88 a. 6 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 21271 dicendum quod, sicut Augustinus dicit, in libro contra mendacium, | |
| 21272 <i>ea quae sunt secundum se mala, nullo fine bene fieri | |
| 21273 possunt</i>. Homicidium autem est occisio innocentis, et hoc nullo | |
| 21274 modo bene fieri potest. Sed iudex qui occidit latronem, vel miles | |
| 21275 qui occidit hostem reipublicae, non appellantur homicidae, ut | |
| 21276 Augustinus dicit, in libro de libero arbitrio.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 21277 <div id="FS_Q89" class="div3"> | |
| 21278 <h3 id="FS_Q89-p0.1">Q. 89. OF VENIAL SIN IN ITSELF (SIX ARTICLES)</h3> | |
| 21279 <div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="div4"> | |
| 21280 <p id="FS_Q89-p2"> We must now consider venial sin in itself, and under this head there are six points of inquiry:</p><p id="FS_Q89-p3"><a href="#FS_Q89_A1"> (1) Whether venial sin causes a stain in the soul?</a></p><p id="FS_Q89-p4"><a href="#FS_Q89_A2"> (2) Of the different kinds of venial sin, as denoted by "wood," "hay," "stubble" ( | |
| 21281 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89-p4.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.3.12" target="asv">1 Cor. 3:12</a>); | |
| 21282 </a></p><p id="FS_Q89-p5"><a href="#FS_Q89_A3"> (3) Whether man could sin venially in the state of innocence?</a></p><p id="FS_Q89-p6"><a href="#FS_Q89_A4"> (4) Whether a good or a wicked angel can sin venially?</a></p><p id="FS_Q89-p7"><a href="#FS_Q89_A5"> (5) Whether the movements of unbelievers are venial sins?</a></p><p id="FS_Q89-p8"><a href="#FS_Q89_A6"> (6) Whether venial sin can be in a man with original sin alone?</a></p> | |
| 21283 </div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 pr."><a name="37374" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37374] | |
| 21284 Iª-IIae q. 89 pr.</span></a> Deinde considerandum est de | |
| 21285 peccato veniali secundum se. Et circa hoc quaeruntur sex. Primo, | |
| 21286 utrum peccatum veniale causet maculam in anima. Secundo, de | |
| 21287 distinctione peccati venialis, prout figuratur per lignum, faenum | |
| 21288 et stipulam, I Cor. III. Tertio, utrum homo in statu innocentiae | |
| 21289 potuerit peccare venialiter. Quarto, utrum Angelus bonus vel malus | |
| 21290 possit peccare venialiter. Quinto, utrum primi motus infidelium | |
| 21291 sint peccata venialia. Sexto, utrum peccatum veniale possit esse in | |
| 21292 aliquo simul cum solo peccato originali.</p></div></div></div> | |
| 21293 <div id="FS_Q89_A1" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q89_A1-p0.1">Q. 89. A. 1. Whether venial sin causes a stain on the soul?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A1-p2"> | |
| 21294 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that venial sin causes a stain in the soul. For Augustine says (De Poenit.) [*Hom. 50, inter. L., 2], that | |
| 21295 if venial sins be multiplied, they destroy the beauty of our souls so as to deprive us of the embraces of our heavenly spouse. | |
| 21296 But the stain of sin is nothing else but the loss of the soul's beauty. Therefore venial sins cause a stain in the soul. | |
| 21297 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 1 arg. 1"><a name="37375" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37375] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 1 arg. 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 21298 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum veniale causet maculam in | |
| 21299 anima. Dicit enim Augustinus, in libro de Poenit., quod peccata | |
| 21300 venialia, si multiplicentur, decorem nostrum ita exterminant, ut a | |
| 21301 caelestis sponsi amplexibus nos separent. Sed nihil aliud est | |
| 21302 macula quam detrimentum decoris. Ergo peccata venialia causant | |
| 21303 maculam in anima.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A1-p3"> | |
| 21304 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, mortal sin causes a stain in the soul, on account of the inordinateness of the act and of the sinner's affections. | |
| 21305 But, in venial sin, there is an inordinateness of the act and of the affections. Therefore venial sin causes a stain in the | |
| 21306 soul. | |
| 21307 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 1 arg. 2"><a name="37376" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37376] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 1 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 21308 peccatum mortale causat maculam in anima propter inordinationem | |
| 21309 actus et affectus ipsius peccantis. Sed in peccato veniali est | |
| 21310 quaedam deordinatio actus et affectus. Ergo peccatum veniale causat | |
| 21311 maculam in anima.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A1-p4"> | |
| 21312 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, the stain on the soul is caused by contact with a temporal thing, through love thereof as stated above ( | |
| 21313 <a href="#FS_Q86_A1" id="FS_Q89_A1-p4.1" shape="rect">Q[86], A[1]</a>). But, in venial sin, the soul is in contact with a temporal thing through inordinate love. therefore, venial sin brings | |
| 21314 a stain on the soul. | |
| 21315 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 1 arg. 3"><a name="37377" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37377] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 1 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 21316 macula animae causatur ex contactu rei temporalis per amorem, ut | |
| 21317 supra dictum est. Sed in peccato veniali anima inordinato amore | |
| 21318 contingit rem temporalem. Ergo peccatum veniale inducit maculam in | |
| 21319 anima.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A1-p5"> | |
| 21320 <b>On the contrary,</b> it is written, ( | |
| 21321 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A1-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Eph.5.27" target="asv">Eph. 5:27</a>): "That He might present it to Himself a glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle," on which the gloss says: "i.e., some | |
| 21322 grievous sin." Therefore it seems proper to mortal sin to cause a stain on the soul. | |
| 21323 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 1 s. c."><a name="37378" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37378] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 1 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 21324 est quod dicitur Ephes. V, <i>ut exhiberet ipse sibi gloriosam | |
| 21325 Ecclesiam non habentem maculam</i>; Glossa, <i>idest aliquod | |
| 21326 peccatum criminale</i>. Ergo proprium peccati mortalis esse videtur | |
| 21327 quod maculam in anima causet.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A1-p6"> I answer that as stated above (Q[86], A[1]), a stain denotes a loss of comeliness due to contact with something, as may be | |
| 21328 seen in corporeal matters, from which the term has been transferred to the soul, by way of similitude. Now, just as in the | |
| 21329 body there is a twofold comeliness, one resulting from the inward disposition of the members and colors, the other resulting | |
| 21330 from outward refulgence supervening, so too, in the soul, there is a twofold comeliness, one habitual and, so to | |
| 21331 speak, intrinsic, the other actual like an outward flash of light. Now venial sin is a hindrance to actual comeliness, but | |
| 21332 not to habitual comeliness, because it neither destroys nor diminishes the habit of charity and of the other virtues, as we | |
| 21333 shall show further on ( | |
| 21334 <a href="SS_i.html#SS_Q24_A10" id="FS_Q89_A1-p6.1" shape="rect">SS, Q[24], A[10]</a>; Q[133], A[1], ad 2), but only hinders their acts. On the other hand a stain denotes something permanent in the thing stained, | |
| 21335 wherefore it seems in the nature of a loss of habitual | |
| 21336 rather than of actual comeliness. Therefore, properly speaking, venial sin does not cause a stain in the soul. If, however, | |
| 21337 we find it stated anywhere that it does induce a stain, this is in a restricted sense, in so far as it hinders the comeliness | |
| 21338 that results from acts of virtue. | |
| 21339 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 1 co."><a name="37379" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37379] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 1 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 21340 dicendum quod, sicut ex dictis patet, macula importat detrimentum | |
| 21341 nitoris ex aliquo contactu, sicut in corporalibus patet, ex quibus | |
| 21342 per similitudinem nomen maculae ad animam transfertur. Sicut autem | |
| 21343 in corpore est duplex nitor, unus quidem ex intrinseca dispositione | |
| 21344 membrorum et coloris, alius autem ex exteriori claritate | |
| 21345 superveniente; ita etiam in anima est duplex nitor, unus quidem | |
| 21346 habitualis, quasi intrinsecus, alius autem actualis, quasi exterior | |
| 21347 fulgor. Peccatum autem veniale impedit quidem nitorem actualem, non | |
| 21348 tamen habitualem, quia non excludit neque diminuit habitum | |
| 21349 caritatis et aliarum virtutum, ut infra patebit, sed solum impedit | |
| 21350 earum actum. Macula autem importat aliquid manens in re maculata, | |
| 21351 unde magis videtur pertinere ad detrimentum habitualis nitoris quam | |
| 21352 actualis. Unde, proprie loquendo, peccatum veniale non causat | |
| 21353 maculam in anima. Et si alicubi dicatur maculam inducere, hoc est | |
| 21354 secundum quid, inquantum impedit nitorem qui est ex actibus | |
| 21355 virtutum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A1-p7"> | |
| 21356 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Augustine is speaking of the case in which many venial sins lead to mortal sin dispositively: because otherwise they would | |
| 21357 not sever the soul from its heavenly spouse. | |
| 21358 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 1 ad 1"><a name="37380" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37380] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 1 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 21359 ergo dicendum quod Augustinus loquitur in eo casu in quo multa | |
| 21360 peccata venialia dispositive inducunt ad mortale. Aliter enim non | |
| 21361 separarent ab amplexu caelestis sponsi.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A1-p8"> | |
| 21362 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> In mortal sin the inordinateness of the act destroys the habit of virtue, but not in venial sin. | |
| 21363 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 1 ad 2"><a name="37381" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37381] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 1 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 21364 dicendum quod inordinatio actus in peccato mortali corrumpit | |
| 21365 habitum virtutis, non autem in peccato veniali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A1-p9"> | |
| 21366 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> In mortal sin the soul comes into contact with a temporal thing as its end, so that the shedding of the light of grace, which | |
| 21367 accrues to those who, by charity, cleave to God as their last end, is entirely cut off. On the contrary, in venial sin, man | |
| 21368 does not cleave to a creature as his last end: hence there is no comparison. | |
| 21369 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 1 ad 3"><a name="37382" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37382] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 1 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 21370 dicendum quod in peccato mortali anima per amorem contingit rem | |
| 21371 temporalem quasi finem, et per hoc totaliter impeditur influxus | |
| 21372 splendoris gratiae, qui provenit in eos qui Deo adhaerent ut ultimo | |
| 21373 fini per caritatem. Sed in peccato veniali non adhaeret homo | |
| 21374 creaturae tanquam fini ultimo. Unde non est simile.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q89_A2" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q89_A2-p0.1">Q. 89. A. 2. Whether venial sins are suitably designated as "wood, hay, and stubble"?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A2-p2"> | |
| 21375 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that venial sins are unsuitably designated as "wood," "hay," and "stubble." Because wood hay and stubble are | |
| 21376 said ( | |
| 21377 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A2-p2.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.3.12" target="asv">1 Cor. 3:12</a>) to be built on a spiritual foundation. Now venial sins are something outside a spiritual foundation, even as false opinions | |
| 21378 are outside the pale of science. Therefore, venial sins are not suitably designated as wood, hay and stubble. | |
| 21379 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 2 arg. 1"><a name="37383" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37383] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 2 arg. 1</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 21380 sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter peccata venialia per | |
| 21381 lignum, faenum et stipulam designentur. Lignum enim, faenum et | |
| 21382 stipula dicuntur superaedificari spirituali fundamento. Sed peccata | |
| 21383 venialia sunt praeter spirituale aedificium, sicut etiam quaelibet | |
| 21384 falsae opiniones sunt praeter scientiam. Ergo peccata venialia non | |
| 21385 convenienter designantur per lignum, faenum et stipulam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A2-p3"> | |
| 21386 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, he who builds wood, hay and stubble, "shall be saved yet so as by fire" ( | |
| 21387 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A2-p3.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.3.15" target="asv">1 Cor. 3:15</a>). But sometimes the man who commits a venial sin, will not be saved, even by fire, e.g. when a man dies in mortal sin to | |
| 21388 which venial sins are attached. Therefore, venial sins are unsuitably designated by wood, hay, and stubble. | |
| 21389 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 2 arg. 2"><a name="37384" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37384] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 2 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 21390 ille qui aedificat lignum, faenum et stipulam, sic salvus erit | |
| 21391 quasi per ignem. Sed quandoque ille qui committit peccata venialia, | |
| 21392 non erit salvus etiam per ignem, puta cum peccata venialia | |
| 21393 inveniuntur in eo qui decedit cum peccato mortali. Ergo | |
| 21394 inconvenienter per lignum, faenum et stipulam peccata venialia | |
| 21395 designantur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A2-p4"> | |
| 21396 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, according to the Apostle ( | |
| 21397 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A2-p4.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.3.12" target="asv">1 Cor. 3:12</a>) those who build "gold, silver, precious stones," i.e. love of God and our neighbor, and good works, are others from those | |
| 21398 who build wood, hay, and stubble. But those even who love God and their neighbor, and do good works, commit venial sins: for | |
| 21399 it is written ( | |
| 21400 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A2-p4.2" href="./asv.html#iJohn.1.8" target="asv">1 Jn. 1:8</a>): "If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves." Therefore venial sins are not suitably | |
| 21401 designated by these three. | |
| 21402 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 2 arg. 3"><a name="37385" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37385] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 2 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 21403 secundum apostolum, alii sunt qui aedificant aurum, argentum, | |
| 21404 lapides pretiosos, idest amorem Dei et proximi et bona opera; et | |
| 21405 alii qui aedificant lignum, faenum et stipulam. Sed peccata | |
| 21406 venialia committunt etiam illi qui diligunt Deum et proximum, et | |
| 21407 bona opera faciunt, dicitur enim I Ioan. I, <i>si dixerimus quia | |
| 21408 peccatum non habemus, nosipsos seducimus</i>. Ergo non convenienter | |
| 21409 designantur peccata venialia per ista tria.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A2-p5"> | |
| 21410 <b>Objection 4:</b> Further, there are many more than three differences and degrees of venial sins. Therefore they are unsuitably comprised under | |
| 21411 these three. | |
| 21412 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 2 arg. 4"><a name="37386" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37386] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 2 arg. 4</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 21413 multo plures differentiae et gradus sunt peccatorum venialium quam | |
| 21414 tres. Ergo inconvenienter sub his tribus comprehenduntur.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A2-p6"> | |
| 21415 <b>On the contrary,</b> The Apostle says ( | |
| 21416 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A2-p6.1" href="./asv.html#iCor.3.15" target="asv">1 Cor. 3:15</a>) that the man who builds up wood, hay and stubble, "shall be saved yet so as by fire," so that he will suffer punishment, | |
| 21417 but not everlasting. Now the debt of temporal punishment belongs properly to venial sin, as stated above ( | |
| 21418 <a href="#FS_Q87_A5" id="FS_Q89_A2-p6.2" shape="rect">Q[87], A[5]</a>). Therefore these three signify venial sins. | |
| 21419 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 2 s. c."><a name="37387" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37387] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 2 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 21420 est quod apostolus dicit de eo qui superaedificat lignum, faenum et | |
| 21421 stipulam, quod salvus erit quasi per ignem, et sic patietur poenam, | |
| 21422 sed non aeternam. Reatus autem poenae temporalis proprie pertinet | |
| 21423 ad peccatum veniale, ut dictum est. Ergo per illa tria | |
| 21424 significantur peccata venialia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q89_A2-p7"> | |
| 21425 <b>I answer that,</b> Some have understood the "foundation" to be dead faith, upon which some build good works, signified by gold, silver, and | |
| 21426 precious stones, while others build mortal sins, which according to them are designated by wood, hay and stubble. But Augustine | |
| 21427 disapproves of this explanation (De Fide et Oper. xv), because, as the Apostle says ( | |
| 21428 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A2-p7.1" href="./asv.html#Gal.5.21" target="asv">Gal. 5:21</a>), he who does the works of the flesh, "shall not obtain the kingdom of God," which signifies to be saved; whereas the | |
| 21429 Apostle says that he who builds wood, hay, and stubble "shall be saved yet so as by fire." Consequently wood, hay, stubble | |
| 21430 cannot be understood to denote mortal sins. | |
| 21431 </p><p id="FS_Q89_A2-p8"> Others say that wood, hay, stubble designate good works, which are indeed built upon the spiritual edifice, but are mixed | |
| 21432 with venial sins: as, when a man is charged with the care of a family, which is a good thing, excessive love of his wife or | |
| 21433 of his children or of his possessions insinuates itself into his life, under God however, so that, to wit, for the sake of | |
| 21434 these things he would be unwilling to do anything in opposition to God. But neither does this seem to be | |
| 21435 reasonable. For it is evident that all good works are referred to the love of God, and one's neighbor, wherefore they are | |
| 21436 designated by "gold," "silver," and "precious stones," and consequently not by "wood," "hay," and "stubble." | |
| 21437 </p><p id="FS_Q89_A2-p9"> We must therefore say that the very venial sins that insinuate themselves into those who have a care for earthly things, | |
| 21438 are designated by wood, hay, and stubble. For just as these are stored in a house, without belonging to the substance of the | |
| 21439 house, and can be burnt, while the house is saved, so also venial sins are multiplied in a man, while the spiritual edifice | |
| 21440 remains, and for them, man suffers fire, either of temporal trials in this life, or of purgatory after this life, | |
| 21441 and yet he is saved for ever. | |
| 21442 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 2 co."><a name="37388" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37388] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 2 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 21443 dicendum quod quidam intellexerunt fundamentum esse fidem informem, | |
| 21444 super quam aliqui aedificant bona opera, quae significantur per | |
| 21445 aurum, argentum et lapides pretiosos; quidam vero peccata etiam | |
| 21446 mortalia, quae significantur, secundum eos, per lignum, faenum et | |
| 21447 stipulam. Sed hanc expositionem improbat Augustinus, in libro de | |
| 21448 fide et operibus, quia, ut apostolus dicit, ad Gal. V, qui opera | |
| 21449 carnis facit, regnum Dei non consequetur, quod est salvum fieri; | |
| 21450 apostolus autem dicit quod ille qui aedificat lignum, faenum et | |
| 21451 stipulam, salvus erit quasi per ignem. Unde non potest intelligi | |
| 21452 quod per lignum, faenum et stipulam peccata mortalia designentur. | |
| 21453 Quidam vero dicunt quod per lignum, faenum et stipulam | |
| 21454 significantur opera bona, quae superaedificantur quidem spirituali | |
| 21455 aedificio, sed tamen commiscent se eis peccata venialia sicut, cum | |
| 21456 aliquis habet curam rei familiaris, quod bonum est, commiscet se | |
| 21457 superfluus amor vel uxoris vel filiorum vel possessionum, sub Deo | |
| 21458 tamen, ita scilicet quod pro his homo nihil vellet facere contra | |
| 21459 Deum. Sed hoc iterum non videtur convenienter dici. Manifestum est | |
| 21460 enim quod omnia opera bona referuntur ad caritatem Dei et proximi, | |
| 21461 unde pertinent ad aurum, argentum et lapides pretiosos. Non ergo ad | |
| 21462 lignum, faenum et stipulam. Et ideo dicendum est quod ipsa peccata | |
| 21463 venialia quae admiscent se procurantibus terrena, significantur per | |
| 21464 lignum, faenum et stipulam. Sicut enim huiusmodi congregantur in | |
| 21465 domo, et non pertinent ad substantiam aedificii, et possunt comburi | |
| 21466 aedificio remanente; ita etiam peccata venialia multiplicantur in | |
| 21467 homine, manente spirituali aedificio; et pro istis patitur ignem | |
| 21468 vel temporalis tribulationis in hac vita, vel Purgatorii post hanc | |
| 21469 vitam; et tamen salutem consequitur aeternam.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A2-p10"> | |
| 21470 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Venial sins are not said to be built upon the spiritual foundation, as though they were laid directly upon it, but because | |
| 21471 they are laid beside it; in the same sense as it is written ( | |
| 21472 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A2-p10.1" href="./asv.html#Ps.136.1" target="asv">Ps. 136:1</a>): "Upon the waters of Babylon," i.e. "beside the waters": because venial sins do not destroy the edifice. | |
| 21473 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 2 ad 1"><a name="37389" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37389] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 2 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 21474 ergo dicendum quod peccata venialia non dicuntur superaedificari | |
| 21475 spirituali fundamento quasi directe supra ipsum posita, sed quia | |
| 21476 ponuntur iuxta ipsum; sicut accipitur ibi, super flumina Babylonis, | |
| 21477 idest iuxta. Quia peccata venialia non destruunt spirituale | |
| 21478 aedificium, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A2-p11"> | |
| 21479 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> It is not said that everyone who builds wood, hay and stubble, shall be saved as by fire, but only those who build "upon" | |
| 21480 the "foundation." And this foundation is not dead faith, as some have esteemed, but faith quickened by charity, according | |
| 21481 to | |
| 21482 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A2-p11.1" href="./asv.html#Eph.3.17" target="asv"> Eph. 3:17</a>: "Rooted and founded in charity." Accordingly, he that dies in mortal sin with venial sins, has indeed wood, hay, and stubble, | |
| 21483 but not built upon the spiritual edifice; and | |
| 21484 consequently he will not be saved so as by fire. | |
| 21485 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 2 ad 2"><a name="37390" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37390] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 2 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 21486 dicendum quod non dicitur de quocumque aedificante lignum, faenum | |
| 21487 et stipulam, quod salvus sit quasi per ignem, sed solum de eo qui | |
| 21488 aedificat supra fundamentum. Quod quidem non est fides informis, ut | |
| 21489 quidam aestimabant, sed fides formata caritate, secundum illud | |
| 21490 Ephes. III, <i>in caritate radicati et fundati</i>. Ille ergo qui | |
| 21491 decedit cum peccato mortali et venialibus, habet quidem lignum, | |
| 21492 faenum et stipulam, sed non superaedificata supra fundamentum | |
| 21493 spirituale. Et ideo non erit salvus sic quasi per ignem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A2-p12"> | |
| 21494 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Although those who are withdrawn from the care of temporal things, sin venially sometimes, yet they commit but slight venial | |
| 21495 sins, and in most cases they are cleansed by the fervor of charity: wherefore they do not build up venial sins, because these | |
| 21496 do not remain long in them. But the venial sins of those who are busy about earthly remain longer, because they are unable | |
| 21497 to have such frequent recourse to the fervor of charity in order to remove | |
| 21498 them. | |
| 21499 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 2 ad 3"><a name="37391" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37391] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 2 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 21500 dicendum quod illi qui sunt abstracti a cura temporalium rerum, | |
| 21501 etsi aliquando venialiter peccent, tamen levia peccata venialia | |
| 21502 committunt, et frequentissime per fervorem caritatis purgantur. | |
| 21503 Unde tales non superaedificant venialia, quia in eis modicum | |
| 21504 manent. Sed peccata venialia ipsorum qui circa terrena occupantur, | |
| 21505 diutius manent, quia non ita frequenter recurrere possunt ad | |
| 21506 huiusmodi peccata delenda per caritatis fervorem.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A2-p13"> | |
| 21507 <b>Reply to Objection 4:</b> As the Philosopher says (De Coelo i, text. 2), "all things are comprised under three, the beginning, the middle, the end." | |
| 21508 Accordingly all degrees of venial sins are reduced to three, viz. to "wood," which remains longer in the fire; "stubble," | |
| 21509 which is burnt up at once; and "hay," which is between these two: because venial sins are removed by fire, quickly or slowly, | |
| 21510 according as man is more or less attached to them. | |
| 21511 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 2 ad 4"><a name="37392" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37392] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 2 ad 4</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 21512 dicendum quod, sicut philosophus dicit, in I de caelo, omnia tribus | |
| 21513 includuntur, scilicet principio, medio et fine. Et secundum hoc, | |
| 21514 omnes gradus venialium peccatorum ad tria reducuntur, scilicet ad | |
| 21515 lignum, quod diutius manet in igne; ad stipulam, quae citissime | |
| 21516 expeditur; ad faenum, quod medio modo se habet. Secundum enim quod | |
| 21517 peccata venialia sunt maioris vel minoris adhaerentiae vel | |
| 21518 gravitatis, citius vel tardius per ignem purgantur.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q89_A3" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q89_A3-p0.1">Q. 89. A. 3. Whether man could commit a venial sin in the state of innocence?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A3-p2"> | |
| 21519 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that man could commit a venial sin in the state of innocence. Because on | |
| 21520 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A3-p2.1" href="./asv.html#iTim.2.14" target="asv">1 Tim. 2:14, </a> "Adam was not seduced," a gloss says: "Having had no experience of God's severity, it was possible for him to be so mistaken | |
| 21521 as to think that what he had done was a venial sin." But he would not have thought this unless he could have committed a venial | |
| 21522 sin. Therefore he could commit a venial sin without sinning mortally. | |
| 21523 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 3 arg. 1"><a name="37393" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37393] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 3 arg. 1</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 21524 sic proceditur. Videtur quod homo in statu innocentiae potuerit | |
| 21525 peccare venialiter. Quia super illud I ad Tim. II, <i>Adam non est | |
| 21526 seductus</i>, dicit Glossa, <i>inexpertus divinae severitatis, in | |
| 21527 eo falli potuit, ut crederet veniale esse commissum</i>. Sed hoc | |
| 21528 non credidisset, nisi venialiter peccare potuisset. Ergo venialiter | |
| 21529 peccare potuit, non peccando mortaliter.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A3-p3"> | |
| 21530 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further Augustine says (Gen. ad lit. xi, 5): "We must not suppose that the tempter would have overcome man, unless first | |
| 21531 of all there had arisen in man's soul a movement of vainglory which should have been checked." Now the vainglory which preceded | |
| 21532 man's defeat, which was accomplished through his falling into mortal sin, could be nothing more than a venial sin. In like | |
| 21533 manner, Augustine says (Gen. ad lit. xi, 5) that "man was allured by a certain desire of | |
| 21534 making the experiment, when he saw that the woman did not die when she had taken the forbidden fruit." Again there seems to | |
| 21535 have been a certain movement of unbelief in Eve, since she doubted what the Lord had said, as appears from her saying ( | |
| 21536 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A3-p3.1" href="./asv.html#Gen.3.3" target="asv">Gn. 3:3</a>): "Lest perhaps we die." Now these apparently were venial sins. Therefore man could commit a venial sin before he committed | |
| 21537 a mortal sin. | |
| 21538 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 3 arg. 2"><a name="37394" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37394] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 3 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 21539 Augustinus dicit, XI super Gen. ad Litt., <i>non est arbitrandum | |
| 21540 quod esset hominem deiecturus tentator, nisi praecessisset in anima | |
| 21541 hominis quaedam elatio comprimenda</i>. Elatio autem deiectionem | |
| 21542 praecedens, quae facta est per peccatum mortale, non potuit esse | |
| 21543 nisi peccatum veniale. Similiter etiam in eodem Augustinus dicit | |
| 21544 quod <i>virum sollicitavit aliqua experiendi cupiditas, cum | |
| 21545 mulierem videret, sumpto vetito pomo, non esse mortuam</i>. Videtur | |
| 21546 etiam in Eva fuisse aliquis infidelitatis motus, in hoc quod de | |
| 21547 verbis domini dubitavit, ut patet per hoc quod dixit, ne forte | |
| 21548 moriamur, ut habetur Gen. III. Haec autem videntur esse venialia | |
| 21549 peccata. Ergo homo potuit venialiter peccare, antequam mortaliter | |
| 21550 peccaret.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A3-p4"> | |
| 21551 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, mortal sin is more opposed to the integrity of the original state, than venial sin is. Now man could sin mortally | |
| 21552 notwithstanding the integrity of the original state. Therefore he could also sin venially. | |
| 21553 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 3 arg. 3"><a name="37395" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37395] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 3 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 21554 peccatum mortale magis opponitur integritati primi status quam | |
| 21555 peccatum veniale. Sed homo potuit peccare mortaliter, non obstante | |
| 21556 integritate primi status. Ergo etiam potuit peccare venialiter.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A3-p5"> | |
| 21557 <b>On the contrary,</b> Every sin deserves some punishment. But nothing penal was possible in the state of innocence, as Augustine declares (De Civ. | |
| 21558 Dei xiv, 10). Therefore he could commit a sin that would not deprive him of that state of integrity. But venial sin does not | |
| 21559 change man's state. Therefore he could not sin venially. | |
| 21560 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 3 s. c."><a name="37396" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37396] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 3 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 21561 est quod cuilibet peccato debetur aliqua poena. Sed nihil poenale | |
| 21562 esse potuit in statu innocentiae, ut Augustinus dicit, XIV de Civ. | |
| 21563 Dei. Ergo non potuit peccare aliquo peccato quo non eiiceretur ab | |
| 21564 illo integritatis statu. Sed peccatum veniale non mutat statum | |
| 21565 hominis. Ergo non potuit peccare venialiter.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><div class="english"><p id="FS_Q89_A3-p6"> | |
| 21566 <b>I answer that,</b> It is generally admitted that man could not commit a venial sin in the state of innocence. This, however, is not to be understood | |
| 21567 as though on account of the perfection of his state, the sin which is venial for us would have been mortal for him, if he | |
| 21568 had committed it. Because the dignity of a person is circumstance that aggravates a sin, but it does not transfer it to another | |
| 21569 species, unless there be an additional deformity by reason of disobedience, or vow | |
| 21570 or the like, which does not apply to the question in point. Consequently what is venial in itself could not be changed into | |
| 21571 mortal by reason of the excellence of the original state. We must therefore understand this to mean that he could not sin | |
| 21572 venially, because it was impossible for him to commit a sin which was venial in itself, before losing the integrity of the | |
| 21573 original state by sinning mortally. | |
| 21574 </p><p id="FS_Q89_A3-p7"> The reason for this is because venial sin occurs in us, either through the imperfection of the act, as in the case of sudden | |
| 21575 movements, in a genus of mortal sin or through some inordinateness in respect of things referred to the end, the due order | |
| 21576 of the end being safeguarded. Now each of these happens on account of some defect of order, by reason of the lower powers | |
| 21577 not being checked by the higher. Because the sudden rising of a movement of the sensuality in us is due to the | |
| 21578 sensuality not being perfectly subject to reason: and the sudden rising of a movement of reason itself is due, in us, to the | |
| 21579 fact that the execution of the act of reason is not subject to the act of deliberation which proceeds from a higher good, | |
| 21580 as stated above (Q[74], A[10]); and that the human mind be out of order as regards things directed to the end, the due order | |
| 21581 of the end being safeguarded, is due to the fact that the things referred to the end are not infallibly directed under the | |
| 21582 end, | |
| 21583 which holds the highest place, being the beginning, as it were, in matters concerning the appetite, as stated above (Q[10], | |
| 21584 AA[1],2, ad 3; Q[72], A[5]). Now, in the state of innocence, as stated in the | |
| 21585 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q95_A1" id="FS_Q89_A3-p7.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[95], A[1]</a>, there was an unerring stability of order, so that the lower powers were always subjected to the higher, so long as man remained | |
| 21586 subject to God, as Augustine says (De Civ. Dei xiv, 13). Hence there can be no inordinateness in man, unless first of all | |
| 21587 the | |
| 21588 highest part of man were not subject to God, which constitutes a mortal sin. From this it is evident that, in the state of | |
| 21589 innocence, man could not commit a venial sin, before committing a mortal sin. | |
| 21590 </p></div></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 3 co."><a name="37397" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37397] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 3 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 21591 dicendum quod communiter ponitur quod homo in statu innocentiae non | |
| 21592 potuit venialiter peccare. Hoc autem non est sic intelligendum, | |
| 21593 quasi id quod nobis est veniale, si ipse committeret, esset sibi | |
| 21594 mortale, propter altitudinem sui status. Dignitas enim personae est | |
| 21595 quaedam circumstantia aggravans peccatum, non tamen transfert in | |
| 21596 aliam speciem, nisi forte superveniente deformitate inobedientiae | |
| 21597 vel voti, vel alicuius huiusmodi, quod in proposito dici non | |
| 21598 potest. Unde id quod est de se veniale, non potuit transferri in | |
| 21599 mortale, propter dignitatem primi status. Sic ergo intelligendum | |
| 21600 est quod non potuit peccare venialiter, quia non potuit esse ut | |
| 21601 committeret aliquid quod esset de se veniale, antequam integritatem | |
| 21602 primi status amitteret peccando mortaliter. Cuius ratio est quia | |
| 21603 peccatum veniale in nobis contingit vel propter imperfectionem | |
| 21604 actus, sicut subiti motus in genere peccatorum mortalium, vel | |
| 21605 propter inordinationem existentem circa ea quae sunt ad finem, | |
| 21606 servato debito ordine ad finem. Utrumque autem horum contingit | |
| 21607 propter quendam defectum ordinis, ex eo quod inferius non | |
| 21608 continetur firmiter sub superiori. Quod enim in nobis insurgat | |
| 21609 subitus motus sensualitatis, contingit ex hoc quod sensualitas non | |
| 21610 est omnino subdita rationi. Quod vero insurgat subitus motus in | |
| 21611 ratione ipsa, provenit in nobis ex hoc quod ipsa executio actus | |
| 21612 rationis non subditur deliberationi quae est ex altiori bono, ut | |
| 21613 supra dictum est. Quod vero humanus animus inordinetur circa ea | |
| 21614 quae sunt ad finem, servato debito ordine ad finem, provenit ex hoc | |
| 21615 quod ea quae sunt ad finem non ordinantur infallibiliter sub fine, | |
| 21616 qui tenet summum locum, quasi principium in appetibilibus, ut supra | |
| 21617 dictum est. In statu autem innocentiae, ut in primo habitum est, | |
| 21618 erat infallibilis ordinis firmitas, ut semper inferius contineretur | |
| 21619 sub superiori, quandiu summum hominis contineretur sub Deo, ut | |
| 21620 etiam Augustinus dicit, XIV de Civ. Dei. Et ideo oportebat quod | |
| 21621 inordinatio in homine non esset, nisi inciperet ab hoc quod summum | |
| 21622 hominis non subderetur Deo; quod fit per peccatum mortale. Ex quo | |
| 21623 patet quod homo in statu innocentiae non potuit peccare venialiter, | |
| 21624 antequam peccaret mortaliter.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A3-p8"> | |
| 21625 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> In the passage quoted, venial is not taken in the same sense as we take it now; but by venial sin we mean that which is easily | |
| 21626 forgiven. | |
| 21627 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 3 ad 1"><a name="37398" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37398] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 3 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 21628 ergo dicendum quod veniale non sumitur ibi secundum quod nunc de | |
| 21629 veniali loquimur, sed dicitur veniale quod est facile | |
| 21630 remissibile.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A3-p9"> | |
| 21631 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> This vainglory which preceded man's downfall, was his first mortal sin, for it is stated to have preceded his downfall into | |
| 21632 the outward act of sin. This vainglory was followed, in the man, by the desire to make and experiment, and in the woman, by | |
| 21633 doubt, for she gave way to vainglory, merely through hearing the serpent mention the precept, as though she refused to be | |
| 21634 held in check by the precept. | |
| 21635 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 3 ad 2"><a name="37399" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37399] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 3 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 21636 dicendum quod illa elatio quae praecessit in animo hominis, fuit | |
| 21637 primum hominis peccatum mortale, dicitur autem praecessisse | |
| 21638 deiectionem eius in exteriorem actum peccati. Huiusmodi autem | |
| 21639 elationem subsecuta est et experiendi cupiditas in viro, et | |
| 21640 dubitatio in muliere; quae ex hoc solo in quandam elationem | |
| 21641 prorupit, quod praecepti mentionem a serpente audivit, quasi nollet | |
| 21642 sub praecepto contineri.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A3-p10"> | |
| 21643 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> Mortal sin is opposed to the integrity of the original state in the fact of its destroying that state: this a venial sin | |
| 21644 cannot do. And because the integrity of the primitive state is incompatible with any inordinateness whatever, the result is | |
| 21645 that the first man could not sin venially, before committing a mortal sin. | |
| 21646 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 3 ad 3"><a name="37400" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37400] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 3 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 21647 dicendum quod peccatum mortale intantum opponitur integritati primi | |
| 21648 status, quod corrumpit ipsum, quod peccatum veniale facere non | |
| 21649 potest. Et quia non potest simul esse quaecumque inordinatio cum | |
| 21650 integritate primi status, consequens est quod primus homo non | |
| 21651 potuerit peccare venialiter, antequam peccaret mortaliter.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q89_A4" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q89_A4-p0.1">Q. 89. A. 4. Whether a good or a wicked angel can sin venially?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A4-p2"> | |
| 21652 <b>Objection 1:</b> It seems that a good or wicked angel can sin venially. Because man agrees with the angels in the higher part of his soul | |
| 21653 which is called the mind, according to Gregory, who says (Hom. xxix in Evang.) that "man understands in common with the angels." | |
| 21654 But man can commit a venial sin in the higher part of his soul. Therefore an angel can commit a venial sin also. | |
| 21655 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 4 arg. 1"><a name="37401" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37401] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 4 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quartum | |
| 21656 sic proceditur. Videtur quod Angelus bonus vel malus possit peccare | |
| 21657 venialiter. Homo enim cum Angelis convenit in superiori animae | |
| 21658 parte, quae mens vocatur; secundum illud Gregorii, in Homil., | |
| 21659 <i>homo intelligit cum Angelis</i>. Sed homo secundum superiorem | |
| 21660 partem animae potest peccare venialiter. Ergo et Angelus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A4-p3"> | |
| 21661 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, He that can do more can do less. But an angel could love a created good more than God, and he did, by sinning mortally. | |
| 21662 Therefore he could also love a creature less than God inordinately, by sinning venially. | |
| 21663 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 4 arg. 2"><a name="37402" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37402] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 4 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 21664 quicumque potest quod est plus, potest etiam quod est minus. Sed | |
| 21665 Angelus potuit diligere bonum creatum plus quam Deum, quod fecit | |
| 21666 peccando mortaliter. Ergo etiam potuit bonum creatum diligere infra | |
| 21667 Deum inordinate, venialiter peccando.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A4-p4"> | |
| 21668 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, wicked angels seem to do things which are venial sins generically, by provoking men to laughter, and other like | |
| 21669 frivolities. Now the circumstance of the person does not make a mortal sin to be venial as stated above | |
| 21670 <a href="#FS_Q89_A3" id="FS_Q89_A4-p4.1" shape="rect">(A[3])</a>, unless there is a special prohibition, which is not the case in point. Therefore an angel can sin venially. | |
| 21671 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 4 arg. 3"><a name="37403" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37403] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 4 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 21672 Angeli mali videntur aliqua facere quae sunt ex genere suo venialia | |
| 21673 peccata, provocando homines ad risum, et ad alias huiusmodi | |
| 21674 levitates. Sed circumstantia personae non facit de veniali mortale, | |
| 21675 ut dictum est, nisi speciali prohibitione superveniente, quod non | |
| 21676 est in proposito. Ergo Angelus potest peccare venialiter.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A4-p5"> | |
| 21677 <b>On the contrary,</b> The perfection of an angel is greater than that of man in the primitive state. But man could not sin venially in the primitive | |
| 21678 state, and much less, therefore, can an angel. | |
| 21679 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 4 s. c."><a name="37404" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37404] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 4 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 21680 est quod maior est perfectio Angeli quam perfectio hominis in primo | |
| 21681 statu. Sed homo in primo statu non potuit peccare venialiter. Ergo | |
| 21682 multo minus Angelus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A4-p6"> | |
| 21683 <b>I answer that,</b> An angel's intellect, as stated above in the | |
| 21684 <a href="FP_vii.html#FP_Q58_A3" id="FS_Q89_A4-p6.1" shape="rect">FP, Q[58], A[3]</a>; | |
| 21685 <a href="FP_ix.html#FP_Q79_A8" id="FS_Q89_A4-p6.2" shape="rect">FP, Q[79], A[8]</a>, is not discursive, i.e. it does not proceed from principles to conclusions, so as to understand both separately, as we do. | |
| 21686 Consequently, whenever the angelic intellect considers a conclusion, it must, of necessity, consider it in its principles. | |
| 21687 Now in matters of appetite, as we have often stated (Q[8], A[2]; Q[10], A[1]; Q[72], | |
| 21688 A[5]), ends are like principles, while the means are like conclusions. Wherefore, an angel's mind is not directed to the means, | |
| 21689 except as they stand under the order to the end. Consequently, from their very nature, they can have no inordinateness in | |
| 21690 respect of the means, unless at the same time they have an inordinateness in respect of the end, and this is a mortal sin. | |
| 21691 Now good angels are not moved to the means, except in subordination to the due end which is God: wherefore all their acts | |
| 21692 are | |
| 21693 acts of charity, so that no venial sin can be in them. On the other hand, wicked angels are moved to nothing except in subordination | |
| 21694 to the end which is their sin of pride. Therefore they sin mortally in everything that they do of their own will. This does | |
| 21695 not apply to the appetite for the natural good, which appetite we have stated to be in them ( | |
| 21696 <a href="FP_vii.html#FP_Q63_A4" id="FS_Q89_A4-p6.3" shape="rect">FP, Q[63], A[4]</a>; Q[64], A[2], ad 5). | |
| 21697 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 4 co."><a name="37405" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37405] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 4 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 21698 dicendum quod intellectus Angeli, sicut in primo dictum est, non | |
| 21699 est discursivus, ut scilicet procedat a principiis in conclusiones, | |
| 21700 seorsum utrumque intelligens, sicut in nobis contingit. Unde | |
| 21701 oportet quod quandocumque considerat conclusiones, consideret eas | |
| 21702 prout sunt in principiis. In appetibilibus autem, sicut multoties | |
| 21703 dictum est, fines sunt sicut principia; ea vero quae sunt ad finem, | |
| 21704 sunt sicut conclusiones. Unde mens Angeli non fertur in ea quae | |
| 21705 sunt ad finem, nisi secundum quod constant sub ordine finis. | |
| 21706 Propter hoc ex natura sua habent quod non possit in eis esse | |
| 21707 deordinatio circa ea quae sunt ad finem, nisi simul sit deordinatio | |
| 21708 circa finem ipsum, quod est per peccatum mortale. Sed Angeli boni | |
| 21709 non moventur in ea quae sunt ad finem, nisi in ordine ad finem | |
| 21710 debitum, qui est Deus. Et propter hoc omnes eorum actus sunt actus | |
| 21711 caritatis. Et sic in eis non potest esse peccatum veniale. Angeli | |
| 21712 vero mali in nihil moventur nisi in ordine ad finem peccati | |
| 21713 superbiae ipsorum. Et ideo in omnibus peccant mortaliter, | |
| 21714 quaecumque propria voluntate agunt. Secus autem est de appetitu | |
| 21715 naturalis boni qui est in eis, ut in primo dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A4-p7"> | |
| 21716 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Man does indeed agree with the angels in the mind or intellect, but he differs in his mode of understanding, as stated above. | |
| 21717 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 4 ad 1"><a name="37406" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37406] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 4 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 21718 ergo dicendum quod homo convenit quidem cum Angelis in mente, sive | |
| 21719 in intellectu; sed differt in modo intelligendi, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A4-p8"> | |
| 21720 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> An angel could not love a creature less than God, without, at the same time, either referring it to God, as the last end, | |
| 21721 or to some inordinate end, for the reason given above. | |
| 21722 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 4 ad 2"><a name="37407" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37407] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 4 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 21723 dicendum quod Angelus non potuit minus diligere creaturam quam | |
| 21724 Deum, nisi simul referens eam in Deum, sicut in ultimum finem, vel | |
| 21725 aliquem finem inordinatum, ratione iam dicta.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A4-p9"> | |
| 21726 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The demons incite man to all such things which seem venial, that he may become used to them, so as to lead him on to mortal | |
| 21727 sin. Consequently in all such things they sin mortally, on account of the end they have in view. | |
| 21728 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 4 ad 3"><a name="37408" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37408] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 4 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 21729 dicendum quod omnia illa quae videntur esse venialia, Daemones | |
| 21730 procurant ut homines ad sui familiaritatem attrahant, et sic | |
| 21731 deducant eos in peccatum mortale. Unde in omnibus talibus | |
| 21732 mortaliter peccant, propter intentionem finis.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q89_A5" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q89_A5-p0.1">Q. 89. A. 5. Whether the first movements of the sensuality in unbelievers are mortal sin?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A5-p2"> | |
| 21733 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that the first movements of the sensuality in unbelievers are mortal sins. For the Apostle says ( | |
| 21734 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A5-p2.1" href="./asv.html#Rom.8.1" target="asv">Rom. 8:1</a>) that "there is . . . no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus, who walk not according to the flesh": and he is speaking | |
| 21735 there of the concupiscence of the sensuality, as appears from the context ( | |
| 21736 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A5-p2.2" href="./asv.html#Rom.7" target="asv">Rom. 7</a>). Therefore the reason why concupiscence is not a matter of condemnation to those who walk not according to the | |
| 21737 flesh, i.e. by consenting to concupiscence, is because they are in Christ Jesus. But unbelievers are not in Christ Jesus. | |
| 21738 Therefore in unbelievers this is a matter of condemnation. Therefore the first movements of unbelievers are mortal sins. | |
| 21739 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 5 arg. 1"><a name="37409" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37409] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 5 arg. 1</span></a> Ad quintum | |
| 21740 sic proceditur. Videtur quod primi motus sensualitatis in | |
| 21741 infidelibus sint peccata mortalia. Dicit enim apostolus, ad Rom. | |
| 21742 VIII, quod <i>nihil est damnationis his qui sunt in Christo Iesu, | |
| 21743 qui non secundum carnem ambulant</i>, et loquitur ibi de | |
| 21744 concupiscentia sensualitatis, ut ex praemissis apparet. Haec ergo | |
| 21745 causa est quare concupiscere non sit damnabile his qui non secundum | |
| 21746 carnem ambulant, consentiendo scilicet concupiscentiae, quia sunt | |
| 21747 in Christo Iesu. Sed infideles non sunt in Christo Iesu. Ergo in | |
| 21748 infidelibus est damnabile. Primi igitur motus infidelium sunt | |
| 21749 peccata mortalia.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A5-p3"> | |
| 21750 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further Anselm says (De Gratia et Lib. Arb. vii): "Those who are not in Christ, when they feel the sting of the flesh, follow | |
| 21751 the road of damnation, even if they walk not according to the flesh." But damnation is not due save to mortal sin. Therefore, | |
| 21752 since man feels the sting of the flesh in the first movements of the concupiscence, it seems that the first movements of concupiscence | |
| 21753 in unbelievers are mortal sins. | |
| 21754 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 5 arg. 2"><a name="37410" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37410] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 5 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 21755 Anselmus dicit, in libro de gratia et Lib. Arb., <i>qui non sunt in | |
| 21756 Christo, sentientes carnem, sequuntur damnationem, etiam si non | |
| 21757 secundum carnem ambulant</i>. Sed damnatio non debetur nisi peccato | |
| 21758 mortali. Ergo, cum homo sentiat carnem secundum primum motum | |
| 21759 concupiscentiae, videtur quod primus motus concupiscentiae in | |
| 21760 infidelibus sit peccatum mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A5-p4"> | |
| 21761 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, Anselm says (De Gratia et Lib. Arb. vii): "Man was so made that he was not liable to feel concupiscence." Now this | |
| 21762 liability seems to be remitted to man by the grace of Baptism, which the unbeliever has not. Therefore every act of concupiscence | |
| 21763 in an unbeliever, even without his consent, is a mortal sin, because he acts against his duty. | |
| 21764 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 5 arg. 3"><a name="37411" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37411] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 5 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 21765 Anselmus dicit, in eodem libro, <i>sic factus est homo, ut | |
| 21766 concupiscentiam sentire non deberet</i>. Hoc autem debitum videtur | |
| 21767 homini remissum per gratiam baptismalem, quam infideles non habent. | |
| 21768 Ergo quandocumque infidelis concupiscit, etiam si non consentiat, | |
| 21769 peccat mortaliter, contra debitum faciens.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A5-p5"> | |
| 21770 <b>On the contrary,</b> It is stated in | |
| 21771 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A5-p5.1" href="./asv.html#Acts.10.34" target="asv"> Acts 10:34 </a>that "God is not a respecter of persons." Therefore he does not impute to one unto condemnation, what He does not impute to | |
| 21772 another. But he does not impute first movements to believers, unto condemnation. Neither therefore does He impute them to | |
| 21773 unbelievers. | |
| 21774 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 5 s. c."><a name="37412" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37412] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 5 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 21775 est quod dicitur Act. X, <i>non est personarum acceptor Deus</i>. | |
| 21776 Quod ergo uni non imputat ad damnationem, nec alteri. Sed primos | |
| 21777 motus fidelibus non imputat ad damnationem. Ergo etiam nec | |
| 21778 infidelibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A5-p6"> | |
| 21779 <b>I answer that,</b> It is unreasonable to say that the first movements of unbelievers are mortal sins, when they do not consent to them. This | |
| 21780 is evident for two reasons. First, because the sensuality itself could not be the subject of mortal sin, as stated above ( | |
| 21781 <a href="#FS_Q79_A4" id="FS_Q89_A5-p6.1" shape="rect">Q[79], A[4]</a>). Now the sensuality has the same nature in unbelievers as in believers. Therefore it is not possible for the mere movements | |
| 21782 of the sensuality in unbelievers, to be mortal sins. | |
| 21783 Secondly, from the state of the sinner. Because excellence of the person of the person never diminishes sin, but, on the contrary, | |
| 21784 increases it, as stated above ( | |
| 21785 <a href="#FS_Q73_A10" id="FS_Q89_A5-p6.2" shape="rect">Q[73], A[10]</a>). Therefore a sin is not less grievous in a believer than in an unbeliever, but much more so. For the sins of an unbeliever | |
| 21786 are more deserving of forgiveness, on account of their ignorance, according to | |
| 21787 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A5-p6.3" href="./asv.html#iTim.1.13" target="asv">1 Tim. 1:13</a>: "I obtained the mercy of God, because I did it ignorantly in | |
| 21788 my unbelief": whereas the sins of believers are more grievous on account of the sacraments of grace, according to | |
| 21789 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A5-p6.4" href="./asv.html#Heb.10.29" target="asv"> Heb. 10:29</a>: "How much more, do you think, he deserveth worse punishments . . . who hath esteemed the blood of the testament unclean, | |
| 21790 by which he was sanctified?" | |
| 21791 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 5 co."><a name="37413" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37413] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 5 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 21792 dicendum quod irrationabiliter dicitur quod primi motus infidelium | |
| 21793 sint peccata mortalia, si eis non consentiatur. Et hoc patet | |
| 21794 dupliciter. Primo quidem, quia ipsa sensualitas non potest esse | |
| 21795 subiectum peccati mortalis, ut supra habitum est. Est autem eadem | |
| 21796 natura sensualitatis in infidelibus et fidelibus. Unde non potest | |
| 21797 esse quod solus motus sensualitatis in infidelibus sit peccatum | |
| 21798 mortale. Alio modo, ex statu ipsius peccantis. Nunquam enim | |
| 21799 dignitas personae diminuit peccatum, sed magis auget, ut ex supra | |
| 21800 dictis patet. Unde nec peccatum est minus in fideli quam in | |
| 21801 infideli, sed multo maius. Nam et infidelium peccata magis merentur | |
| 21802 veniam, propter ignorantiam, secundum illud I ad Tim. I, | |
| 21803 <i>misericordiam Dei consecutus sum, quia ignorans feci in | |
| 21804 incredulitate mea</i>; et peccata fidelium aggravantur propter | |
| 21805 gratiae sacramenta, secundum illud Heb. X, <i>quanto magis putatis | |
| 21806 deteriora mereri supplicia, qui sanguinem testamenti, in quo | |
| 21807 sanctificatus est, pollutum duxerit?</i></p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A5-p7"> | |
| 21808 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> The Apostle is speaking of the condemnation due to original sin, which condemnation is remitted by the grace of Jesus Christ, | |
| 21809 although the "fomes" of concupiscence remain. Wherefore the fact that believers are subject to concupiscence is not in them | |
| 21810 a sign of the condemnation due to original sin, as it is in unbelievers. | |
| 21811 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 5 ad 1"><a name="37414" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37414] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 5 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 21812 ergo dicendum quod apostolus loquitur de damnatione debita peccato | |
| 21813 originali, quae aufertur per gratiam Iesu Christi, quamvis maneat | |
| 21814 concupiscentiae fomes. Unde hoc quod fideles concupiscunt, non est | |
| 21815 in eis signum damnationis originalis peccati, sicut est in | |
| 21816 infidelibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A5-p8"> In this way also is to be understood the saying of Anselm, wherefore the Reply to the Second Objection is evident.</p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 5 ad 2"><a name="37415" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37415] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 5 ad 2</span></a> Et hoc etiam | |
| 21817 modo intelligendum est dictum Anselmi. Unde patet solutio ad | |
| 21818 secundum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A5-p9"> | |
| 21819 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> This freedom from liability to concupiscence was a result of original justice. Wherefore that which is opposed to such liability | |
| 21820 pertains, not to actual but to original sin. | |
| 21821 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 5 ad 3"><a name="37416" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37416] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 5 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 21822 dicendum quod illud debitum non concupiscendi erat per originalem | |
| 21823 iustitiam. Unde id quod opponitur tali debito, non pertinet ad | |
| 21824 peccatum actuale, sed ad peccatum originale.</p></div></div></div><div id="FS_Q89_A6" class="div4"><h4 id="FS_Q89_A6-p0.1">Q. 89. A. 6. Whether venial sin can be in anyone with original sin alone?</h4><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A6-p2"> | |
| 21825 <b>Objection 1:</b> It would seem that venial sin can be in a man with original sin alone. For disposition precedes habit. Now venial sin is | |
| 21826 a disposition to mortal sin, as stated above ( | |
| 21827 <a href="#FS_Q88_A3" id="FS_Q89_A6-p2.1" shape="rect">Q[88], A[3]</a>). Therefore in an unbeliever, in whom original sin is not remitted, venial sin exists before mortal sin: and so sometimes | |
| 21828 unbelievers have venial together with original sin, and without mortal sins. | |
| 21829 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 6 arg. 1"><a name="37417" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37417] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 6 arg. 1</span></a> Ad sextum | |
| 21830 sic proceditur. Videtur quod peccatum veniale possit esse in aliquo | |
| 21831 cum solo originali. Dispositio enim praecedit habitum. Sed veniale | |
| 21832 est dispositio ad mortale, ut supra dictum est. Ergo veniale in | |
| 21833 infideli, cui non remittitur originale, invenitur ante mortale. Et | |
| 21834 sic quandoque infideles habent peccata venialia cum originali, sine | |
| 21835 mortalibus.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A6-p3"> | |
| 21836 <b>Objection 2:</b> Further, venial sin has less in common, and less connection with mortal sin, than one mortal sin has with another. But an | |
| 21837 unbeliever in the state of original sin, can commit one mortal sin without committing another. Therefore he can also commit | |
| 21838 a venial sin without committing a mortal sin. | |
| 21839 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 6 arg. 2"><a name="37418" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37418] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 6 arg. 2</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 21840 minus habet de connexione et convenientia veniale cum mortali, quam | |
| 21841 mortale peccatum cum mortali. Sed infidelis subiectus originali | |
| 21842 peccato, potest committere unum peccatum mortale et non aliud. Ergo | |
| 21843 etiam potest committere peccatum veniale, et non mortale.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A6-p4"> | |
| 21844 <b>Objection 3:</b> Further, it is possible to fix the time at which a child is first able to commit an actual sin: and when the child comes | |
| 21845 to that time, it can stay a short time at least, without committing a mortal sin, because this happens in the worst criminals. | |
| 21846 Now it is possible for the child to sin venially during that space of time, however short it may be. Therefore venial sin | |
| 21847 can be in anyone with original sin alone and without mortal sin. | |
| 21848 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 6 arg. 3"><a name="37419" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37419] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 6 arg. 3</span></a> Praeterea, | |
| 21849 determinari potest tempus in quo puer primo potest esse actor | |
| 21850 peccati actualis. Ad quod tempus cum pervenerit, potest ad minus | |
| 21851 per aliquod breve spatium stare, quin peccet mortaliter, quia hoc | |
| 21852 etiam in maximis sceleratis contingit. In illo autem spatio, | |
| 21853 quantumcumque brevi, potest peccare venialiter. Ergo peccatum | |
| 21854 veniale potest esse in aliquo cum originali peccato, absque | |
| 21855 mortali.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A6-p5"> | |
| 21856 <b>On the contrary,</b> Man is punished for original sin in the children's limbo, where there is no pain of sense as we shall state further on ( | |
| 21857 <a href="SS_ii.html#SS_Q69_A6" id="FS_Q89_A6-p5.1" shape="rect">SS, Q[69], A[6]</a>): whereas men are punished in hell for no other than mortal sin. Therefore there will be no place where a man can be punished | |
| 21858 for venial sin with no other than original sin. | |
| 21859 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 6 s. c."><a name="37420" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37420] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 6 s. c.</span></a> Sed contra | |
| 21860 est quia pro peccato originali puniuntur homines in Limbo puerorum, | |
| 21861 ubi non est poena sensus, ut infra dicetur. In Inferno autem | |
| 21862 detruduntur homines propter solum peccatum mortale. Ergo non erit | |
| 21863 locus in quo possit puniri ille qui habet peccatum veniale cum | |
| 21864 originali solo.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A6-p6"> | |
| 21865 <b>I answer that,</b> It is impossible for venial sin to be in anyone with original sin alone, and without mortal sin. The reason for this is because | |
| 21866 before a man comes to the age of discretion, the lack of years hinders the use of reason and excuses him from mortal sin, | |
| 21867 wherefore, much more does it excuse him from venial sin, if he does anything which is such generically. But when he begins | |
| 21868 to have the use of reason, he is not entirely excused from the guilt of venial or mortal | |
| 21869 sin. Now the first thing that occurs to a man to think about then, is to deliberate about himself. And if he then direct himself | |
| 21870 to the due end, he will, by means of grace, receive the remission of original sin: whereas if he does not then direct himself | |
| 21871 to the due end, and as far as he is capable of discretion at that particular age, he will sin mortally, for through not doing | |
| 21872 that which is in his power to do. Accordingly thenceforward there cannot be venial sin in him without mortal, until | |
| 21873 afterwards all sin shall have been remitted to him through grace. | |
| 21874 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 6 co."><a name="37421" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37421] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 6 co.</span></a> Respondeo | |
| 21875 dicendum quod impossibile est quod peccatum veniale sit in aliquo | |
| 21876 cum originali peccato, absque mortali. Cuius ratio est quia | |
| 21877 antequam ad annos discretionis perveniat, defectus aetatis, | |
| 21878 prohibens usum rationis, excusat eum a peccato mortali, unde multo | |
| 21879 magis excusat eum a peccato veniali, si committat aliquid quod sit | |
| 21880 ex genere suo tale. Cum vero usum rationis habere inceperit, non | |
| 21881 omnino excusatur a culpa venialis et mortalis peccati. Sed primum | |
| 21882 quod tunc homini cogitandum occurrit, est deliberare de seipso. Et | |
| 21883 si quidem seipsum ordinaverit ad debitum finem, per gratiam | |
| 21884 consequetur remissionem originalis peccati. Si vero non ordinet | |
| 21885 seipsum ad debitum finem, secundum quod in illa aetate est capax | |
| 21886 discretionis, peccabit mortaliter, non faciens quod in se est. Et | |
| 21887 ex tunc non erit in eo peccatum veniale sine mortali, nisi postquam | |
| 21888 totum fuerit sibi per gratiam remissum.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A6-p7"> | |
| 21889 <b>Reply to Objection 1:</b> Venial sin always precedes mortal sin not as a necessary, but as a contingent disposition, just as work sometimes disposes | |
| 21890 to fever, but not as heat disposes to the form of fire. | |
| 21891 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 6 ad 1"><a name="37422" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37422] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 6 ad 1</span></a> Ad primum | |
| 21892 ergo dicendum quod veniale non est dispositio ex necessitate | |
| 21893 praecedens mortale, sed contingenter, sicut labor disponit | |
| 21894 quandoque ad febrem, non autem sicut calor disponit ad formam | |
| 21895 ignis.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A6-p8"> | |
| 21896 <b>Reply to Objection 2:</b> Venial sin is prevented from being with original sin alone, not on account of its want of connection or likeness, but on | |
| 21897 account of the lack of use of reason, as stated above. | |
| 21898 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 6 ad 2"><a name="37423" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37423] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 6 ad 2</span></a> Ad secundum | |
| 21899 dicendum quod non impeditur peccatum veniale esse simul cum solo | |
| 21900 originali propter distantiam eius vel convenientiam; sed propter | |
| 21901 defectum usus rationis, ut dictum est.</p></div></div><div class="bilingual"><div class="eng"><p class="english" id="FS_Q89_A6-p9"> | |
| 21902 <b>Reply to Objection 3:</b> The child that is beginning to have the use of reason can refrain from other mortal sins for a time, but it is not free from | |
| 21903 the aforesaid sin of omission, unless it turns to God as soon as possible. For the first thing that occurs to a man who has | |
| 21904 discretion, is to think of himself, and to direct other things to himself as to their end, since the end is the first thing | |
| 21905 in the intention. Therefore this is the time when man is bound by God's | |
| 21906 affirmative precept, which the Lord expressed by saying ( | |
| 21907 <a class="scripRef" id="FS_Q89_A6-p9.1" href="./asv.html#Zech.1.3" target="asv">Zech. 1:3</a>): "Turn ye to Me . . . and I will turn to you." | |
| 21908 </p></div><div class="lat"><p class="latin" title="I-II q. 89 a. 6 ad 3"><a name="37424" shape="rect"><span class="ref">[37424] Iª-IIae q. 89 a. 6 ad 3</span></a> Ad tertium | |
| 21909 dicendum quod ab aliis peccatis mortalibus potest puer incipiens | |
| 21910 habere usum rationis, per aliquod tempus abstinere, sed a peccato | |
| 21911 omissionis praedictae non liberatur, nisi quam cito potest, se | |
| 21912 convertat ad Deum. Primum enim quod occurrit homini discretionem | |
| 21913 habenti est quod de seipso cogitet, ad quem alia ordinet sicut ad | |
| 21914 finem, finis enim est prior in intentione. Et ideo hoc est tempus | |
| 21915 pro quo obligatur ex Dei praecepto affirmativo, quo dominus dicit, | |
| 21916 <i>convertimini ad me, et ego convertar ad vos</i>, Zachariae | |
| 21917 I.</p></div></div></div></div> | |
| 21918 | |
| 21919 | |
| 21920 ` | |
| 21921 </div> | |
| 21922 </body> | |
| 21923 </html> |
